jsTa?=iTeD 
New  resTFiMeNT 


'm: 


i^-'- 

?■*»**<  v: 

im 


'^^1,; 


m^: 


■^^m 


m 


..)-;• 


4 


K^i 


yj  'f- 


1  1 


Q 


<    V' 


'I- 


Rev.  Clarence  Reed  Urges 
Reading  the  Bible  Through 


"It  is  my  hope  that  all  the  people 
of  the  east  bay  cities  will  read  the 
entire  Bible  before  Easter,"  declared 
Rev.  Clarence  Reed,  pastor  of  the 
First  Unitarian  Church  of  Oakland, 
yesterday  morning  in  his  sermon  on 
"What  Value  Is  the  Bible  Today?" 

Dr.  Reed  asserts  that  while  there 
is  much  truth  of  the  highest  religi- 
ous value  in  the  Bible,  it  is  not  truth 
just  because  it  is  in  the  Bible  and 
that  bibliolarty  is  immical  to  both 
the  real  worth  of  the  Bible  and  to 
the  Christian  religion. 

"The  Bible  is  generally  consid- 
ered as  the  keystone  of  the  Jewish 
and  Christian  religions,"  he  said.  "It 
is  taught  in  most  of  the  churches 
that  it  is  an  especially  sacred  book, 
the  basis  of  religious  beliefs  and 
moral  practices,  and  the  infallibly 
inspired  word  of  God  containing  the 
only  plan  of  salvation. 

"It  is  rr-^'-  hope  that  all  the  people 
of  the  east  bay  cities  will  read  the 
entire  Bible  b£fore  Easter,  as  they 
read  other  books,  in  order  to  be  able 
to  answer  these  important  questions: 
What  is  the  Bible?  Why  do  so  few 
of  the  members  of  the  churches  and 
synagogues  of  America  regularly 
read  the  Bible?  What  value  has  the 
Bible  at  the  present  time?  What 
authority  has  the  Bible?  Is  the 
Bible  an  adequate  guide  in  matters 
of  religion  and  morals?  Is  the  Bible 
an  unique  book?  Does  the  Bible 
contain  a  supernatural  revelation  of 
God's  will? 

"It  is  necessary  to  destroy  bibllola- 
trv.  the  belief  in  the  superhuman 
origin  and  absolute  infallibility  of 
the  Bible,  in  order  to  discover  its 
elements  of  worth.  One  reason  for 
the  prevalence  of  bibliolatry  today  in 
man"  of  the  churches  is  the  craving 


for  an  authoritative  guide  in  re- 
ligion and  morals.  They  wish  to 
have  some  fixed  external  authority 
by  which  to  settle  their  perplexities. 

"Many  churches  are  alienating  the 
more  intelligent  adults,  as  well  as 
the  thinking,  questioning  and  truth 
seeking  young  people,  on  account  of 
the  failure  to  express  frankly  the 
truth  that  is  known  in  regard  to 
the  Bible.  As  a  result  of  reading  the 
Bible  with  an  open  mind,  a  person 
finds  that  large  portions  of  it  con- 
tain nothing  of  value  for  people  to- 
day and  could  be  discarded  without 
any  loss  to  religion  and  morality. 

"If  any  "person  will  read  the  Bible 
as  he  reads  other  books,  he  will  find 
that  it  is  not  a  reliable  textbook  on 
science  or  history.  It  does  not  con- 
tain a  complete  code  of  ethics,  a 
perfect  statement  of  dogmas,  a  mod- 
ern system  of  ecclesiastical  govern- 
ment or  the  final  form  of  worship. 

"The  value  of  the  Bible  depends 
not  on  any  miraculous  revelation  of 
God's  will  in  it  or  the  decisions  of 
the  councils  of  the  churches,  but  on 
the  truth  that  it  contains.  Any 
statement  in  the  Bible  is  true,  not 
on  account  of  its  presence  in  the 
Bible.  Its  statements  should  be 
tested  by  reason,  experience  and 
moral  insight.  It  is  an  insult  to  a 
man's  intelligence  to  tell  him  that 
the  statements  in  the  Bible  are  not 
to  be  questioned.  What  right  has 
any  church  to  limit  the  freedom  of 
the  mind  of  man  to  inquire  as  to 
the  truth?  It  is  the  duty  of  a  free 
man  to  cast  aside  all  the  barriers 
that  have  been  raised  between  him 
and  the  truth.  The  Bible  is  valuable 
as  a  record  of  men  in  ancient  times 
who  endeavored  to  interpret  life  and 
the  universe  in  terms  of  religion." 


The  Distinguishing 
Characteristics  of 

UNITARIANISM 

are  found  not   in   an  ofl&cial  creed,  but  in  these 

FUNDAMENTAL  PRINCIPLES 

1.  PERFECT  mental  FREEDOM     (rather  than 

bondage  to  any  one's  external  authority) 
OUR  METHOD  IN  RELIGION. 

2.  ENLIGHTENED  REASON   (rather  than  con- 

ventional opinions  and  traditions  handed 
down  from  the  past) 

OUR  GUIDE  IN  RELIGION. 

3.  BROAD  FELLOWSHIP  with    all    who    seek 

the  same  ends    (rather  than  exclusion  of 
those  who  differ  from  us  in  opinion) 
OUR  SPIRIT  IN  RELIGION. 

4.  SELF-FORGETTING   SERVICE    to    all   who 

need  our  help  (rather  than  the  salvation 

of  our  own  souls) 

OUR  SUPREME  AIM  IN  RELIGION. 

5.  CHARACTER    (rather  than  belief  or  profes- 

sion) THE  DECISIVE  TEST  IN 
OUR   RELIGION. 

Send  for  Free  Literature 

American  Unitarian  Association 

25  Beacon  Street  Boston,  Mass. 


THE 


IS^EW    TESTAMENT 


OF 


OUR    LORD    AND    SAVIOUR 

JESUS    CHRIST: 

TRANSLATED    OUT    OF    THE    ORIGINAL    GREEK:   AND   WITH    THE    FORMER 

TRANSLATIONS    DILIGENTLY    COMPARED   AND   REVISED, 

BY    HIS   MAJESTY'S    SPECIAL   COMMAND. 


\VITH    TWO    HUNDRED    ILLUSTRATIONS    OF    BIBLE    SCENES   AND    SITES 
Chiafly  from  Fhot^grcplis  by  Bonfils,  Thevoz,  Mason  Good,  and  uthurs. 


1  o   • 


Cbomas  IRelson  anD   Sons, 

33   EAST   17th   STREET   (UNIOX   SQUARE), 
NEW   YORK. 


^/fo 


;7 


/// 


"  •  *  ;•  *  • ... 

t  ;  t    4     t  ■  •      ,•  •  •      .         «    <  '     "  I  '  , 


'^"te-I  in  Creat  1! 


'  'iritair. 


THE   NAMES   AND    ORDER 


OF   ALL  THE 


BOOKS    OF    THE    NEW    TESTAMENT, 

WITH   THE   NUMBER   OF   THEIR   CHAPTERS. 


PAGE.  CHAPS. 

3IATTHEW 1  .  .  28 

Mark 79  .  .  IC 

Luke 133  .  .  24 

John  .  ' 217  .  .  21 

The  Acts 279  .  .  28 

Epistle  to  the  Romans 309  .  .  IC 

I.  Corinthians 39G  .  .  IC 

II.  Corinthians 421  ..  1.3 

Oalatians 438  .  .  S 

Ephesians 447  .  .  C 

Philippians 457  .  .  4 

Colossians 403  .  .  4 

I.  Thessalonians 470  .  .  5 

TI.  Thessalonians 470  .  .  3 


PAGE. 

I.  Timothy 480 

II.  Timothy 487 

Titus 492 

Philemon 495 

To  the  Hebrew  s 497 

The  Epistle  of  James 510 

I.  Peter 522 

II.  Peter 529 

I.  John 533 

II.  John 540 

III.  John 541 


Jufle 


542 


Revelation 544 


CHAPS. 

6 
4 
3 
1 

13 
5 
5 
3 
5 
1 
1 
1 

22 


/il07975 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIOXS. 


-¥*- 


Aceldama,  near  Jerusalem.    {From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 281 

AcRo-CoRiNTHCS,  EuiNS  OF.     (From  a  Photorjraph  by  Philip  H.  Finchavi) 403 

AiN  Kakim.     The  Birthplace  of  John  the  Baptist.     (From  a  Photograph) 133 

AiN  Ka  raM,  Fountain  at.    (From  a  Photograph) 137 

Antioch  in  Syria.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 815 

Antonia,  Eemains  of  Fort,  or  the  Castle.    (From  a  Photograph) 353 

ARIMATH.EA  (oR  Mizpah).     (FroM  «  Photograph) 212 

Athens.     (From  a  Photograph) ....  333 

Athens.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 335 

Mars'  Hill,  or  Areopagus.    (From  a  Photograph) 334 

Attalia.     (From  a  Photograph) 325 

Attic  Talent  of  Antiochus  VI 47 

AzoTUs  (Ashdod),  Kuins  of.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 303 

Barada,  River,  Damascus.    (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Lid.,  61-63 

Ludgate  Hill,  London) 439 

Beatitudes,  Mount  of.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Com- 
mittee)         Q 

Bethany.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 251 

EoAD  to.     (From  a  Photograph) 55 

— — EuiNS  OF  the  House  of  Mary  and  Martha.     (From  a  Photograph'^ 2J9 

Tomb  of  Lazarus.     (From  a  Photograph) 253 

Bethesda,  The  Pool  of.    (From  a  Photograph) 230 

Bethlehem.     From  the  Church  of  the  Nativity.     (From  a  Photograph) 1 

Entrance  to.    (From  a  Photograpih) 3 

- — -Field  of  the  Shepherds.     (From  a  Photograph) 140 

■ With  the  Church  of  the  Nativity.     (From  a  Photograph) 141 

Bethphage.    (From  a  Photograph) 113 

Bethsaida  and  Sea  of  Galilee.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 97 

V 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

BiTHYNiA,  Coin  of , 329 

Coin  of  Nic.ea 523 

Bottles,  Wine,  Eastern' 155 

Cesarea.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Committee). 312 

■ — —Ruins  of  the  Castle.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Tlievoz) 311 

Ruins  of  the  Castle.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 357 

C^sAREA  Philii'pi,  BRIDGE  AND  GATE  OF.     (From  a  Photograph) 41 

Source  of  the  Jordan  near.    (From  a  Photograph) 103 

Cana.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Mason  Good) 221 

Capernaum,  Ruins  of.    (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Ludg  itc 

Hill,  London) 17 

Ruins  of,  at  Tel  Hum.    (From  a  Photograph) 83 

Cedron,  Olive  Trees  in  the  Valley  of  the.    (From  a  Photograph) 266 

Cedron  Valley  and  Mount  op  Olives.    (From  a  Photograph) 205 

Chios,  Copper  Coin  of 344 

CiLiciAN  Gates,  near  Tarsus.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Professor  Ramsay) 328 

Gates  :  Pass  in  Cilicia.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Professor  Ramsay) 294 

Coin  of  C^sar  Augustus 139 

Coins  of  Claudius  Cjesar 316 

Coin  of  Herod  Agrippa  1 317 

Coin  of  Herod  Agrippa  II 359 

Coin  of  Herod  Antipas 182 

Coin  of  Herod  Archelaus 5 

Coin  of  Herod  1 2 

Coin  of  Pontius  Pilate 73 

Coin  of  Pontus 282 

Coos.     (From  a  Photograph) 345 

Corinth,  Modern.     (From  a  Photograph) 423 

Ruins  at.     (From  a  Photograpjh  by  Philip  H.  Fincham) 397 

Ruins  of  Acro-Corinthus.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Philip  H.  Fincham) 403 

Coins  of 337,  401,  404,  407,  415,  431 

DiDRACHMA   OF  (Attic   Talent) 336 

Crete,  Coins  of 493,  494 

Damascus.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfih) 305 

Gate  by  which  Paul  entered.    (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd., 

61-63  Ludgate  Hill,  London) 304 

River  Barada.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Ludgate 

Hill,  London) 439 

Wall  where  Paul  escaped.    (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd., 

61  63  Ludgate  Hill,  London) 435 

Derbe.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Professor  Ramsay) 324 

Di.\na,  Temple  of,  at  Ei'hesus.     From  a  Coin 340 

OF  THE  Ephesians,  OR  Imaue  OF  Artemis 342 

vi 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Eastern  Housetop.    (From  a  Photograph) 23 

Lamps QQ 

Wine  Bottles.     (From  a  Photograph) 155 

Wine  Jaus 222 

Emmaus,  or  Kirjath-jeaeim  (Kuryet  el  Enab).     {Froin  a  Photograph  hy  Oram) 214 

AND  E.OAD  to  Jerusalem.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Oram) 215 

Ephesus,  Ruins  of  Aqueduct.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 339 

Mosque  and  Castle  of.    (From  a  Photograph) 451 

Ruins  of  Theatre 341 

Temple  of  Diana  at.     From  a  Coin 340 

Image  of  Artemis,  or  Diana  of  the  Ephesi ans 342 

■ ^ToMB  OF  St.  Luke.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 4G8 

Coins  of 449,  450,  452,  454,  455 

Fountain  of  the  Virgin,  Jerusalem.    (From  a  Photograph) 247 

Gadaea  (Um  Keis),  Ruins  of.    (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund 

Committee) 90 

Galatia,  Coin  of 443 

Galilee,  Sea  of  :  Magdala.     (From  a  Photograph  hy  Thcvor.) 40 

AiN  ET  Tineh  and  Papyrus  Swamp.     (From  a  Photograph) 277 

AND  Eethsaida.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 97 

AND   Plains   of   Gennesaret.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine   Exploration 

Fund  Committee) 13 

OR  Gennesaret,  Boat  on.    (From  a  PJiotograpli) 152 

or  Gennesaret.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 19 

Ruins  of  Bridge  at  the  South  End  of.     (From  a  Photograph) 233 

with  RocK-cur  Canal  above  Ain  et  Tineh.    (From  a  Photogra%ih) 87 

Gaza.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine  Exjyloration  Fund  Committee) 301 

Gethsemane,  Garden  of.     (From  a  Photograpli) 71 

Garden  of.     (From  a  Photograph) 207 

Ancient  Olive  Tree  in.     (From  a  Photograph) 124 

Golden  Candlestick.     From  the  Arch  of  Titus,  Rome 507 

Golden  Gate,  Jerusalem.    (From  a  Photograph  hy  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Lud- 

gate  Hill,  London) 256 

Group  of  Roman  Standards 203 

Hermon,  Mount.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 43 

Housetop,  Eastern^ 23 

Jacob's  Well.    (Froin  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 227 

Jars,  Wine,  Eastern 222 

Jeremiah's  Grotto  and  Skull  Hill,  Jerusalem.    (From  a  Phoiograph  by  Bonjils). . .  273 
Jericho  (Eriha).     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Ludgate  Hill, 

London) Ill 

vii 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Jericho,  Fountain  of  Elisha  near.    {From  a  PhotoyrajJi  by  Mci,son  Good) 51 

Khan  of  the  Good  Samakitan  on  the  Road  to.     {From  a  Photograyli) 172 

Tower  of  Zacch^us  at.     {From  a  Photograph) 195 

Jerusalem  :  Aceldama.     {From  a  Photograx>h  by  Thevoz) 281 

^Ancient  Oiive  Tree  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane.    {From  a  Photograph). . .  124 

Bird's-eye  View  of 261 

Fountain  of  the  Virgin.     (From  a  Photograph) 247 

FnoM  Mount  Scopus.    {From  a  Photograph) 1S3 

iR')M  the  Mount  of  Olives.     {From  a  Photograj)h  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd., 

61-63  Ludgate  Hill,  London) 121 

from  the  Mount  of  Olives.    {From  a  Photograph) 197 

FROM  THE  Mount  of  Olives.    {From  a  Photograph) 279 

Garden  of  Gethsemane.     {From  a  PhotograiyJi) 71,  207 

Golden  Gate.     {From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Ludgate 

Hill,  London) 256 

Jeremiah's  Grotto  and  Skull  Hill.     {From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 273 

Mosque  of  Omar,  Portico  of  the 287 

Remains  of  Fort  Antonia,  or  the  Castle.     {From  a  Photograph) 353 

Robinson's  Arch.     {From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 291 

Section  across  from  "West  to  East 119 

SiLOAM,  Pool  of.     {From  a  Photograph  by  Mason  Good) 243 

St.  Stephen's  Gate.     {From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Lud- 
gate Hill,  London) 297 

Su I'POSED  Site  of  Golgotha 211 

Temple,    Notice    forbidding    Sirangers  to  enter  the  Puecinct.s   of  the. 

{From  a  Photograph) 349 

The  Br  >ok  Cedron.     {From  a  Photograph  by  TJicvoz) 267 

The  Pool  of  Bethesda.     {From  a  Photograpih) 230 

The  AVay  up  to  Zion.     {From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Lud- 
gate Hill,  London) 143 

Tomb  in  the  Valley  of  Hinnom.     {From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 77 

Valley  of  Hinnom,  Potter's  Field  and  the.     {From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils.). .  73 

■ — —Valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  and  of  the  Brook  Cedron.    {From  a  Photograph  by 

Thevoz) 217 

Wailing-Place  of  the  Jews,  and  Stones  of  the  Temple.    {From  a  Photograph 

by  Mason  Good) 118 

Zacharias,  Tomb  or  Monument  of.    {From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 61 

Zion  Gate.     {From  a  Photograph) 199 

JoppA.     {From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Ludgate  Hill,  London) .. . .  309 
Jordan  at  the  Place  of  Baptism.     {From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd., 

61-63  Ludgate  Hill,  London) 218 

Ford  of  the,  and  Place  of  Battism.     {From  a  Photograph) 80 

Source  of  the,  near  C^sauea  Philippi.     {From  a  Photograph) 103 

Judaea,  Desert  of.    {From,  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 49 

viii 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

JuD^A,  Desekt  of.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 79 

Valley  in  the  Wilpekness  of.    (From  a  Photograph) 109 

KiRJATii-JEARiM,  OR  Emmaus  (KuRrET  EL  E>jab).     (From  a  Photograph  by  Oram) 214 

KuLAT  Ibn-Ma'ax.    Near  Tiberias.     (From  a  Photograph) 35 

Lamps,  Eastern 66 

Laodicea  :  Enxraxce  to  the  Stadium.    (From  a  Photograpii) 464 

Lazarus,  Tomb  of,  Bethany.    (From  a  Photograph) 253 

Luke  (St.),  Tomb  of.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 468 

Lydda,  Ru  ns  at.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Ludgate  Hill, 

London) 308 

Lystra,  Site  of.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Professor  Ramsay) 483 

Macedonia,  Coins  of 336,  478 

Magdala,  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 40 

Malta  :  St.  Paul's  Bay.    (From  a  Photograph) 365 

Mars'  Hill,  or  Areopagus,  Athens.    (From  a  Photograph) 334 

Matariyeh,  Tree  op  the  Virgin  at.    (From  a  Photograph) 5 

Miletum,  Coins  of 488,  489,  490 

Mitylene  and  Pergamos,  Coin  of S43 

Mount  op  Beatitudes.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Com- 
mittee)        9 

Gerizim,  Sacred  Rock  on 226 

Hermon.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) ...     43 

MoRTAH,  The  Natural  Rock  on  the  Top  of.    (From  a  Photograph) 202 

OF  Olives,  with  Road  to  Bethphage  and  Bethany.    (From  a  Photograph) 241 

OF  Olives,  Jerusalem  from.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd., 

61-63  Ludgate  Hill,  London) 121 

OF  Olives,  Jerusalem  from.     (From  a  Photograph) 197,  279 

OF  Olivss,  Summit  of.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 53 

OF  Olives,  View  of  the.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonjils) 115 

QuARANTANA,  ViEW  OF.    (From  a  Photograph) 147 

Scopus,  Jerusalem  from.     (From  a  Photograph) ....  183 

Tabor.     (From  a   Photograph  by  the  Photochrom   Co.,    Lid.,    61-63  Ludgate  Hill, 

London) 105 

Myra.     (From  a  Photograph) 363 

Nain  and  Mount  Tabor.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Lud- 
gate Hill,  London 159 

Nazareth.     (From  a  Photograpii  by  Darlington) 93 

Nazareth.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 149 

Carpenter's  Shop  at.    (From  a  Photograph) 92 

The  Hill  of  the  Precipitation.     (From  a  Photograph) 150 

The  Virgin's  Well  at.    (From  a  Photograph) 135 

ix 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Olives,  Summit  of  the  Mount  of.     (From  a  Photograph  ly  Thevoz) 53 

View  of  the  Mount  of.     (From  a  Photograph  by  BonfiJs) 115 

Paphos.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 320 

Patara.    (From  a  Photograph) 347 

Patmos.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 535 

Perga  in  Pamphylta.     (From  a  Photograph) 321 

Pergamos.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonjils) 549 

Philadelphia.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 553 

Philippi,  Gold  Coin  of 462 

Ruins  at.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 459 

Phylacteries 59 

"  Piece  of  Money."    Stater  of  Augustus 45 

Pilate's  House  and  Tower  of  Antonia.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Mason  Good) 127 

Puteoli  (Pozzuoli).    (From  a  Photograph  by  Philip  H.  Finchnm) 367 

QuARANTANA  AND  ScENE  OF  THE  TEMPTATION.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine 

Exploration  Fund  Committee) 147 

Vj e  w  of  Mount.     (From  a  Photograph) 7 

Robinson's  Arch,  Jerusalem.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 291 

Rome  :  Forum.     (From  a  Photograph) 377 

■ -Arch  of  Drusus  on  the  Appian  Way.    (From  a  Photograph) 371 

Interior  of  the  Colosseum.    (From  a  Photograph^ 499 

Paul's   Tomb   in   the  Church   of   St.    Paul   without  the  AYalls.     (From  a 

Photograph) 491 

^ View  of  the  Tiber,  with  the  Castle  of  San  AngeloandSt.  Peter's.    (From 

a  Photograph) 385 

Salamis  (L  \rnaca,  Cyprus).    (From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 319 

Samaisia.    (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Committee) 299 

Herod's  Palace.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Theroz) 191 

Ruins  of  IIicrod's  Palace.     (From  a  Photograph) 225 

Sardis.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 557 

Shecuem  (Nabl^s)  an d  Mount  Geuizim.    (From  a  Photograph) 169 

Shekel  (First  Revolt) 2S5 

(Second  Revolt) 2S5 

Sidon,  Makiti.me  Castle  at.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils) 101 

Siloam,  Pool  of.     (From  a  Photograj>h  by  Mason  Good) 243 

Village  of.    (From  a  Photograjih) ISl 

Smyrna.    (From  a  Photograph) 547 

FROM  the  Tomb  of  Polycaiip.     (From  a  Photi>graph  by  Boi'fils) 561 

Coins  ok 546,  551,  554,  556,  559,  562,  505,  567,  571,  573 

Stephen's  (St.)  Gate,  Jeuusalem.    (From,  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd., 

G1-6J  Ludgate  Hill,  London) 297 

X 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Table  of  Shewbread,     From  the  Arch  of  Titus.  Eome 27 

Tabor,  Mount.    (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  GI-G3  Ludgate  Hill, 

London) 105 

Tarsus.     (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonjils) 307 

Falls  of  Cydnus.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Professor  llamsay) 350 

Temple  (Jerusalem),  Notice  forbidding  Strangers  to  enter  the  Precincts  of 

THE.     (From  a  Photograph) 349 

Thessaloxica  (Saloniki)  from  THE  Sea.     (From  a  Photograph) 477 

Th e  White  Tower,  Saloniki.     (From  a  Photograph) 471 

Coins  of 331,  470,  472,  473,  475,  476,  479,  480 

Tiberias  and  Sea  of  Galilee.     (From  a  Photograph) 33 

AND  Sea  of  Galilee  from  the  North-West.     (From  a  Photograph) 95 

Tower  on  the  Shore  at.     (From  a  Photograph) 165 

Titus,  Triumph  of.     From  the  Arch  of  Titus.  Rome 497 

Tomb,  Jewish,  with  round  Stone  Door 78 

Joseph  of  Arimath^a's.     (From  a  Photograph) 131 

Tribute  Money.    Denarius  of  Tiberius  Csesar 57 

Troas,  Coins  of 329,  342,  424,  492 

Tyre.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonjils) 37 

Um  Keis  (Gadara),  Ruins  of.     (From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fiind 

Committee) 90 

Valley  of  Hinnom,  Potter's  Field  and  the.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonjils) 73 

• Tomb  in  the.     (From-  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz) 77 

Wailing-Place  of  the  Jews,  and  Stones  of  the  Temple.    (From  a  Photograph  by 

Mason  Good) 118 

Women  Grinding  at  the  Mill.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Mason  Good) 65 

Zacharias,  Tomb  or  Monument  of.    (From  a  Photograph  by  Bonjils) 61 

ZioN  Gate,  Jerusalem.    (From  a  Photograph) 199 


XI 


BETHLEHEM.— Matt.  2    i. 

From  the  Chuich  of  the  Xati\it). 

(From  n  Photograjjh.) 


■s       0 

THE    GOSPEL    ACCO  RD  1:1  £J.i  fV. 

St.  MATTHBrn-  \>-'^:,i\.} 


>     -> 

)    5 


CHAPTER   1. 

1  Genealocjy  of  Christ.    IS  He  vas  conceived  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  bora  of  the  Virgin  Mary. 

HE  book  of  the  gen- 
eration   of    Jesus 
Christ,   the    son    of 
David,   the    son    of 
Abraham. 
2    Abraham    begat 
Isaac ;   and  Isaac  begat  Jacob  ; 
and  Jacob  begat  Judas  and  his 
brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar  ;  and  Phares 
begat  Esroni;  and  Esrom  begat 
Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab : 
and  Aminadab  l)egat  Xaasson; 
and  Xaasson  begat  Salmon ; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of 
Rachab;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 

19—1. 


king ;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  tliat  had  been 
tlie  ivife  of  Urias; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam : 
and  Roboam  begat  iibia ;  and 
Abia  begat  Asa; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat ;  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram :  and  Jo- 
ram  begat  Ozias; 

*J  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham: 
and  Joatham  begat  Achaz ;  and 
Achaz  begat  Ezekias; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manas- 
ses ;  and  Manasses  begat  Amon ; 
and  Amon  begat  Josias ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias 
and  his  brethren,  about  the 
time  they  ^vere  carried  away 
to  Babylon : 

12  And  after  they  were  brought 
to  Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Sa- 
lathiel ;  and  Salathiel  begat  Zo- 
robabel ; 


Genealogy  of  Child. 


St.  MATTHEW,  2. 


The  birth  of  Christ. 


13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiucl ; 
and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ;  and 
Eliakim  l)egat  Azor; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and 
Sadoc  begat  Acliini ;  and  Achini 
begat  Eliud; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan;  and 
Matthan  begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  tne;  generations  from 
Abiahani  to  D:;i^^id  /ere  fourteen 
generations;  and,  from  David 
uiitij  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon  r/?'^  fourteen  genera- 
tions ;  and  from  the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
are  fourteen  generations. 

18  ^  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  w^as  on  this  wise :  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  es- 
poused to  Josei^h,  before  they 
came  together,  she  was  found 
with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man.,  and  not  will- 
ing to  make  her  a  publick  ex- 
ample, was  minded  to  put  her 
away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou 
son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife:  for 
that  wdiich  is  conceived  in  her 
is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 


name  JESUS :  for  he  shall  save 
his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his 
name  Emmanuel,  which  being 
interpreted  is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son:  and  he  called  his  name 
JESUS. 

CHAPTER   2. 

1  The  vnse  inen  are  directed  to  Christ  Inj  a  star. 
14  Joseph  /teeth.    Ifi  Herod  sla  iieth  the  ch  ildren. 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judaea  in  the 
days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold, 
there  came  wise  men  from  the 
east  to  Jerusalem, 


Coin  of  Herod  I.  — "The  Gekat." 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  worship  him. 

?)  When  Herod  the  king  had 


Concerning  Herod 


St.  MATTHEW,  2. 


and  the  wise  men. 


Tff  -aat-  ■^*"'*^  ■■  tfTsW*     ■*      J  «-»y»w#     ■«■ — f:F\.^^«;pi~M-   «^">^^^,>iJS':^¥:!S>'-^Jfr";:!^VV::;;.yKS^:;>v?i^^^^ 


Entrance  to  Bethlehem.  — Matt.  2.  5. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 


heard  these  tilings,  he  was  trou- 
bled, and  all  Jerusalem  \Yith 
hiin. 

4  And  Avhen  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  born. 

5  And  tliey  said  unto  him.  In 


Bethlehem  of  Judaea:  for  thus 
it  is  written  by  the  prophet, 

G  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least  a- 
mongthe  princes  of  Juda:  for  out 
of  thee  shall  come  a  Governor, 
that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  en- 


Of  the  wise  men.  St.  MATTHEW, 

quired  of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

cS  And  he  sent  them  to  Beth- 
lehem, and  said,  Go  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child; 
and  when  ye  have  found  Jiirn, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may 
come  and  worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed ;  and,  lo, 
the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the 
east,  went  before  them,  till  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the 
young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  Avith  exceeding- 
great  joy. 

11  ^  And  when  they  were 
come  into  the  house,  they  saw 
the  young  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  fell  down,  and 
worshipped  him :  and  when 
they  had  opened  their  trea- 
sures, they  presented  unto  him 
gifts ;  gold,  and  frankincense, 
and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  that  they  should  not 
return  to  Herod,  they  departed 
into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  And  when  they  w^ere  de- 
parted, Ijehold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying.  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  l)e  thou 
there  until  I  ])ring  thee  word: 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 


Herod's  massacre. 

young  child  and  his  mother 
by  night,  and  departed  into  E- 
gypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet, 
saying.  Out  of  Egypt  have  I 
called  my  son. 

16  %  Then  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the 
wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth, 
and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
children  that  were  in  Bethle- 
hem, and  in  all  the  coasts  there- 
of, from  two  years  old  and 
under,  according  to  the  time 
which  he  had  diligently  en- 
quired of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weep- 
ing, and  great  mourning,  Rachel 
weeping  for  her  children,  and 
would  not  1)0  comforted,  be- 
cause they  are  not. 

19  %  But  when  Herod  was 
dead,  ])ehold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egyi)t, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel : 
for  they  are  dead  which  sought 
the  young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  liis  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when   he   heard  that 


Joseph) s  retvrn. 


St.  MATTHEW,  3. 


John's  preaching. 


*  1 


The  Tkaditiunal  Tree  of  the  Virgin  at  Matariyeet,  Heltopolis, 

Egypt.— Matt.  2.  15. 

{From  a  Photojrnph.) 


Arclielaus  did  reign  in  Jiid^a 
in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod, 
he  was  afraid  to  go  thitlier :  not- 
withstanding, being  warned  of 


Coin  of  Herod  Archelaus. 

God  in  a  dream,  he  turned  aside 
into  the  parts  of  Galilee : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth:  that  it 


might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets.  He 
shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 


I 


CHAPTER   3. 

1  John  preacheth :  his  uftice,  life,  and  baptism. 
13  He  haptizetli  Christ  in  Jordan. 

N  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,    preaching    in    the 
wilderness  of  Judaea, 

2  And  saying.  Repent  ye :  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  by  the  prophet  E- 
saias,  saying.  The  voice  of  one 
crving  in  the  wilderness.  Pre- 


Johii's  preaching. 


St.  Matthew,  4. 


Christ  is  baptized. 


pare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins ; 
and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jeru- 
salem, and  all  Judaea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  ^  But  when  he  saw  many  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said 
unto  them,  0  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 
Al)raham. 

10  And  now  also  the  ax  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

11  I  indeed  l)aptize  you  with 
water  unto  rei^entance :  but  he 
that  Cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear  :  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
ivifJi  fire : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  throughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  gather  his  wheat 


into  the  garner;  but  he  will 
burn  up  the  chaff  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

13  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbad  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Sufi'er  U  to  be  so 
now:  for  thus  it  becometh  us 
to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then 
he  suff^ered  him. 

l(j  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
l)aptized,  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water:  and,  lo,  the 
heavens  w^ere  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
descending  like  a  dove,  and 
lighting  upon  him : 

17  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER   4. 

1  Christ  fnsteth,  and  is  tempted.  17  He  hco'm- 
ncth  to  preach,  18  caUHh  Peter  avcl  Andnv, 
'21  James  and  John,  23  and  healeth  all  the 
diseased. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness  to 
be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he 
was  afterward  an  hungred. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said.  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  be  made  l)rea(l. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said. 
It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live 


Christ  fasteth, 

bv  bread  alone,  but   by  every 
word  that  proceedetli  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 
5  Then  the  deyil  taketh  him 


St.  MATTHEW,   4. 

do\yn  :    for 

give 


and  is  tempted. 
written,   He 


it  IS 
shall  give  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee :  and  in  tJieir 
hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up. 


yr- 


5r    -<**»* 


•"^S* 


KuiNs  OF  Aqueduct,  axd  View  of  Mount  Quarantaka,  the  Supposed  Scexe 

OF  THE  Temptation. — Matt.  4.  1. 

{From  a  Photograph. ) 


up  into  the  holy  city,  and  set- 
teth  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the 
temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him.  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 


lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is 
written  again.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 


Christ  is  tempted. 


St.  MATTHEW,  4. 


Peter,  etc.,  called. 


8  Again,  the  devil  taketli  liini 
up  into  an  exceeding  high 
mountain,  and  sheweth  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 
and  the  glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto'  him,  All 
these  things  will  I  give  thee,  if 
thou  wilt  fall  down  and  wor- 
ship me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him. 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it*  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and,  behold,  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 

12  %  NoAv  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was  cast  into 
prison,  he  departed  into  Galilee ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea  coast, 
in  the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
Nephthalim: 

11  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and 
the  land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the 
w^ay  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles ; 

1()  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness  saw  great  light;  and 
to  them  which  sat  in  the  region 
and  shadow  of  death  light  is 
sprung  up. 

17  T[  From  that  time  Jesus 
began  to  preach,  and  to  say. 
Repent:  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand. 


18  ]f  And  Jesus,  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  bre- 
thren, Simon  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a 
net  into  the  sea :  for  they  were 
fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Follow  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left 
tJiri'r  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren, 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending 
their  nets ;  and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left 
the  ship  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 

23  1[  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  all  manner  of  sickness 
and  all  manner  of  disease  a- 
mong  the  people. 

21  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria  :  and  they  l^rought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  which 
were  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which  were  lunatick,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy:  and 
he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  liim 
great  multitudes  of  i^eoiiU^  from 
Galilee,  and  froi/i  Decapolis,  and 
//'()/ n  Jerusalem,  and  f/'on)  Ju- 
daea, and  from  beyond  Jordan. 


8 


Chrisfs  sermon 


St.  MATTHEW,  5. 


on  the  mount. 


Horns  of  HATxtN,  or  Mount  of  Beatitudes.— Matt.  5.  1. 

[From  a  Photograph  b>j  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Committee.) 


CHAPTER   5. 

1  Christ  beginneth  his  sermon  in  the  mount:  3 
declaring  ivho  are  blessed,  13  icho  are  the  salt 
of  the  earth,  14  the  light  of  the  v:orld,  the  city 
on  an  hill,  15  the  candle:  17  that  he  came  to 
fulfil  the  laic.  21  What  it  is  to  kill.  27  to  com- 
riiit  adultery,  33  to  swear:  38  exhorteth  to 
suffer  wrong,  44  to  love  even  our  enemies,  48 
and,  to  labour  after  perfectness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  lie 
.i\-  went  up  into  a  mountain: 
and  when  he  was  set,  his  dis- 
ciples came  unto  him : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 


3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in 
spirit:  for  their's  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  arc  they  that  mourn : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  arc  the  meek  :  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  arc  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness :  for  thev  shall  be 
filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 


9 


Christ's  sermon 


St.  MATTHEW,  5. 


on  the  mount. 


8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the 
children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake:  for  their's  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you.,  and  shall  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for 
my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad:  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  which  were 
before  you. 

13  If  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it 
be  salted  ?  it  is  thenceforth  good 
for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out, 
and  to  be  trodden  under  foot  of 
men. 

11  Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
world.  A  city  that  is  set  .on 
an  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a 
candle,  and  ])ut  it  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick  ; 
and  it  givetli  light  unto  all 
that  are  in  the  house. 

IG  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven. 

17  1[  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  pro- 


phets :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be 
fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach 
men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
but  whosoever  shall  do  and 
teach  them.,  the  same  shall  be 
called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  rajldeousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  j'e  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

21  If  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill;  and  who- 
soever shall  kill  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment: 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
l)rother  without  a  cause  shall 
])e  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
l)rother,  Raca,  shall  he  in  dan- 
ger of  the  council  :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  tliou  bring 
thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  ought  against  thee; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 


10 


Christ^s  sermon 


St.  MATTHEW,  5. 


on  the  morint. 


the  altar,  and  go  thy  way ;  first 
be  reconciled  to  tlij  brother,  and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  Avith  thine  adver- 
sary quickly,  Avhiles  thou  art 
in  the  way  with  him;  lest  at 
any  time  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Yerily  I  say  unto  thee. 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  uttermost  farthing. 

27  %  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery: 

28  But  I  say  unto  j^ou.  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  in 
his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  t't 
from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers should  perish,  and  not 
that  thy  whole  body  should  be 
cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand 
offend  thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast 
it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profit- 
able for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and 
not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  W^hoso- 
ever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  w^riting  of 
divorcement: 

32  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 


whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  to  com- 
mit adultery :  and  whosoever 
shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced 
committeth  adultery. 

33  %  Again,  ye  have  heard 
that  it  hath  been  said  hy  them 
of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  for- 
swear thyself,  but  shalt  perform 
unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Sw^ear 
not  at  all ;  neither  by  heaven ; 
for  it  is  God's  throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth  ;  for  it  is 
his  footstool :  neither  by  Jeru- 
salem ;  for  it  is  the  city  of  the 
great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear 
by  thy  head,  because  thou  canst 
not  make  one  hair  white  or 
black. 

37  But  let  your  communica- 
tion be.  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay: 
for  whatsoever  is  more  than 
these  Cometh  of  evil. 

38  If  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said.  An  eye  for  an  eye, 
and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye 
resist  not  evil :  but  whosoever 
shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue 
thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke 
also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  com- 
pel thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with 
him  twain. 

42  Give   to   him  that   asketh 


11 


Christ'' s  sermon 


St.  MATTHEW,  6. 


on  the  mount. 


thee,  and  from  liim  that  would 
borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou 
away. 

43  1[  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine 
enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despitefuUy  use  you,  and 
persecute  you; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  3"our  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  :  for  he  maketh  his 
sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on 
the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
■  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  ? 

do  not  even  the  publicans  the 
same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  bre- 
thren only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  otliers?  do  not  even  the 
pubHcans  so? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER   6. 

1  Christ  continuelh  his  sermon  in  the  mount. 
speaki)t.(i  (if  alms,  i)  prayer,  \A  forijirinn  niir 
brethren,  HJ  Jhsthifi,  10  vherc  rmr  trrnsiirc  is 
toltc  laid  ui>,  24  oj scrriim  Cod,  and  mammon: 
2.'j  exhorteth  not  to  be  careful  for  worldhj 
th  ings. 

rPAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
-L  your  alms  before  men,  to 
be  seen  of  them :  otherwise  ye 
have  no  reward  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 


2  Therefore  when  thou  doest 
thme  alms,  do  not  sound  a 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the 
hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
mav  have  glorv  of  men.  Yerilv 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know 
what  thy  right  hand  doeth : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret:  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  himself  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

5  ][  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are:  for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  reward. 

G  But  thou,  when  thou  pray- 
est, enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
wdien  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret;  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do:  for  they  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  much 
speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  un- 
to them :  for  your  Father  know- 
eth  what  things  ye  have  need 
of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

0  After  this  manner  theref(^re 
pray  ye:  Our  Father  which  art 


12 


Chrid's  sermon 


St.  MATTHEW,  0. 


on  the  mount. 


in   heaven,   Hallowed    be    thy 
name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  oiiv  daily 
bread. 


14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 


.  vT--.  ';,== 


Sea  of  Galilee  and  Plains  of  Gennesaeet.  — Matt.  8.  1. 

With  the  Mount  of  Beatitudes  in  the  distance. 

{From  (I  PhotoijrnjJi  bi/  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Committee.) 


12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation, but  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.     Amen. 


16  ^  Moreover  when  ye  fast, 
be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance :  for  they  dis- 
figure their  faces,  that  they  may 
appear  unto  men  to  fast.  Yerily 
I  say  unto  you.  They  have  their 
reward. 


13 


Christ's  sermon 


St.  MATTHEW,  6. 


on  the  moiint. 


17  But  thou,  when  thou  fast- 
est, anoint  thine  head,  and  wash 
thy  face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret :  and  thy 
Father,  Avhich  seeth  in  secret, 
shall  rew^ard  thee  openly. 

19  ^  Lay  not  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  cor- 
rupt, and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  nei- 
ther moth  nor  rust  doth  corruj^t, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal  : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thv  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darlniess.  If  therefore  the  light 
that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how 
great  is  that  darkness! 

24  ][  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one, 
and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is 


not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  than  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air : 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do 
they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ; 
yet  your  heavenly  Father  feed- 
eth  them.  Are  ye  not  much 
better  than  they? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto 
his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment  ?  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field,  how  they  grow ;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin: 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
That  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  w^as  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to 
day  is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  sJiall  lie  not  much 
more  clotlie  you,  0  ye  of  little 
faith? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat?  or. 
What  shall  we  drink?  or, Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek :)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these 
things. 

33  But  seek  ve  first  the  king- 
dom  of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness: and  all  these  things  shnll 
b(^  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow:  for  the  morrow 
shall  take  thought  for  the  things 


14 


ChrisVs  sermon 


St.  MATTHEW,  7. 


on  the  moiint. 


of  itself.      Sufficient  unto  tlie 
day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER   7. 

1  Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  tk<:  mount,  re- 
proveth  rash  judgment,  G  /orbiddeth  to  cast 
hohj  things  to  dogs,  7  exhorteih  to  prayer,  13 
to  enter  in  at  tlie  strait  gate,  15  to  ben-are  of 
false  inophets,  21  to  be  doers  of  the  word:  24 
like  houses  builded  on  a  rock,  2G  and  not  on 
the  sand. 

JUDGE   not,  that   ye  be  not 
t)    judged. 

2  For  with  ^Yhat  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  he  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
hut  considerest  not  the  l)eam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Let  me  pull  out  the 
mote  out  of  thine  eye ;  and, 
behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine  own 
eye? 

.5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  ^  Give  not  that  wdiich  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye 
your  pearls  before  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend 
you. 

7  ^  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you: 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth:  and  he  that  seeketh 


findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  him  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him? 

12  Therefore  all  things  what- 
soever ye  w^ould  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even 
so  to  them :  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  ])rophets. 

13  ^  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth 
to  destruction,  and  many  there 
be  which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
be  that  find  it. 

15  ^  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
wdiich  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes 
of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but 
a  corrupt  tree  l^ringeth  forth 
evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit, neither  can  acor- 
rupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 


15 


Christ  endefh 


St.  MATTHEW,  8. 


hi 


s  sermon. 


19  Every  tree  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
clown,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them. 

21  ^  Not  every  one  that  saiih 
unto  nie,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name  ?  and  in 
thy  name  have  cast  out  devils  ? 
and  in  thy  name  done  many 
wonderful  works  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess 
unto  them,  I  never  knew  you : 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 

24  ^Therefore  whosoever  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him 
unto  a  wise  man,  which  built 
his  house  upon  a  rock : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  l)eat  upon  that  house : 
and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was  found- 
ed upon  a  rock. 

2G  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto 
a  foolish  man,  which  ])uilt  his 
house  upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  ])eat  upon  that  house ; 
and  it  fell :  and  great  was  the 
fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 


Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER  8. 

2  Christ  cleanseth  the  leper,  5  healeth  the  centu- 
rion's servant,  14  Peter's  mother  in  law,  16 
and  manii  other  diseased:  IS  shev:eth  hov:  he 
istobefollou-ed:  23  stilleth  the  tempest  on  the 
sea,  28  clriveth  the  devils  out  of  tv:o  men  pos- 
sessed, 31  and  sutf'ereth  them  to  go  into  the 
swine. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will ;  be  thou  clean.  And 
immediately  his  leprosy  was 
cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saitli  unto  him. 
See  thou  tell  no  man;  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  ofl'er  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

5  ^  And  when  Jesus  was  en- 
tered into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion, 
beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying.  Lord,  my  ser- 
vant lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
l)alsy,  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

S  The  centurion  answered  and 
said.   Lord,   I    am    not   worthy 


10 


Christ  healeth  the 


St.  MATTHEW,   8. 


centurion's  servant. 


■'m 


liijiNS  uF  Capernaum. —Matt.  8.  5. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Ludgate  IlilJ,  London.) 


that  thou  sliouldest  come  under 
my  roof:  but  speak  the  Avord 
only,  and  my  servant  shall  be 
healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  au- 
thority, having  soldiers  under 
me:  and  I  say  to  this  )nan.  Go, 
and  he  goeth;  and  to  another. 
Come,  and  he  cometh;  and  to 
19-2.  17 


my    servant.    Do   this,   and   he 
doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  //,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them 
that  followed,  Yerily  I  say  unto 
you,  I  have  not  found  so  great 
faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you,  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 


Christ  healefh 


St.  MATTHEW,  8. 


many  diseased. 


and  west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  t,he  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven. 

12  But  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into 
outer  darkness:  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the 
centurion.  Go  thy  way ;  and  as 
thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done 
unto  thee.  And  his  servant  was 
healed  in  the  selfsame  hour. 

14  ^  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his 
wife's  mother  laid,  and  sick  of 
a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her :  and 
she  arose,  and  ministered  unto 
them. 

16  %  When  the  even  w^as  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many 
that  were  possessed  with  devils : 
and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with 
Jiis  word,  and  healed  all  that 
were  sick  * 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying,  Himself 
took  our  infirmities,  and  bare 
o^rr  sicknesses. 

18 1[  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto 
the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Master,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 


The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 
to  lay  Ms  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  suffer  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Follow  me  ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  ship,  his  disciples  fol- 
lowed him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  covered 
with  the  waves :  but  he  was 
asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
Ja'm,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us  :   we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  0  ye  of 
little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  winds  and 
the  sea;  and  there  was  a  grear 
calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled, 
saying.  What  manner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him ! 

28  ^  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side  into  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with  devils, 
coming  out  of  the  tombs,  ex- 
ceeding fierce,  so  that  no  man 
might  pass  by  that  way. 

2*.)  And,  liehold,  they  cried  out, 
saying.  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  ? 


18 


Christ  casfeth 


St.  MATTHEW,  8. 


out  devils. 


art  thou  come  hither  to  torment 
us  before  the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  an  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 


herd  of  swine  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea, 
and  perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  every  thin 


Sea  of  Gennesauet.— Matt.  S.  23. 

{Fro)n  a  Photograi>h  by  Thevoz.) 


saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suf- 
fer us  to  go  away  into  the  herd 
of  swine. 

3.2  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  of 
swine :  and,  behold,  the  whole 


the 


and  what  was  befallen  to 
possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  de- 
part out  of  their  coasts. 


19 


The  palsy  cured. 


St.  MATTHEW,  9. 


Concerning  fasting. 


CHAPTER  9. 

2  Christ  curetk  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  9  calleth 
Matthew,  10  eateth  with  publicans  and  sinners, 
14  de/endeth  his  disciples  J  or  not  fasting,  20 
cureth  the  bloody  issue,  23  raiseth  Jairus' 
daughter,  27  (liveth  sight  to  two  blind  men,  <i-c. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
J-A.  and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought 
to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed :  and  Jesus  seeing 
their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy ;  Son,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  )na)i  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts.'' 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
7Viy  sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or 
to  say.  Arise,  and  walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw 
?7,  they  marvelled,  and  giorihed 
God,  which  had  given  such 
power  unto  men. 

9  If  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom :  and  he  saith 
unto  him.  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 


10  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  came  and  sat  down  with 
him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  ?Y,  they  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Why  eateth  your  Master 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  tJiaf, 
he  said  unto  them,  They  that 
be  wdiole  need  not  a  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

18  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice :  for  I  am  not 
come  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  to  repentance. 

14  %  Then  came  to  him  the 
disciples  of  John,  saying,  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast 
oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  l)e  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

1()  No  man  putteth  a  i^iece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment, 
for  that  which  is  ]:)ut  in  to  fill 
it  up  taketli  from  the  garment, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles:  else  the 
l)ottles  break,  and  the  wine 
runneth  out,  and  the  bottles 
perish:  but  they  put  new  wine 
into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 


20 


Jairus^  daughter. 


St.  MATTHEW,  9. 


The  diimb  heeded. 


1(S  %  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying-.  My  daugh- 
ter is  even  now  dead :  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did  his  dis- 
ciples. 

20  ^  And,  behold,  a  woman, 
which  was  diseased  with  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
came  behind  /u'hi.,  and  touched 
the  hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself. 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said. 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort: 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  the  woman  was  made  whole 
from  that  hour. 

23  And  wdien  Jesus  came  into 
the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
minstrels  and  the  people  mak- 
ing a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them.  Give 
place  :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  bv  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  %  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying,  and  saying,  Thou 


son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
us. 
2S  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  the  blind  men 
came  to  him:  and  Jesus  saitli 
unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I 
am  al^le  to  do  this?  They  said 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  unto  you. 

30  xlnd  their  eyes  were  opened ; 
and  Jesus  strait! y  charged  them, 
saying.  See  tJiat  no  man  know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were 
departed,  spread  abroad  his  fame 
in  all  that  country. 

32  %  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb 
man  possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was 
cast  out,  the  dumb  spake :  and 
the  multitudes  marvelled,  say- 
ing, It  was  never  so  seen  in 
Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  sickness  and 
every  disease  among  the  people. 

36  ^  But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scat- 
tered abroad,  as  sheep  having 
no  shepherd. 

37  Then    saith    he    unto    his 


21 


Christ  se7ideth  out 


St.  MATTHEW,   10. 


his  twelve  apostles. 


disciples,  The  harvest  truly  is 
plenteous,  but  the  labourers 
are  few ; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  10. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  his  twelve  apostles,  with 
poiver  to  ivork  miracles,  1(3  comforteth  them, 
40  and  promiseth  a  blessing  to  those  that  re- 
ceive them. 

A  ND  when  he  had  called  unto 
-l\-  him  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  against  un- 
clean spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness and  all  manner  of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  tw^elve 
apostles  are  these ;  The  first, 
Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother ;  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican; James  the  son  of  Alphaeus, 
and  Lebbseus,  whose  surname 
was  Thaddaeus  ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  be- 
trayed him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying. 
Go  not  into  the  way  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  into  any  city  of 
the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not: 

()  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  say- 
ing. The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
at  hand. 


8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils :  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor 
silver,  nor  brass  in  your  pur- 
ses, 

10  Nor  scrip  for  yoio'  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves :  for  the  workman 
is  w^orthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city 
or  town  ye  shall  enter,  enquire 
who  in  it  is  worthy ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  an 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it : 
but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your 
peace  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  vou,  nor  hear  vour 
words,  w^hen  ye  depart  out  of 
that  house  or  city,  shake  off 
the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrha 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 

16  ^  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves : 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for 
thej^  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  governors  and  kings  for 


22 


The  apostles 

in\'  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  yoii 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or 
^Yhat  ye  shall  speak  :  for  it  shall 


St.  MATTHEW,   10 


are  comforted. 

liver  up  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  child :  and 
the  children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  cause  them 
to  be  put  to  death. 


'i' 


Eastern  Housetop. — Matt.  10.  27. 
(From  a  Photograph,) 


be  given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
wdiich  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de- 


22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
7nen  for  my  name's  sake:  but 
he  that  endureth  to  the  end 
shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you   in   this  city,   flee  ye  into 


23 


The  apostles 


St.  MATTHEW,   10. 


are  instructed. 


another  :  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
over  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the 
Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master, nor  the  servant  above 
his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord.  If  they 
have  called  the  master  of  the 
house  Beelzebub,  how  much 
more  sJia/l  they  call  them  of 
his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  : 
for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness, 
t/iat  speak  ye  in  light :  and 
what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that 
preach  ye  upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul:  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him 
will  I  confess  also  l)et'ore  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny 


me  before  men,  him  wall  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth  :  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father, 
and  the  daughter  against  her 
mother,  and  the  daughter  in 
law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

3G  And  a  man's  foes  shall  he 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

3(S  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  foUoweth  after  me, 
is  not  worthy  of  me. 

30  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  T[  He  that  receiveth  you 
receiveth  me,  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  i)ro]^het 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  a  righteous 
man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous 
man  shall  receive  a  righteous 
man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give 
to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup  of  cohl  ivater  only 
in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his  reward. 


24 


Christ's  testimony 


St.  MATTHEW,   11. 


concerning  John. 


CHAPTER   11. 

2  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7  Christ's 
testimony  concerning  John.  IS  The  opinion  of 
the  people.  20  Christ  upbraiddh  the  unthank- 
fulness  and  impenitence  of  Chorazin,  Beth- 
saida,  and  Capernaum:  25  and  praisinij  his 
Father's  wisdom,  in  revealing  the  gospel  to  the 
simple,  28  he  calleth  to  him  all  such  as  feel  the 
burden  of  their  sins. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
XX  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples, he  departed  thence  to 
teach  and  to  preach  in  their 
cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard 
in  the  prison  the  works  of 
Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another  ? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  John  again 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear 
and  see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the 
poor  have  the  gospel  preached 
to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  ^  And  as  they  departed, 
Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the  wil- 
derness to  see  ?  A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment  ?  behold,  they  that  wear 


soft     clothing     are     in    kings' 
houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  prophet  ?  yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  moi'e  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  lie,  of  whom  it 
is  Avritten,  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist: 
notwithstanding  he  that  is  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffereth  vio- 
lence, and  the  violent  take  it 
by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  ?7, 
this  is  Elias,  which  w^as  for  to 
come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

16  %  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this  generation  ?  It  is 
like  unto  children  sitting  in 
the  markets,  and  calling  unto 
their  fellows, 

17  And  saying.  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
danced  :  we  have  mourned  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 
He  hath  a  devil. 


25 


Cities  nphraided. 


St.  MATTHEW,   12. 


Pharisees  rex)roved. 


19  The  Son  of  man  came  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  and  they  say, 
Behokl  a  man  gluttonous,  and 
a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  pub- 
licans and  sinners.  But  wis- 
dom is  justified  of  her  children. 

20  1[  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  be- 
cause they  repented  not : 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for 
if  the  mighty  works,  which 
were  done  in  you,  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  unto  heaven, 
shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell : 
for  if  the  mighty  works,  which 
have  been  done  in  thee,  had 
been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would 
have  remained  until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolera])le  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  ^  At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
0  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 

26  Even  so.  Father  :  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 


27  All  things  are  delivered 
unto  me  of  my  Father:  and  no 
man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the 
Father ;  neither  knoweth  any 
man  the  Father,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
will  reveal  him. 

28  1[  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me  ;  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart  :  and  ye 
shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 

CHAPTER  12. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  blindness  of  the  Pharisees 
concerning  the  sabbath.  22  He  healeth  the 
man  possessed  that  was  blind  and  dumb.  31 
Of  blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  3()  and 
of  idle  ivords.  3S  He  rcbukctft.  theui\faithtul< 
v.iho  seek  after  a  sign :  49  sheweth  who  is  his 
brother,  mother,  and  sister. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the 
A.  sabbath  day  through  the 
corn  ;  and  his  disciples  were  an 
hungred,  and  began  to  pluck 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  wdien  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sab- 
])ath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  an  hungred,  and 
they  that  were  with  him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  was  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  eat,  neither  for 


26 


Christ  reproveth 


St.  MATTHEW,   12. 


the  Pharisees. 


Table  of  Shewbread.— Matt.  12.  4. 
[From  a  Photograph  of  the  Akch  of  Titus,  Rosie.) 


them  which  were  with  him,  but 
only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath 
days  the  priests  in  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ? 


6  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in 
this  place  is  one  greater  than  the 
temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not 
have  condemned  the  guiltless. 


27 


The  blind  and 


St.  MATTHEW,   12. 


dumb  healed. 


8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue : 

10  T[  And,  behokl,  there  was 
a  man  which  had  Jiis  hand  wi- 
thered. And  they  asked  him, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal 
on  the  sabbath  days  ?  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  man  shall  there  be  among 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabljath  day,  will  he  not  lay 
hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep  ?  Where- 
fore it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on 
the  sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it 
was  restored  whole,  like  as  the 
other. 

14  ]f  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  council  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  ?Y,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence : 
and  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all ; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom 
I  have  chosen  ;  my  beloved,  in 


whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased : 
I  will  put  my  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor 
cry ;  neither  shall  any  man 
hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall 
he  not  quench,  till  he  send 
forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  ^  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind,  and  dumb  :  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind 
and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this 
the  son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  it,  they  said.  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but 
by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation  ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand : 

2G  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself; 
how  shall  then  his  kingdom 
stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  tliem  out  ?  there- 
fore they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if    I    cast  out   devils 


28 


The  scribes  and 


St.  MATTHEW,  12. 


Pharisees  rebuked. 


by  the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto 
you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man  ?  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  ;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me  scattereth 
abroad. 

31  ^  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you, 
All  manner  of  sin  and  blas- 
phemy shall  be  forgiven  unto 
men :  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but 
whosoever  speaketh  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given him,  neither  in  this  world, 
neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit 
corrupt:  for  the  tree  is  known 
by  his  fruit. 

34  0  generation  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ?  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth 
forth  good  things  :  and  an  evil 
man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 


every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  Eor  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
he  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered, 
saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a 
sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  An  evil  and  adul- 
terous generation  seeketh  after 
a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  to  it,  l)ut  the  sign  of 
the  prophet  Jonas : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  gen- 
eration, and  shall  condemn  it: 
l)ecause  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas ;  and,  behold, 
a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  for  she  came  from 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ; 
and,  ])ehold,  a  greater  than  Solo- 
mon IS  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking 
rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I 


29 


The  parable 


St.  MATTHEW,   13. 


of  the  soiver. 


came  out ;  and  when  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
generation. 

46  1[  While  he  yet  talked  to 
the  people,  behold,  Jiis  mother 
and  his  brethren  stood  without, 
desiring  to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desir- 
ing to  speak  with  thee. 

4(S  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him  that  told  him,  Who  is 
my  mother  ?  and  who  are  my 
brethren  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and 
my  brethren  ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  13. 

3  The  parable  of  the  sower  and  the  seed:  IS  the 
exposition.  24  The  parable  of  the  tares,  31  of 
the  mustard  seed,  33  of  the  leaven,  44  of  the 
hidden  treasure,  45  of  the  pearl,  47  of  the 
(Irawnet.  53  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  own 
countrymen. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the 
sea  side. 
2  And  great  multitudes  were 


gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and 
sat;  and  the  wdiole  multitude 
stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things 
unto  them  in  parables,  saying, 
Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to 
sow ; 

4  And  wdien  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and 
the  fowds  came  and  devoured 
them  up : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth  : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness 
of  earth: 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ;  and  be- 
cause they  had  no  root,  they 
withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  tliorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them : 

<S  But  other  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  an  hundredfold,  some 
sixtyfold,  some  thirtyfold. 

0  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Why  speak- 
est  thou  unto  them  in  para- 
bles ? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Because  it  is  given  unto 
you  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 
them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 


30 


The  parable 


St.  MATTHEW,  13. 


of  the  sower. 


more  abundance :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  betaken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
in  parables :  because  they  seeing 
see  not ;  and  hearing  they  hear 
not,  neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Esaias,  wdiich  saith, 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand;  and  see- 
ing ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not 
perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  tJieir  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  tJieir 
eyes,  and  hear  with  tJwi)'  ears, 
and  should  understand  with 
thn'r  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  rnr.  your  eyes, 
for  they  see :  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  many  prophets  and  right- 
eous men  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

18  ^  Hear  ye  therefore  the 
parable  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  un- 
derstandeth  it  not,  then  cometh 
the  wicked  one,  and  catcheth 
away  that  which  was  sown  in 
his  heart.  This  is  he  which 
received  seed  by  the  way  side. 


20  But  he  that  received  the 
seed  into  stony  places,  the  same 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
anon  with  joy  receiveth  it; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in 
himself,  but  dureth  for  a  wdiile : 
for  when  tribulation  or  perse- 
cution ariseth  because  of  the 
word,  by  and  by  he  is  offended, 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word ;  and  the  care 
of  this  world,  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches,  choke  the 
word,  and  he  becometh  un- 
fruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  the  good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standeth  it;  which  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some 
an  hundredfold,  some  sixty, 
some  thirty. 

24:  ^  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowxd  good 
seed  in  his  field : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  his 
way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him. 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good 
seed  in  thy  field?  from  whence 
then  hath  it  tares? 


31 


The  parable  of 


St.  MATTHEW,  13. 


the  tares,  etc. 


28  He  said  unto  them,  An 
enemy  hath  done  this.  The 
servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt 
thou  then  that  we  go  and  ga- 
ther them  up? 

29  But  he  said.  Nay;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root 
up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  un- 
til the  harvest :  and  in  the  time 
of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the 
reapers,  Gather  ye  together  first 
the  tares,  and  bind  them  in 
bundles  to  burn  them :  but  ga- 
ther the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  If  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which 
a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his 
field : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least 
of  all  seeds:  but  when  it  is 
grown,  it  is  the  greatest  among 
herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so 
that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and 
lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  ^  Another  parable  spake 
he  unto  them ;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 
in  three  measures  of  meal,  till 
the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables ; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  I  will  o]ien  my 
mouth  in  parables;  I  will  utter 


things  which  have  been  kept 
secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multi- 
tude away,  and  w^ent  into  the 
house:  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying.  Declare  unto 
us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of 
the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of 
the  kingdom  ;  but  the  tares  are 
the  children  of  the  wicked  one; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil ;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  w^orld ;  and  the 
reapers  are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  off^end,  and  them 
which  do  iniquity; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  liim  hear. 

44  If  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid 
in  a  field:  the  which  when  a 
man  hath  found,  he  hideth,  and 
for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth 


32 


The  parable 


St.  MATTHEW,   13. 


of  the  draivnet. 


— '■■  •>  -^ 


frS^f^'^T'-^T^^JS'-.tSJC^Srr 


View  of  the  Town  of  Tiberias  and  Sea  of  Galilee.— Matt.  14.  3. 
Ancient  Tiberias  was  built  by  Herod  Antipas,  and  was  Herod's  capital. 

{From  a  PJwtor/raph.) 


all  that   he  hath,  and   buyeth 
that  field. 

45  If  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant 
man,  seeking  goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  ga- 
thered of  every  kind: 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they    drew   to    shore,    and    sat 

19-3. 


down,  and  gathered  the  good 
into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad 
away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things? 
They  say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
Therefore  every  scribe  ivMcli  is 


33 


Chrut  is  contemned. 


St.  MATTHEW,    14.       John  BarAisl  beheaded. 


instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  an  householder,  which  bring- 
etli  forth  out  of  liis  treasure 
things  new  and  old. 

53  'i  And  it  came  to  pass,  tJiat 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come 
into  his  own  country,  he  taught 
them  in  their  synagogue,  inso- 
much that  they  were  astonished, 
and  said,  \Yhence  hath  this  man 
this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty 
works  ? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary?  and  his  1)rethren,  James, 
and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Ju- 
das? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us  ?  Whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these  things? 

•  57  And  they  were  offended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  hon- 
our, save  in  his  own  countrv, 
and  in  his  own  house. 
58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

CHAPTER   14. 

1  Herod's  opinion  of  Christ.  3  117;?/  John  Bap- 
tist was  beheaded.  15  Christ  J'ccdcth  five  thou- 
sand. 22  He  vmlketh  on  the  sea.  to  his  disciples. 
34  He  healeth  the  sick  by  the  touch  of  the  hem  of 
his  'jarment. 

Ar   tliat   time  Herod  the  te- 
-  trarch   heard  of   the   fame 
of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants. 
This  is  John  the  Baptist:  he  is 


risen  from  the  dead ;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

W  If  For  Herod  had  laid  hold 
on  John,  and  bound  him,  and 
put  ]ii)n  in  prison  for  Herodias' 
sake,  his  brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him.  It 
is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have 
put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  counted 
him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Hero- 
dias danced  before  them,  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 
she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  in- 
structed of  her  mother,  said. 
Give  me  here  John  Baptist's 
head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry : 
nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  them  which  sat  with  him 
at  meat,  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  i)rison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  //  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

li>  ^1  When  Jesiis  lieard  of  'if, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  into 


34 


The  people 


St.  MATTHEW,  14. 


follow  Chrid. 


KuLAT  Ibn-Ma'an.— Matt.  14.  3. 
Ruined  Fortress  of  Arbela,  near  Tiberia?,  caiitured  by  Herod. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 


a  desert  place  apart :  and  when 
the    people   had  heard  thereof^ 


they  follo\Yed  him  on  foot  out 
of  the  cities. 


35 


Christ  wallieth 

14  And  Jesiis  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  ^Yas 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

15  1[  And  when  it  was  even- 
ing, his  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying.  This  is  a  desert  place, 
and  the  time  is  noW'  past ;  send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  depart ;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him. 
We  have  here  but  five  loaves, 
and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  downi  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to 
his  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  If  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other  side,  while 
he  sent  the  multitudes  aw^ay. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  aw^ay,  he  went  up 


St    MATTHEW,   11. 


on  the  sea. 


into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray : 
and  when  the  evening  was  come, 
he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed 
with  waves:  for  the  wind  was 
contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  Jesus  went  unto 
them,  Avalking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disci i)les  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 
W'Cre  troul^led,  saying.  It  is  a 
spirit ;  and  they  cried  out  for 
fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good 
cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answ^ered  him 
and  said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid 
me  come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down 
out  of  the  ship,  he  walked  on 
the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

1)0  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried, 
saying,  Lord,  save  me. 

31  xAnd  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  liis  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
0  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  ? 

32  And  wlien  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Of  a  trutli  thou  art  the 
Son  of  Go(L 

34  \    And   when    they   were 


36 


Christ  in  the  St.  MATTHEW,   15. 

gone  over,  they  came  into  the 
land  of  Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him, 
they  sent  out  into  all  that  coun- 
try round  about,  and  brought 


land  of  Gennesaret. 


CHAPTER  15. 


3  Christ  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees :  11 
teacheth  how  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth 
cloth  not  defile  a  man.  21  He  healeth  the 
daughter  oj  the  woman  of  Canaan,  30  and 
other  great  multitudes:  32  feedeth  four  thou- 
sand men,  beside  women  and  children. 


ZmJ^  *rV  ^  t>*<^  *'^t  "^^ 


-i^^         .j£St^>t.\.^Si:  .«"*5lLfc} 


TvuK.-Matt.  15.  21. 
{From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils.] 


unto    him    all    that   were    dis- 
eased ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of 
his  garment:  and  as  many  as 
touched  were  made  perfectly 
whole. 


THEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  which  were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  elders  ? 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread. 


37 


Christ  reproveth  the 


St.  MATTHEW,   15. 


scribes  and  Pharisees. 


3  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why  do  ye  also 
transgress  the  commandment 
of  God  by  your  tradition? 

4  For  God  commanded,  say- 
ing, Honour  thy  father  and 
mother:  and,  He  that  curseth 
father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
the  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother. 
It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father 
or  his  mother,  Jie  shall  he  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  com- 
mandment of  God  of  none  ef- 
fect by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did 
Esaias  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh 
unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoureth  me  with  tJieir  lips; 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  1[  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them.  Hear, 
and  understand : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  i\\(i 
mouth,  this  defiletli  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees  were 
offended,  after  they  heard  this 
saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every    plant,    which   my    hea- 


venly Father  hath  not  planted, 
shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone  :  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Declare  unto  us 
this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  ? 

18  But  those  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, fornications,  thefts,  false 
witness,  blasphemies : 

20  These  are  tlte  tlii)}[/s  which 
defile  a  man :  l)ut  to  eat  with 
unwaslien  hands  defileth  not  a 
man. 

21  ^  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same 
coasts,  and  cried  unto  him,  say- 
ing. Have  mercy  on  me,  0  Lord, 
fh(n('  son  of  David :  my  daughtcM* 
is  grievously  vexed  witli  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disci i^les  came 
and  besought  him,  saying.  Send 
her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said. 


38 


A  daughter  healed. 


St.  MATTHEW,   16. 


Four  thousand  fed. 


I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israeh 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  help 
me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread,  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters' 
table. 

2(S  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  0  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith:  be  it  unto  thee 
even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her 
daughter  was  made  whole  from 
that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee ;  and  went  up  into 
a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them 
those  that  ivere  lame,  blind, 
duml),  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  cast  them  down 
at  Jesus'  feet  ;  and  he  healed 
them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multi- 
tude wondered,  when  they  saw 
the  dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed 
to  be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk, 
and  the  blind  to  see:  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  1[  Then  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples unto  him,  and  said,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude, 
because  they  continue  with  me 
now  three  days,  and  have  no- 


thing to  eat  :  and  I  will  not 
send  them  away  fasting,  lest 
they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him.  Whence  should  we  have 
so  much  bread  in  the  wilder- 
ness, as  to  fill  so  great  a  multi- 
tude ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
HoAv  many  loaves  have  yq  ? 
And  they  said.  Seven,  and  a 
few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven 
loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  thon,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  tilled:  and  they  took  up 
of  the  broken  nirat  that  was 
left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  beside  wo- 
men and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  mul- 
titude, and  took  shi]),  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER   16. 

1  The  Pharisees  vrpdre  a  sieni.  6  J<siis  varnttli 
his  disciples  of  the  leaveyi  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees.  13  The  people's  opinion  of  Christ, 
IG  and  Peter's  confession  of  him.  21  Jesus 
foresheiveth  his  death,  23  reprovtth  Peter,  24 
and  admnnisheth  those  that  v ill  foil ov)  him. 

THE  Pharisees  also  with  the 
Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing desired  him  that  he  would 
shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 
2  He  answered  and  said  unto 


39 


The  Pharisees 


St.   MATTHEW,   1(5. 


require  a  sign. 


4 


i:^'. 


i<i   1 


Magdala,  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee.— Matt.  15.  39. 

{Fro>n  a  PlwtograpU  by  Thevoz.) 


them.  When  it  is  evening,  ye 
say,  It  ivill  he  fair  weather  :  for 
the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning.  It  ivill 
he  foul  weather  to  day  :  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowring.  0  ye 
hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky ;  but  can  ye 
not  discern  the  signs  of  the 
times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 


unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  pro- 
phet Jonas.  And  he  left  them, 
and  de]:)arted. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

G  ^  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  //  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 


40 


'Jesus  warneth 


St.  MATTHEW,   16. 


his  disciples. 


Ancient  Bridge  and  Gate  of  C.esarea  Philippi. — Matt.  IG.  13. 

{From  a  Photor/raph.) 


8  TF/z/c7iwhen  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  0  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  because  ye  have 
brought  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither  remember  the  five  loaves 


of  the  five  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves 
of  the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
understand  that  I  spake  //  not 


41 


St. 


Opinion  of  Christ. 

to  you  concerning  bread,  that 
ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees  ? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  theDi  not  be^Yare 
of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  %  When  Jesus  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Caesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying, 
Whom  do  men  say  that  I  the 
Son  of  man  am  ? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  sai/ 
that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist : 
some,  Elias;  and  others,  Jere- 
mias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am? 

IC)  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said.  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-jona:  for  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  i-evealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee. 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my 
chui'ch  ;  and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven :  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 


MATTHEW,   16.  Chrid  admonisheth. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  di  sci  pies 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  ^  From  that  time  forth  be- 
gan Jesus  to  shew  unto  his 
disciples,  how  that  he  must  go 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many 
things  of  the  elders  and  chief 


priests  and  scribes, and  be  killed, 
and  be  raised  again  the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying, 
Be  it  far  from  thee.  Lord :  this 
shall  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan  :  thou  art  an  offence  unto 
me :  for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  those 
that  be  of  men. 

24  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  If  any  )nan  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  fol- 
low me. 

25  For  Avhosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it  :  and  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

2()  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul  ?  or  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  his  angels  :  and  then  he 
shall  reward  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  stan(ling  here,  which 


42 


Transfiguration 


St.  MATTHEW,   17. 


of  Christ. 


shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  thev 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER   17. 

1  Transfiguration  of  ChrisL  14  He  healeth  the 
lunatick,  22  foretelleth  his  passion,  24  and 
payeth  tribute. 

AND  after  six  days  Jesus  tak- 
-^    eth  Peter,  James,  and  John 


the   sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elias  talk- 
ing with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  if  thou  wilt, 
let  us  make  here  three  taber- 


MouNT  Hermon  —Matt.  17.  1. 

The  supposed  Scene  of  the  Transfiguration. 

(from  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz.) 


his  brother,  and  bringeth  them 

up  into  an  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 

them :  and  his  face  did  shine  as 


nacles  ;   one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  ]\[oses,  and  one  for  Elias. 
5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold, 
a    bright    cloud    overshadowed 


43 


The  transfiguration.  St. 

them:  and  behold  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  which  said,  This 
is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  Avell  pleased ;  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be 
not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted 
up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man, 
save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying.  Tell  the  vision  to 
no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man 
be  risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  then  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Elias  truly 
shall  first  come,  and  restore  all 
things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed. 
Likewise  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  under- 
stood that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  ^  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to 
him  a  certain  man,  kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my 
son  :  for  he  is  lunatick,  and 
sore    vexed  :    for    ofttimes    he 


MATTHEW,    17.  Lunatick  healed. 

falleth   into   the    fire,   and   oft 
into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  0  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I  suf- 
fer you?  bring  him  hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
devil;  and  he  departed  out  of 
him:  and  the  child  was  cured 
from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief  :  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
Remove  hence  to  j'onder  place ; 
and  it  shall  remove;  and  no- 
thing shall  be  impossible  unto 
you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ^  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  be- 
traved  into  the  hands  of  men : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him, 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  again.  And  they  were 
exceeding  sorry. 

24  *\\  And  when  they  were 
come  to  Caj^ernaum,  they  that 
received  tril)iite  nio}})  ij  came  to 
Peter,  and  said.  Doth  not  your 
master  pay  tribute? 

44 


Of  paying  tribute. 
25  He  saith,  Yes. 


St.  MATTHEW,   18 


And  when 
he  ^Yas  come  into  the  house, 
Jesus  prevented  him,  saying. 
What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  of 
whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth 
take  custom  or  tribute?  of  their 
own  children,  or  of  strangers? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Then  are  the  chiklren  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first  com- 
etli  up  ;    and  when  thou  hast 


To  avoid  offences. 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little 
child  unto  him,  and  set  him  in 
the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children, 
ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me. 


"Piece  of  Moxey. '— Matt.  17.  27. 
Stater  of  Augustus. 


opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt 
find  a  piece  of  money  :  that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for 
me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER   18. 

1  Christ  tvarneth  his  disciples  to  be  humble  and 
harmless:  7  to  avoid  offences,  and  not  to  de- 
spise the  little  ones:  15  teachcih  hov-  v:e  are 
to  deal  n'ith  our  brethren,  l'I  and.  hoiv  oft  to 
forciire  them.  23  Parable  of  the  xinmerciful 
servant. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the 
x\_  disciples  unto  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Who  is  the  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven? 


6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better  for  him  that 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  that  he  were 
drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  *[  Woe  unto  the  world  be- 
cause of  offences!  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences  come  ; 
but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or 
thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  them 
off,  and  cast  them  from  thee : 


45 


How  to  treat  an 


St.  MATTHEW,   18. 


offending  brother. 


it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than 
having  two  hands  or  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes  to 
be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for 
I  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  if  a  man 
have  an  hundred  sheep,  and 
one  of  them  be  gone  astray, 
doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine,  and  goeth  into  the 
mountains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astray? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find 
it,  verilv  I  sav  unto  vou,  he 
rejoiceth  more  of  that  sJieep, 
than  of  the  ninety  and  nine 
which  went  not  astrav. 

11  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven, that  one  of  these  little  ones 
should  perish. 

15  %  Moreover  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone  :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 
brother. 

l(j  Dut  if  he  will  not  hear  tJice^ 


tlien  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
may  be  estaljlished. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church  :  but  if  he  neglect  to 
hear  the  cliurch,  let  him  be 
unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man 
and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  Innd  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven : 
and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose 
on  earth  shall  l^e  loosed  in 
heaven. 

10  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth  as  touching  any  thing  that 
they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done 
for  them  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

20  For  vvhere  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  1  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  1[  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me,  and 
I  forgive  him  ?  till  seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee, Until  seven  times : 
but.  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  ^  Therefoi-e  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  likened  unto  a 
certain  king,  ^vhich  would  take 
account  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him,  which  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as   he  had 
46 


Pamhle  of  the 


St.  MATTHEW,   19 


not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded 
him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife, 
and  children,  and  all  that  he 
had,  and  payment  to  l)e  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 
all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  ser- 
vant was  moved  vrith  compas- 
sion, and  loosed  him,  and  for- 
gave him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 


iinmercifvl  servant. 

saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him, 
0  thou  wicked  servant,  I  for- 
gave thee  all  that  debt,  because 
thou  desired st  me  : 

83  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellow- 
servant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on 
thee  ? 

34  And  his  loi'd  was  wroth, 
and  delivered  him  to  the  tor- 


Attic  Talent  of  Antiochus  VI.— IMatt.  18.  24. 


out,  and  found  one  of  his  fel- 
lowservants,  which  owed  him 
an  hundred  pence  :  and  he  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  Jiif)/ 
by  the  throat,  saying.  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellowservant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying.  Have  patience  wdth 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not  :  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellowservants 


mentors,  till  he  slioald  pay  all 
that  was  due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  hea- 
venly Father  do  also  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  their 
trespasses. 

CHAPTER   19. 

2  Christ  healdh  the  sick:  3  ansivereth  the  Pha- 
risees: 10  sltpvdh  vhen  marriage  is  necessary: 
1.3  rcceiveth  little  children:  16  instructeth  the 
ijowna  man  hovj  to  attain  eternal  life,  20  and 
hoiv  to  be  pcrfrrf,  d-c. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  tJiat 
Ix.    when  Jesus   had  finished 


47 


Of  divorce  St. 

these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Judeea  beyond  Jordan; 

2  And  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him ;  and  he  healed 
them  there. 

3  \  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and 
saying  unto  him,  Is  it  la^Yful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife 
for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  tlion  at 
the  beginning  made  them  male 
and  female, 

5  And  said.  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  : 
and  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What 
therefore  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why 
did  Moses  then  command  to 
give  a  writing  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives  :  but  from  the  be- 
ginning it  was  not  so. 

D  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  he  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery  :  and  whoso  marrieth 
her  which  is  put  away  doth 
commit  adultery. 


MATTHEW, 

10  5; 


19.  and  marriage. 

His   disciples  say  unto 


him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  be 
so  with  It  is  wife,  it  is  not  good 
to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All 
rneii  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  fliey  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  tJwi)' 
mother's  womb  :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  w^ere  made 
eunuchs  of  men  :  and  there  be 
eunuchs,  which  have  made 
themselves  eunuchs  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  He 
that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let 
him  receive  //. 

13  ^  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that 
he  should  put  Iiis  hands  on 
tliem,  and  pray  :  and  the  dis- 
ci i^les  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Sufl'er  little 
children,  and  forlnd  them  not, 
to  come  unto  me  :  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  Jiis  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

10  ^  And,  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him.  Good  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that 
I  may  have  eternal  life? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Why  callcst  thou  me  good  ? 
iJ/rre  is  none  good  but  one, 
t/iat  is,  God  :  but  if  thou  wilt 
enter  into  life,  keep  the  com- 
mandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which  ? 
Jesus  said.  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murd(M',    Thou    shalt  not   com- 


48 


Hoiv  to  attai7i 


St.  MATTHEW,   19. 


eternal  life. 


^  '. 


^ 


Desert  of  Jud.ea. — Matt.  19.  1. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz.)     ' 


mit  adultery,  Thou  slialt  not 
steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 
witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  tJ/ij 
mother  :  and.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him.  All  these  things  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up  :  what 
lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven  :  and  come  and  follow 
me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 

19-4.        ^  49 


sorrowful  :    for   he    had   great 
possessions. 

23  1[  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you. 
It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard 
?7,  they  were  exceedingly  a- 
mazed,  saying,  Who  then  can 
be  saved? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this 


Parable  of 


St.  MATTHEW,  20. 


the  labourers. 


is  impossible  ;  but  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

27  f  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee ; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye 
Avhich  have  followed  me,  in 
the  regeneration  when  the  Son 
of  man  shall  sit  in  the  throne 
of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit 
upon  twelve  thrones,  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  l^rethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  name's  sake,  shall  receive 
an  hundredfold,  and  shall  in- 
herit everlasting  life. 

80  But  many  fJuU  are  first 
shall  be  last ;  and  the  last  slmll 
he  first. 

CHAPTER   20. 

1  CJirist  shevjeth  that  God  is  debtor  unto  no 
man:  17  foretelleth  lils  passion:  20  teacheth 
his  disciples  to  he  lowly:  30  and  giveth  two 
blind  men  their  sight. 

FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  man  that  '/> 
an  householder,  which  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire 
labourers  into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed 
with  the  labourers  for  a  penny 
a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  al)out  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  in  the  marketplace, 

4  And  said  unto  them  :  Go  ve 


also  into  the  vineyard, and  what- 
soever is  right  I  will  give  you. 
And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise. 

G  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all 
the  day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He 
saith  unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into 
the  vineyard  ;  and  whatsoever 
is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward,  Call  the  labourers, 
and  give  them  their  hire,  be- 
ginning from  the  last  unto  the 
first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that 
u.'ere  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man 
a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should 
have  received  more  ;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

11  Andwhen  they  had  received 
if,  they  murmured  against  the 
goodman  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  Jni/  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and   said.    Friend.   I    do 


50 


Christ  foretelleth 

tliee  no  wrong  :  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  /s,  and  go 
thy  way  :  I  will  give  unto  this 
last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to 
do  what  I  will  with  mine  own  ? 
Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good  ? 


St.  MATTHEW,   20 


hts  passion. 

ciples  apart  in  the  way,  and  said 
unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  betrayed  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  unto  the  scribes, 
and  they  shall  condemn  him 
to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 


>■•»..  >IS»n.' 


.V«v^ 


.i:-^.'- 


-  --^^-^.j-J^ 


Fountain  of  Elisha,  kear  Jericho. — Matt.  20.  29. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  Mason  Good.) 


16  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last :  for  many  be 
called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  1[  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem  took  the  twelve  dis- 


Gentiles  to  mock, and  to  scourge, 
and   to  crucify    h  im  :    and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 
,20  ^  Then  came  to  him  the  mo- 
ther of  Zebedee's  children  with 


51 


Christ  giveth  sight 


St.  MATTHEW,  21. 


to  two  blind  men. 


her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and 
desiring  a  certain  thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him. 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
mav  sit,  the  one  on  thv  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
in  thv  kingdom. 

2,2  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  with  ?  They 
sav  unto  him,  W^e  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my 
cup,  and  ])e  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
^^■ith  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  tt  shall  he 
given  to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard 
?7,  they  were  moved  with  indig- 
nation against  the  two  l^rethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  iinio 
him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the 
l^rinces  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
dominion  over  them,  and  they 
that  are  great  exercise  authoi'ity 
upon  them. 

26  But  it  sliall  not  be  so  among 
you  :  l3ut  whosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  let  him  l)e 
your  minister; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be 
chief  among  you,  let  him  be 
your  servant : 

2.^  Even  as  the  Son  of  man 


came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  gi'eat  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  \  And,  behold,  two  blind 
men  sitting  by  the  way  side, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
passed  by,  cried  out,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  us,  0  Lord,  thou 
son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace  :  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying.  Have  mercy  on 
us,  0  Lord,  tliou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said.  What  will 
ve  that  I  shall  do  unto  vou  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion 
on  //^(?y?i, and  touched  their  eyes  : 
and  immediately  their  eyes  re- 
ceived sight,  and  they  followed 
him. 

CHAPTER   21. 

1  Chrid  rideth  into  Jerusalem.    12  He  driveth 
iht  haiiii's  and  sellers  vut  of  the  temple,  <fr. 

AND  when  they  drew  nigli 
jOL  unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Beth[)hage,  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  J(^- 
sus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them.  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you, 
and  straightway  ye  shall  find 
an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her : 
loose  fhem,  and  bring  fhet)}  unto 
me. 


52 


Christ's  entry 


St.  MATTHEW,  21. 


into  Jeruscdem. 


!?^'-^a^j 


Jebel  et  Tok,  or  Scjmmit  of  the  Mount  of  Olives.— Matt.  21.  1. 

(From  a  Photograpli  hy  Thevoz.) 


3  And  if  any  man  say  ouglit 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them ;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them. 


7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  him  there- 
on. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the 
way ;  others  cut  down  branches 
from  the  trees,  and  strawed 
them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that 
went  before,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the 
son   of   David  :    Blessed  is  he 


53 


Christ  in  the  temple. 


St.  MATTHEW,  21. 


The  fig  tree  cursed. 


that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  ;  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  in- 
to Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying.  Who  is  this  ? 

11  And  the  multitude  said, 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of 
Nazaveth  of  Galilee. 

12  %  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  moneychangers,  and 
the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  My  house  shall  be 
called  the  house  of  prayer  ;  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  Da- 
vid; they  were  sore  displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hear- 
est  thou  what  these  say  ?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea ; 
have  ye  never  read,  Out  of  the 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise? 

17  ^  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into  Beth- 
any ;  and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree 
in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and 


found  nothing  thereon,  but 
leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it. 
Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  hence- 
forward for  ever.  And  pres- 
ently the  fig  tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
?Y,  they  marvelled,  saying.  How 
soon  is  the  fig  tree  withered 
away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto 
3^ou,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doulit 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
which  is  done  to  the  fig  tree, 
but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ; 
it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believ- 
ing, ye  shall  receive. 

23  If  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people 
came  unto  him  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, and  said.  By  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things  ?  and 
who  gave  thee  this  authority? 

21  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John, 
whence  was  it?  from  heaven, 
or  of  men  ?  And  they  reasoned 
with  themselves,  saying.  If  we 
shall  say,  From  heaven :  he 
will  say  unto  us.  Why  did  ye 
not  then  believe  him  ? 


5^ 


Parable  of 


St.  MATTHEW,   21. 


the  two  sons. 


E^^vO^^:-<;'^ 


KoAD  lo  Bethany.— Matt.  21.  17. 

{From  a  Pkotoijra2Jh.) 


But    if   we   shall   say,    Of  1    30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 


men;   we  fear  the  people;   for 
all  hold  John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

28  %,  But^  what  think  ye?  A 
certain  man  had  two  sons;  and 
he  came  to  the  first,  and  said. 
Son,  go  work  to  day  in  my 
vineyard. 

29  He  answ^ered  and  said,  1 
will  not :  but  afterward  he  re- 
pented, and  went. 


and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir :  and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
the  will  of  Ms  father?  They 
say  unto  him,  The  first.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Yerily  I  say 
unto  you.  That  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  go  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and 
ye  believed  him  not:  but  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him :  and  ye,  when  ye 


bo 


Parable  of  the 


St.  MATTHEW,   22. 


had  seen  it,  repented  not  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  believe 
him. 

33  ^  Hear  another  parable : 
There  was  a  certain  house- 
holder, which  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  hedged  it  round  a- 
bout,  and  digged  a  winepress 
in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  country : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  ser- 
vants to  the  husbandmen,  that 
thev  might  receive  the  fruits 
of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  an- 
other. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  ser- 
vants more  than  the  first :  and 
they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let 
us  seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  Jii)n  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  slew  hi?)i. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  huslxandmen? 

41  Tliey  say  unto  him.  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  Jiis  vine- 
yard unto  other  husbandmen. 


wicked  husbandmen. 
render    him    the 


which    shall 

fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures. 
The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected,  the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner :  this  is 
the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  mar- 
vellous in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  vou,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken : 
l)ut  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his 
parables,  they  perceived  that 
he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to 
lav  hands  on  him,  thev  feared 
the  multitude, because  they  took 
him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER   22. 

1  The  pnrahle  of  the  marriage  of  tin'  kino's  son. 
11  Tfie  vedding  garment.  15  Trlbiite  to  he 
paid  to  Cnsar.  23  Christ  con/uteth  the  Sad- 
ducecs.    41  The  Pharisees  arc  silenced. 


^ND  Jesus  answered  and  spake 

by  par- 


agam 


J^   unto  them 
ables,  and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden 
to  the  wedding :  and  they  w^ouM 
not  come. 


56 


Parable  of  the  St. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,  saying.  Tell  them 
which  are  bidden.  Behold,  I 
have  prepared  my  dinner:  my 
oxen  and  riii/  fatlings  rwe  killed, 
and  all  things  are  ready  :  come 
unto  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  //, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
farm,  another  to  his  merchan- 
dise: 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and  slew  tJieni. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  w^as  wroth :  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  an<l 
burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  ser- 
vants. The  wedding  is  ready, 
but  they  wdiich  were  bidden 
were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the 
highwavs,  and  as  manv  as  ve 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good :  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11  ^  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there 
a  man  which  had  not  on  a  w^ed- 
ding  garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him. 
Friend,  how  camest  thou  in 
hither  not  having  a  wedding 
garment  ?  And  he  was  speech- 
less. 


MATTHEW,   22.  marriage  feast. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants.  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  If  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they 
might  entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto 
him  their  disciples  with  the 
Herodians,  saying.  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth,  neither  carest  thou  for 
any  man  :  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What 
thinkest  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Csesar,  or  not  ? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why 
tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites? 


The  Tribute  Money. 
Denarius  of  Tiberius  Caesar, 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's. 


57 


Christ  confuteth 


St.  MATTHEW,  22. 


the  Sadducees. 


Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render 
therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
^Yhich  are  Csesar's ;  and  unto 
God  the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  tJiese 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  Avay. 

23  IF  The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said, 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  chil- 
dren, his  brother  shall  marry 
his  Avife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife, 
deceased,  and,  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  unto  his  brother: 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh, 

27  And  last  of  all  the  Avonian 
died  also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Ye  do  err,  not  know- 
ing the  scriptures,  nor  the  power 
of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels 
of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken 
unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 


and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob?  God  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living. 

153  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  tJi/s,  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

34  %  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which 
ivas  a  lawyer,  asked  liim  a  ques- 
tion, tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  1[  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ?  They 
say  unto  him.  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  Tlie  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool? 


58 


Christ  reproveth  the 


St.  MATTHEW,   23.  scribes  and  Fharisees. 


45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to 
answer  him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  iuan  from  that  day 
forth  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tions. 

CHAPTER   23. 

1  Christ  admonisheih  the  people  and  his  dis- 
ciples. 13  He  denoiinceth  ivoes  against  hy- 
pocrisy and  blindness:  34  and  foretelleth  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  mul- 
titude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they 


make  broad  their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  to  be  called  of  men, 
Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth :  for  one  is  your 
Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ve  called  mas- 


PHYLACTEKIES.— Matt.  23.  5. 


bid  you  observe,  tliat  observe 
and  do;  but  do  not  ye  after 
their  works :  for  they  say,  and 
do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  bur- 
dens and  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  on  men's  shoul- 
ders; but  they  themselves  will 
not  move  them  with  one  of 
their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to   be  seen  of   men :   they 


ters:    for  one   is   your  Master, 
even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest  a- 
mong  you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

Ie3  T  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
for  ye  neither  go 


aganist  men 


59 


Christ  reproveth  the 


St.  MATTHEW,   23.         scribes  and  Pharisees. 


in  yourselves^  neither  suffer  ye 
them  that  are  entering  to  go  in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayer: 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  W^oe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte,  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind 
guides,  which  say.  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  tem- 
ple, he  is  a  debtor ! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for 
wdiether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold  ? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing ; 
but  wdiosoever  sweareth  by 
the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is 
guilty.^ 

I'J  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the 
gift? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  swearetli  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 


heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and 
cummin,  and  have  omitted  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other  un- 
done. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which 
strain  at  a  gnat,  and  swallow 
a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 
within  they  are  full  of  extor- 
tion and  excess. 

26  21i()U  blind  Pharisee, cleanse 
first  that  ivhich  is  within  the 
cup  and  platter,  that  the  outside 
of  them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of 
dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all 
uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  ini(iuity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  because 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  garnish  the  sepul- 
chres of  the  righteous. 


60 


Christ  reproveth  the 


St.  MATTHEW,   23.  scribes  and  Pharisees. 


Tomb  or  Moxument  of  Zacharias  in  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat.— Matt.  23.  35. 

(Froin  a  Photograjih  by  Bon'FILs.) 


30  And  say,  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we 
woukl  not  have  been  partakers 
with  them  in  the  blood  of  the 
prophets. 

\M  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 


unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed 
the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 


61 


Of  Jerusalem. 


St.  MATTHEW,  24. 


Of  the  temple. 


of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape 
the  damnation  of  hell  ? 

34  ^  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes :  and  some  of  them 
ye  shall  kill  and  crucify;  and 
some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge 
in  your  synagogues,  and  per- 
secute tliein  from  city  to  city : 

85  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood 
of  righteous  Abel  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias  son  of  Barachias, 
whom  ye  slew  between  the  tem- 
ple and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

37  0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
tliou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are  sent 
unto  thee,  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  hen  gathereth 
her  chickens  under  lier  wings, 
and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

)>9  For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye 
shall  not  see  me  henceforth, 
till  ye  shall  saj",  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  24. 

1  Cliristforetclldh  the  dcstruct'i  on  of  the  temple: 
3  what  and  how  great  calamities  shall  be  before 
it:  2f)  the  !<i(ins  of  his  rominq  to  jwhiment.  42 
We  ought  to  u-atch  like  good  servants. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  de- 
Xl_  parted  from  the  temple  : 
and  his  disciples  came  to  hhn 


for  to  shew  him  the  buildings 
of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
See  ye  not  all  these  things  ? 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  There 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  ^  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  say- 
ing, Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  ?  and  what  sJiall  be 
the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of 
the  end  of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Take  heed  that 
no  man  deceive  you. 

5  For  manv  shall  come  in  mv 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars:  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled:  for  all  these 
things  must  come  to  pass,  but 
the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom :  and  there  shall  be 
famines,  and  pestilences,  and 
earthquakes,  in  divers  places. 

(S  All  these  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

0  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be 
offended,  and  shall  betray  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one  an- 
other. 


62 


Great  calamities 


St.  MATTHEW,   24. 


are  foretold. 


11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure 
unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  preached  in 
all  the  world  for  a  witness  unto 
all  nations ;  and  then  shall  the 
end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  pro- 
phet, stand  in  the  holy  place, 
(whoso  readeth,  let  him  under- 
stand :) 

16  Then  let  them  which  he  in 
Judaea  flee  into  the  mountains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
housetop  not  come  down  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is 
in  the  field  return  back  to  take 
his  clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 
the  sabbath  day: 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  tri- 
bulation, such  as  was  not  since 
the  beginning  of  the  world  to 
this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days 
should  be  shortened,  there 
should  no  flesh  be  saved:  but 


for  the  elect's  sake  those  days 
shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders; insomuch  that,  if  //  ice?^e 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  vou 
before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
desert ;  go  not  forth  :  behold, 
he  I's  in  the  secret  chambers; 
believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  car- 
case is,  there  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

29  K  Immediately  after  the 
tribulation  of  those  days  shall 
the  sun  be  darkened,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  give  her  light, 
and  the  stars  shall  fall  from 
heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  1)e  shaken: 

30  And  then  shall  api^ear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  hea- 
ven :  and  then  shall  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
thej^  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a  great  sound  of  a  trum- 


63 


TJie  signs  of 

pet,  and  they  shall 


St.  MATTHEW,  24. 


Christ's  coming. 


gather  to- 
gether his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven 
to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree ;  When  his  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  piitteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  nigh : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
that  it  is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till 
all  these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

36  ^  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  man.,  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father 
only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  ivere, 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood  they  were  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noe  entered  into  the 
ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the 
flood  came,  and  took  them  all 
away ;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  ivomen  sJiaJl  he  grind- 
ing at  the  mill;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  ][  Watch  therefore :   for  ye 


know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
goodman  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready : 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord 
hath  made  ruler  over  his  house- 
hold, to  give  them  meat  in  due 
season  ? 

46  Blessed  />  that  servant, 
wdiom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verilv  I  sav  unto  vou,  That 
he  shall  make  him  ruler  over 
all  his  goods. 

4<S  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord 
delay eth  his  coming; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite 
his  fellowservants,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  with  the  drunken; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  ]iiin,  and  in  an 
lionr  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asun- 
der, and  appoint  lum  his  por- 
tion with  the  hypocrites :  there 
shall  l)e  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 


CHAPTER 


25. 


TJir  parahle  of  the  ten  virgins,  14  and  of  the 
tctlrnfit.    31  Vrxrripfion  oftfifJastjitchnnruf. 


64 


The  parable  of 


St.  MATTHEW,   25. 


ihe  ten  virgins. 


Women  Grinding  at  the  Mill,^ — Matt.  24.  41. 

{Fyrim  n  Photograph  by  Masos  Good.) 


THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the 
bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  werp  foolish. 

3  They  that  ivere  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil 
with  them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  wdth  their  lamps: 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tar- 
ried, they  all  slumbered  and 
slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was 
a  cry  made.  Behold,  the  bride- 
groom cometh ;  go  ye  out  to 
meet  him. 

19—5.  65 


7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil;  for 
our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  say- 
ing, Not  so ;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you :  but  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  w^ent  to 
buy,  the  bridegroom  came ;  and 
they  that  were  ready  w^ent  in 
with  him  to  the  marriage:  and 
the  door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
^other  virgins,  saying,  Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said. 


The  parable 


St.  MATTHEW,  25. 


of  the  talents. 


Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
Cometh. 

14  1[  For  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  as  a  man  travelling  into 
a  far  country,  ivJio  called  his 
own  servants,  and  delivered 
unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one;  to  every  man  ac- 


19  After  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  saying.  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents :  behold,  I  have  gained 
beside  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  fJiou  good  and  faithful 
servant :  thou  hast  been  faith- 
ful over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make    thee    ruler   over    many 


Eastern  Lamps.— Matt.  25.  1. 


cording  to  his  several  ability; 
and  straightway  took  his  jour- 
ney. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents  went  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  fJieni 
other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained 
other  two. 

1<S  But  he  that  had  received 
one  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 


things:  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came  and  said,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two 
talents^  behold,  I  have  gained 
two  other  talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  liim.  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant: 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a 
few  things,  I  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things  :  enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 


66 


Description  of 


St.  MATTHEW,  25. 


the  last  judgment. 


24  Then  he  which  had  received 
the  one  talent  came  and  said, 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art 
an  hard  man,  reaping  where 
thou  hast  not  sown,  and  gather- 
ing wdiere  thou  hast  not  strawed: 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth : 
lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is 
thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  TJiou  wicked  and 
slothful  servant,  thou  knew^est 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  have  not 
strawed : 

21  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  ex- 
changers, and  then,  at  my  com- 
ing I  should  have  received  mine 
own  with  usury. 

2S  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  everyone  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance :  but  from  him  that 
hath  not  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofit- 
able servant  into  outer  dark- 
ness: there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

81  If  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
his  glory : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 


another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
his  sheep  from  the  goats: 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say 
unto  them  on  his  right  hand. 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of 
the  w^orld : 

35  For  I  was  an  hungred,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  : 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me : 
I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answer  him,  saying.  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  and 
fed  thee?  or  thirsty,  and  gave 
thee  drink  ? 

38  W^hen  saw  we  thee  a  stran- 
ger, and  took  tJiee  in  ?  or  naked, 
and  clothed  thee  ? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  came  unto 
thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Yerily  I  say 
unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting lire,  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels : 


67 


Christ's  head 


St.  MATTHEW,  26. 


anointed. 


42  For  I  was  an  hiingred,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat  :  I  ^xas 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
drink : 

43  I  Avas  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  in  :  naked,  and 
ye  clothed  me  not  :  sick,  and 
in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me 
not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  an  hungred,  or  athirst, 
or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minis- 
ter unto  thee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to 
one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did 
it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment : 
but  the  righteous  into  life  eter- 
nal. 

CHAPTER   26. 

1  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  14  Jticlas 
selleth  him.  17  Christ  eateththe  passover:  26 
instituteth  his  holy  supper:  30  prayeth  in  the 
garden:  57  is  carried  to  Caiaphas,  69  rt?if/- 
denied  of  Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
-J^  Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
sayings,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 
is  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to 
be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders  of  the  peo])le, 
unto   the    palace   of    the    high 


priest,   who    was    called    Caia- 
phas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they 
might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty, 
and  kill  Jiini. 

5  But  they  said.  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
I'oar  among  the  people. 

6  1[  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a 
woman  having  an  alabaster  box 
of  very  precious  ointment,  and 
poured  it  on  his  head,  as  he  sat 
at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  had  indignation,  saying, 
To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might 
have  been  sold  for  much,  and 
given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  //, 
he  said  unto  them.  Why  troul^le 
ye  the  woman?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  Avork  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Yerily  I  say  unto  you. 
Wheresoever  this  gosjx^  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world. 
tJiere  shall  also  this,  that  this 
woman  hath  done,  be  told  for 
a  memorial  of  her. 

14  1[  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests, 


68 


0/  the  passover. 


St.  MATTHEW,  26. 


The  Lord^s  supper. 


15  And  said  iitito  them.  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will 
deliver  him  unto  you  ?  And 
they  covenanted  with  him  for 
thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity  to  betray 
him. 

17  \  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying 
unto  him,  W^here  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
passover  ? 

18  And  he  said.  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
unto  him.  The  Master  saith. 
My  time  is  at  hand ;  I  will 
keep  the  passover  at  thy  house 
with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as 
Jesus  had  appointed  them ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he 
said,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
is  it  I .? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said. 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as 
it  is  written  of  him :  but  woe 
unto  that  man  by  whom  the 
Son   of    man    is    betrayed !    it 


had   been   good   for   that   man 
if  he  had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said.  Master, 
is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  said. 

26  ^  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  /Y, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the 
disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat; 
this  is  my  l^ody. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them, 
saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new  with  you 
in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung 
an  hymn,  they  went  out  into 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto 
them.  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
because  of  me  this  night:  for 
it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the 
flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again, 
I  will  go  before  you  into  Gali- 
lee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Though  all  men  shall 
be  offended  because  of  thee, 
yet  will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Yerily 
I  say  unto  thee.  That  this  night, 


69 


Christ's  agony 


St.  MATTHEW,  26. 


in  the  garden. 


before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him,  Though 
I  should  die  with  thee,  yet  will 
I  not  deny  thee.  Likewise,  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 

36  1[  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  began  to  be  sorrowful  and 
very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrow- 
ful, even  unto  death :  tarry  ye 
here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  far- 
ther, and  fell  on  his  face,  and 
prayed,  saying,  0  my  Father, 
if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup 
pass  from  me :  nevertheless  not 
as  I  will,  but  as  thou  2vilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the 
disciples,  and  findeth  them 
asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
What,  could  ye  not  watch  with 
me  one  hour  ? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but 
the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  say- 
ing, 0  my  Father,  if  this  cup 
may  not  pass  away  from  me, 
except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found 


them   asleep   again :    for   their 
eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and 
w^ent  away  again,  and  prayed 
the  third  time,  saying  the  same 
words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them. 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  yoi(j' 
rest:  behold,  the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going:  be- 
hold, he  is  at  hand  that  doth 
betray  me. 

47  f  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying.  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is 
he :  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said.  Hail,  master; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou 
come?  Then  came  they,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took 
him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus  stretch- 
ed out  his  hand,  and  drew  his 
sword,  and  struck  a  servant  of 
the  high  priest's,  and  smote  off 
his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 


70 


Christ  is  betrayed, 


St.  MATTHEW,  26. 


and  brought  to  trial. 


Put  np  again  thy  sword  into 
his  place :  for  all  Uiey  that  take 
the  sword,  shall  perish  with  the 
sword. 


teaching  in  the  temple,  and  ye 
laid  no  hold  on  me. 
56  But  all  this  w^as  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 


Garden  ov  Gethsemane.— Matt.  26.  36. 

(From  a  Photoijraph.) 


53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  give  me  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the 
scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus 
it  must  be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said 
Jesus  to  the  multitudes.  Are 
ye  come  out  as  against  a  thief 
with  swords  and  staves  for  to 
take  me?     I  sat  daily  with  you 


might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all 
the  disciples  forsook  him,  and 
fled. 

57  ^  And  they  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Jesus  led  hirii  away  to 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where 
the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off  unto  the  high  priest's 
palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat 
with  the  servants,  to  see  the  end. 


71 


Christ  denied 


St.  MATTHEW,  27 


by  Peter. 


59  Xow  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  witness  against 
Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death; 

60  But  found  none  :  yea, 
though  many  false  witnesses 
came,  yet  found  they  none. 
At  the  last  came  t\Yo  false 
witnesses, 

61  And  said.  This  fellow  said, 
I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple 
of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days. 

'6'2  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing?  what  is  it  ivMch 
these  witness  against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure 
thee  by  the  living  God,  that 
thou  tell  us  whether  thott  be 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said:  nevertheless  I  say 
unto  j^ou.  Hereafter  shall  ye 
see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  hea- 
ven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  saying,  He  hath 
spoken  ])lasphemy ;  what  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  wit- 
nesses ?  behold,  now  ye  have 
heard  his  blasphemv. 

()^  What  think  ye?  They 
answered  and  said.  He  is  guilty 
of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,    and    buffeted    him ;    and 


72 


others    smote    liiin     with    the 
palms  of  their  hands, 

^^  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee? 

69  \  Now  Peter  sat  without 
in  the  jxilace :  and  a  damsel 
came  unto  him,  saying.  Thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  tltein 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what 
thou  say  est. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  )iiaid 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  them 
that  were  there,  T\\\^  fdloic  was 
also  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came 
unto  111  III  thev  that  stood  bv, 
and  said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou 
also  art  one  of  them  :  for  thy 
speech  bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse 
and  to  swear,  sayi}}(j,  I  know 
not  the  man.  And  immedi- 
ately the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER   27. 

I  Christ  is  delivered  to  Pilate.  'A  Judas  haiigcth 
himself.  10  Pilate,  admonished  of  his  wife,  24 
toashith  his  hands:  2G  and  looscth  Barabbas. 
20  Christ  is  crowned  with  thorns,  34  cruci.tied, 
30  reviled,  50  dieth,  and  is  buried.  66  His 
sepvh'hre  is  sealed  and  watched. 

WHEN    the    morning    was 
come,  all  the  chief  priests 


Repentance  and 


St.  MATTHEW,  27 


death  of  Judas. 


,ti4!A:^^l^: 


The  Potter's  Field  and  the  Valley  of  Hinnom.— Matt.  27.  7. 

(From  a  Photnijraph  lii/  Bonfils.) 


and  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put 
him  to  death : 

2  And  when  they  had  bound 
him,  they  led  Jiini  away,  and 


Coin  of  Pontius  Pilate. 

delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  governor. 
3  ^  Then  Judas,   which    had 


betrayed  him,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  condemned,  re- 
pented himself,  and  brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver 
to  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in 
that  I  have  betrayed  the  in- 
nocent blood.  And  they  said, 
What  is  that  to  us  ?  see  thou 
to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and  hanged 
himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took 


73 


Pilate  is 


St.  MATTHEW,  27 


admonished. 


the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It 
is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them 
into  the  treasury,  because  it  is 
the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was 
called.  The  field  of  blood,  unto 
this  day. 

9  Tlien  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying.  And  they 
took  the  thirty  pieces  of  sil- 
ver, the  price  of  him  that  was 
valued,  whom  they  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  did  value ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the 
potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  befoi-e  the 
governor  :  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against 
thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word  ;  insomuch  that 
the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  t/iat  feast  the 
governor  was  wont  to  release 
unto  the  people  a  prisoner, 
whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  not- 
able prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 


17  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them.  Whom  will  ye  that 
I  release  unto  you?  Barabbas, 
or  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 

18  For  he  kncAV  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  ^  When  he  was  set  down 
on  the  judgment  seat,  his  wife 
sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
just  man:  for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  day  in  a  dream 
because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governoi"  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you?  They  said,  Barab- 
bas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
What  shall  I  do  then  with 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say  unto  him,  Let 
him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
But  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saving.  Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  If  When  Pilate  saw  that 
he  could  prevail  nothing,  but 
f/tat  rather  a  tumult  was  made, 
he  took  water,  and  washed  /us 
hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person:  see 
ye  to  if. 

25  Then    answered    all    the 


74 


Barabbas  is  released. 


St.  MATTHEW, 


27. 


Christ  is  criicijied. 


people,  and  said,  His  blood  he 
on  us,  and  on  our  children. 

26  ^  Then  released  he  Barabbas 
unto  them:  and  when  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered 
hu}i  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered 
unto  him  the  whole  band  of 
soldiers. 

28  And  tliey  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  ^  And  when  thej^  had 
platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  they 
put  //  upon  his  head,  and  a 
reed  in  his  right  hand:  and 
they  bowed  the  knee  before 
him,  and  mocked  him,  saying. 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him, 
and  took  the  reed,  and  smote 
him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  the 
robe  off  from  him,  and  put 
his  own  raiment  on  him,  and 
led  him  away  to  crucify  /li/n. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon 
by  name :  him  they  compelled 
to  bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a 
skull, 

34  ^  They  gave  him  vinegar 
to  drink  mingled  with  gall  : 
and  when  he  had  tasted  there- 
of, he  would  not  drink. 

35  And    they    crucified    him. 


and  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
ing lots :  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet.  They  parted  my 
garments  among  them,  and  up- 
on my  vesture  did  they  cast 
lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they 
watched  him  there  ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him,  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  another  on  the 
left. 

39  ^  And  they  that  passed 
by  reviled  him,  wagging  their 
heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  bulki- 
est it  in  three  days,  save  thyself. 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  him,  w-ith  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others  ;  himself 
he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the 
King  of  Israel,  let  him  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have 
him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  w^ere 
crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same 
in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 


75 


Christ^s  death 


St.  MATTHEW,  27. 


and  biirial. 


there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani  ?  that  is  to  say,  My  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard  tJiat, 
said,  This  man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of 
them  ran,  and  took  a  spunge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him 
to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let 
us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  save  him. 

50  ^  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded 
up  the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  veil  of 
the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom  ; 
and  the  earth  did  quake,  and 
the  rocks  rent; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened; 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints 
which  slept  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many. 

54  Now  wdien  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feared  greatly, 
saving,  Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God. 


76 


55  And  many  women  were 
there  beholding  afar  oft*,  which 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  him  : 

5G  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mo- 
ther of  James  and  Joses,  and  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Ari- 
mathaea,  named  Joseph,  Avho  al- 
so himself  was  Jesus'  disciple : 

58  He  Avent  to  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 
be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
toml3,  which  he  had  hewn  out 
in  the  rock  :  and  he  rolled  a 
great  stone  to  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  departed. 

61  And  there  w^as  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  the  other  Mary,  sit- 
ting over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  H  Now  the  next  day,  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  pre- 
paration, the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  came  together  unto 
Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  w^e  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while 
he  was  yet  alive,  After  three 
days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure 
until  the  third  day,  lest  his 
disciples  come  by  night,  and 
steal   him  away,  and  say  unto 


Christ's  resurrection 


St.  MATTHEW,  28. 


/',s  declared. 


IS 


Ancient  Jewish  Tomb  in  the  Valley  of  Hinnom.- 

(Froiti  (I  Photoi/i-apli  by  Thevoz.) 


-Matt.  27.  60. 


the  people,  He  is  risen  from 
the  dead  :  so  the  hist  error 
shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  a  watch  :  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER   28. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  declared.  9  He  nppenreth 
to  the  ivomen,  Ki  and  to  his  disciples,  10  and 
sendeth  them  to  baptize  and  teach  cdl  nations. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as 
it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  came 
Mary  Magdalene  and  the  other 
Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 


2  And,    behold, 
great   earthciuake 


there  was  a 
for  the  _an- 
c:;el  of  tlie  Lord  descended  from 
heaven,  and^came  and  rolled 
back  the  stone  from  the  door, 
and  sat  upon  it. 

3  "His  countenance  Avas  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment 
white  as  snow  : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the 
keepers  did  shake,  and  became 
as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  the  women.  Fear 
not  ye  :  for  I  know  that  ye 
seek  Jesus,  which  was  cruci- 
fied. 

6  He  is  not  here  :    for  he  is 


Christ  appeareth 


St.  MATTHEW,  28. 


to  his  disciples. 


risen,  as  he  said.    Come,  see  the 
place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples  that  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead ;  and,  behold,  he  goeth 
before  yoii  into  Galilee;  there 
shall  ye  see  him :  lo,  I  have  told 
you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulchre  with  fear 
and  great  joy  ;  and  did  run  to 
bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  1[  And  as  they  went  to  tell 
his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying.  All  hail.  And 
they  came  and  held  him  by 
the  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Be  not  afraid  :  go  tell  my  bre- 
thren that  they  go  into  Galilee, 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  ^  Now  when  they  were 
going,  behold,  some  of  the 
watch  came  into  the  city,  and 
shewed  unto  the  chief  priests 
all  the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  as- 
sembled with  the  elders,  and 
had  taken  counsel,  they  gave 
large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,   Say   ye.   His   dis- 


ciples came  by  night,  and  stole 
him  aivay  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the 
governor's  ears,  we  will  per- 
suade him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught : 
and  this  saying  is  commonly 
reported  among  the  Jews  until 
this  day. 

16  ^  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth. 

19  ^  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you:  and.  lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.     Amen. 


Ancient  Jewish  Tomb  with  round  Stoxe  Door. 


78 


DESERT   OF    JUD^A.— Mar.v  ,.  ^.-^ 
{From  a  Phoiograijli  by  Thevoz.)  SiLii 


the  gospel  according  to 
St.  mark 


CHAPTER   1. 

1  The  office  of  John  the  BapUat.  0  Je.sws  is  bap- 
tized, 12  tempted:  14  he  preacheth:  1(3  cnlleth. 
Peter,  Andrev),  Jnmes  and  Ju]in:  23  healeth 

mavy  persons. 

HE  beginning  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of 
God; 

2  As  it  is  written 
in  the  prophets,  Be- 
hold, I  send  my  messenger  be- 
fore thy  face,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness,  Prei:)are  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  preach  the  baptism 
of  repentance  for  the  remission 
of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto 
him  all  the  land  of  Judaea,  and 


they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all 
baptized  of  him  in  the  river  of 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle 
of  a  skin  al^out  his  loins;  and 
he  did  eat  locusts  and  wild 
honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying.  There 
Cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down 
and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water  :  but  he  shall  bap- 
tize you  with  the  Holv  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Na- 
zareth of  Galilee,  and  was  bap- 
tized of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming 
up  out  of  the  water,  he  saw 
the   heavens   opened,   and   the 


79 


Christ  tempted. 


St.  mark,   1, 


He  pj^eacheth. 


Ford  of  the  Jordan  and  Pj.ace  of  Baptism.  — Mark  1. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 


5. 


Spirit  like   a  dove  descending 
upon  him  : 

11  And  there  came  a  voice 
from  heaven,  ^ayinri.  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  w^as  there  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days,  tempted 
of  Satan  ;  and  was  with  the 
wild  beasts :  and  the  angels 
ministered  unto  him. 


14  Now  after  that  John  was 
init  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying.  The  time  is 
fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  at  hand  :  repent  ye,  and 
believe  the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon 
and  Ancb'ew  his  brother  cast- 
ing a  net  into  the  sea:  for  they 
were  lishers. 


80 


Christ  hedleth 


St.  mark,   1. 


divers  diseases. 


17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  thev  for- 
sook  their  nets,  and  followed 
him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone 
a  little  farther  thence,  he  saw 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  who  also  were 
in  the  ship  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them  :  and  they  left  their  fa- 
ther Zebedee  in  the  ship  with 
the  hired  servants,  and  went 
after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine  :  for  he  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  authority, 
and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their 
synagogue  a  man  with  an  un- 
clean spirit  ;  and  he  cried  out, 

21  Saying,  Let  us  alone;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean 
spirit  had  torn  him,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  came  out 
of  him.  j 

19-6.  8 


27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying.  What 
thing  is  this  ?  what  new  doctrine 
is  this?  for  with  authority  com- 
mandeth  he  even  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  do  obey  him. 

2S  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all 
the  region  round  about  Galilee. 

2^J  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  of 
Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 
and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother 
lay  sick  of  a  fever,  and  anon 
they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up; 
and  immediately  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased,  and  them 
that  were  possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  wasgathered 
together  at  the  door. 

31  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases, 
and  cast  out  many  devils  ;  and 
suffered  not  the  devils  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising 
up  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out,  and  departed  into  a 
solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that 
were  with  him  followed  after 
him. 


Christ  deanseth 


St.  mark,  2. 


the  leper. 


87  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him,  All 
men  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Let  ns  go  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also  : 
for  therefore  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Gali- 
lee, and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper 
to  him,  beseeching  him,  and 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and  say- 
ing unto  him.  If  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with 
compassion,  put  forth  liis  hand, 
and  touched  him,  and  saith  un- 
to him,  I  will;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had 
spoken, immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him,  and  he  was 
cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged 
him,  and  forthwith  sent  him 
away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him.  See 
thou  say  nothing  to  any  man: 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  oft'er  for  thy 
cleansing  those  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  //  much,  and  to 
blaze  abroad  the  matter,  inso- 
much that  Jesus  could  no  more 
openly  enter  into  the  city,  but 
was  without  in  desert  places  : 
and  they  came  to  liim  from 
every  quarter. 


CHAPTER   2. 


A 


1  Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  14  calleth 
Matthev!,  15  eateth  vAih  publicans  and  sinners, 
18  cxcuseth  Ids  disciples  for  not  fasting,  d:c. 

ND  again  he  entered  into 
Capernaum  ?diGvs<mie  days; 
and  it  was  noised  that  he  was 
in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch 
that  there  was  .no  room  to  re- 
ceive tlienu  no,  not  so  much  as 
about  the  door :  and  he  pi'eached 
the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not 
come  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
press,  they  uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  was :  and  when  they 
had  broken  //  up,  they  let  down 
the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy.  Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of 
the  scribes  sitting  there,  and 
reasoning  in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
speak  l)lasphemies  ?  who  can 
forgive  sins  but  God  only  ? 

(S  And  immediately  when 
Jesus  perceived  in  his  spirit 
that  they  so  reasoned  within 
themselves,  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  reason  ye  these  things  in 
your  hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say 


82 


One  .'iick  of 


St.  mark,  2. 


the  palsy  healed. 


Sea  of  Galilee  and  Euins  ok  Capernaum  ax  Tel  Hum.— Mark  2.  1. 

{Frum  a  I'liotojraijh.) 


to  the  sick  of  the  pals.y,  Tliy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk  ? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saitli 
to  the  sick  of  the  pals.y,) 

11  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy 
way  into  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and 
glorified  God,  saying.  We  never 
saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

18  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea  side  ;    and  all  the 


multitude  resorted  unto  him, 
and  he  taught  them. 

14:  And  as  he  passed  by,  he 
saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alpha3us 
sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom, 
and  said  unto  him.  Follow  me. 
And  he  arose  and  followed 
him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his 
house,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  sat  also  together  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  :  for 
there  were  many,  and  they 
followed  him. 

It)  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with 
publicans  and  sinners,  they  said 
unto   his  disciples,   How  is   it 


83 


Christ  excuseth 


St.  mark,  3. 


liis  disciples. 


that   lie   eatetli    and    drinketh 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
saith  unto  them,  They  that  are 
whole  have  no  need  of  the 
physician,  but  they  that  are 
sick  :  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  re- 
pentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  used  to 
fast:  and  they  come  and  say 
unto  him,  Why  do  the  disciples 
of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees 
fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  In-ide- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?  as  long  as 
they  have  the  l^ridegroom  with 
them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment: 
else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it 
up  taketh  away  from  the  old, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles :  else  the 
new  wine  doth  burst  the  ]:)ottles, 
and  the  wine  is  S])illed,  and  the 
bottles  will  be  marred  :  ])ut 
new  wine  must  Ije  put  into  new 
bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  went  through  tlio  corn  fi(4ds 
on  the  sabbath  dav  ;    and  his 


disciples  began,  as  they  went, 
to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

21:  And  the  Pharisees  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  why  do  they 
on  the  sabbath  day  that  which 
is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Have  je  never  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  had  need,  and 
was  an  hungred,  he,  and  they 
that  Avere  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the 
house  of  God  in  the  days  of 
Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and 
did  eat  the  shewbread,  which 
is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests,  and  gave  also  to  them 
which  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them, 
The  sal)bath  was  made  for  man, 
and  not  man  for  the  sabbath : 

2^  Therefore  the  Son  of  man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  3. 

1  Christ  hcalcth  the  irithered  hand,  10  and  many 
other  infirmities:  11  rebuketh  the  unclean 
spirits:  13  chooseth  his  twelve  apostlen:  22 
convinceth  the  blasjilicmy  of  casting  out  decils 
by  Beelzelnd):  31  and  slicirctlt  who  are  liis 
brother,  sister,  and  niotlter. 

AND  he  entered  again  into 
^  the  synagogue  :  and  there 
was  a  man  there  which  had  a 
withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal  him  on 
the  sabliath  day ;  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

?)  And  he  saitli  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  IkuuI, 
Stand  forth. 

1  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is 


84 


The  twelve 


St.  Mark,  3. 


aposttes  chosen. 


it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the 
sabbath  days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to 
save  life,  or  to  kill  ?  But  they 
held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with 
anger,  being  grieved  for  the 
hardness  of  their  hearts,  he 
saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  out :  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

6 ,  And  the  Pharisees  went 
forth,  and  straightway  took 
counsel  with  the  Herodians 
against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
with   his  disciples  to  the  sea  :  ■ 
and    a    great    multitude    from 
Galilee  followed  him,  and  from 
Judaea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Iduma:^a,  and  fron  be- 
yond Jordan  :  and  they  about 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  mul- 
titude, when  thev  had  heard 
what  great  things  he  did,  came 
unto  him, 

•J  And  he  spake  to  his  dis- 
ciples, that  a  small  ship  should 
wait  on  him  because  of  the 
multitude,  lest  thev  should 
throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many  : 
insomuch  that  they  pressed  up- 
on him  for  to  touch  him,  as 
many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 


him,  and  cried,  saying,   Thou 
art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged 
them  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into 
a  mountain,  and  calleth  unto 
him  whom  he  would :  and  they 
came  unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  l)e  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out 
devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed 
Peter ; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Ze- 
bedee,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James :  and  he  surnamed  them 
Boanerges,  which  is.  The  sons 
of  thunder  : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  so)i 
of  Alpha3us,  and  Thaddseus,  and 
Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him  :  and  they 
went  into  an  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they 
could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends 
heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to 
lay  hold  on  him  :  for  they  said. 
He  is  beside  himself. 

22  If  And  the  scribes  which 
came  down  from  Jerusalem 
said.  He  hath   Beelzebub,  and 


85 


The  pa?T(?>ie 


St.  mark,  4. 


of  the  smver. 


by   the    prince   of    the    devils 
casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  them  in 
parables,  How  can  Satan  cast 
out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  di- 
vided against  itself,  that  king- 
dom cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he 
cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  will  first 
bind  the  strong  man ;  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme  : 

2 'J  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  in 
danger  of  eternal  damnation  : 

30  Because  they  said.  He  hath 
an  unclean  spirit. 

31  ^  There  came  then  his 
brethren  and  his  mother,  and, 
standing  without,  sent  unto 
him,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat 
al)out  him,  and  they  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  without  seek  for 
thee. 

33  And   he   answered   them. 


saying.  Who  is  my  mother,  or 
my  brethren? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said,  Behold  my  mother 
and  my  brethren  ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  my  sister,  and 
mother. 

CHAPTER  4. 

1  The  parable  of  the  soivcr,  14  and  the  meaning 
thereof.  21  We  must  communicate  the  lUjht  of 
our  knowledge  to  others.  26  The  parable  of 
the  seed  growing  secretly,  30  and  of  the  mus- 
tard seed.  35  Christ  stilleth  the  tempest  on 
the  sea. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach 
x\.  by  the  sea  side :  and  there 
was  gathered  unto  him  a  great 
multitude,  so  that  he  entered 
into  a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea ; 
and  the  wdiole  multitude  was 
by  the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  paral)les,  and  said 
unto  them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken ;  Behold,  there 
went  out  a  sower  to  sow  : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not  much 
earth ;  and  immediately  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 
depth  of  earth  : 

()  But  when  the  sun  was  up, 
it  was  scorched  ;  and  because 
it  had  no  root,  it  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 


86 


The  parable 


St.  mark,  4. 


of  the  sower. 


Sea  of  Galilee,  with  Rock-cut  Canal  above  Ain  et  Tineh,  and 
Plain  of  Gennesaret. — Mark  4.  1. 

{From  a  PhbtO'jraph.) 


and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  did  yield  fruit  that 
sprang  up  and  increased  ;  and 
brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and 
some  sixty,  and  some  an  hun- 
dred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him  with 


the   twelve   asked  of  him  the 
parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  :  but  unto  them  that  are 
without,  all  these  things  are 
done  in  parables  : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive  ;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand ;  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 


87 


Parable  of  the  sower. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  not  this  parable  ?  and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all 
parables  ? 

11  %  The  sower  soweth  the 
word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
w^ay  side,  Avliere  the  w^ord  is 
sown ;  but  when  they  have 
heard,  Satan  cometh  immedi- 
ately, and  taketh  away  the 
word  that  was  sown  in  their 
hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  like- 
wise which  are  sown  on  stony 
ground  ;  who,  when  they  have 
heard  the  w^ord,  immediately 
receive  it  with  gladness : 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  l3ut  for  a 
time :  afterward,  when  affliction 
or  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they 
are  offended. 

18  xlnd  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  among  thorns  ;  such 
as  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this 
world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other 
things  entering  in,  choke  the 
word,  and  it  becometh  unfruit- 
ful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  receive 
it,  and  bi'ing  forth  fruit,  some 
thirtyfold,  some  sixty,  and  some 
an  hundred. 

21  1[  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put 


St.  mark,  4. 


Parable  of  the  seed, 
bushel,    or    under    a 


under   a    ousnei,    or 

bed  ?    and  not  to  be  set  on  a 

candlestick  ? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept 
secret,  but  that  it  should  come 
abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear :  with 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you :  and  unto 
you  that  hear  shall  more  be 
given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  :  and  he  that 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he 
hath. 

26  If  And  he  said,  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the 
ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  l^ringeth 
forth  fruit  of  herself ;  first  the 
blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that 
the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is 
l)rouglit  forth,  immediately  he 
])uttetli  in  the  sickle,  because 
tlie  harvest  is  come. 

))()  1[  And  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God  ?  or  with  what  cominirison 
shall  we  comi)are  it? 


88 


Christ  stilleth  the 


St.  mark,  5. 


tempest  on  the  sea. 


'SI  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  whicli,  when  it  is 
sown  in  the  earth,  is  less  than 
all  the  seeds  that  be  in  the 
earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it 
groweth  up,  and  becOmeth 
greater  than  all  herbs,  and 
shooteth  out  great  branches ;  so 
that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may 
lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  pa- 
rables spake  he  the  word  un- 
to them,  as  they  were  able  to 
hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable 
spake  he  not  unto  them  :  and 
when  they  were  alone,  he  ex- 
pounded all  things  to  his  dis- 
ciples. 

35  xAnd  the  same  day,  when 
the  even  was  come,  he  saith 
unto  them.  Let  us  pass  over 
unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship. 
And  there  were  also  with  him 
other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great 
storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it 
was  now  full. 

i)8  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a 
pillow  :  and  they  awake  him, 
and  say  unto  him,  Master,  carest 
thou  not  that  we  perish? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the 
sea,  Peace,  be  still.      xAnd  the 


wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a 
great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is 
it  that  ye  have  no  faith? 

41  And  they  feared  exceed- 
ingly, and  said  one  to  another, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea 
obey  him? 

CHAPTER  5. 

1  Christ  casteth  out  the  legion  of  devils.  25  He 
healeth  the  issue  of  blood,  35  and  raiseth 
Jairus'  daughter. 

AND  they  came  over  unto  the 
-i\-  other  side  of  the  sea,  into 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  liis  dwelling  among 
the  tombs ;  and  no  man  could 
bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been 
often  bound  with  fetters  and 
chains,  and  the  chains  had  been 
l)lucked  asunder  l\v  him,  and 
the  fetters  broken  in  pieces : 
neither  could  any  niCDi  tame 
him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  and 
in  the  tombs,  crying,  and  cut- 
ting himself  with  stones. 

()  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
off,  he  ran  and  worshipped 
him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  tliou   Son  of 


89 


Christ  casteth  out 


St.  mark,  5. 


the  legion  of  devils. 


Hl'ixs  of  Um  Ki:i^  (Gadara).— Mark  5.  1. 
{From  a  Photograph  bij  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Committee.) 


the  most  high  God?  I  adjure 
thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment 
me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 
out  of  the  man,  tliuu  unclean 
spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is 
thy  name  ?  And  he  answered, 
saying.  My  name  is  Legion :  for 
we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  woukl  not  send  them 
away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 


13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
spirits  went  out,  and  entered 
into  the  swine :  and  the  herd 
I'an  violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  sea,  (they  were  about 
two  thousand;)  and  were  choked 
in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and 
in  the  country.  And  they  went 
out  to  see  what  it  was  that  was 
done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  him  that  was  possessed 
with  the  devil,  and  had  the 
legion,  sitting,  and  clothed,  and 
in  his  right  mind  :  and  they 
wei'e  afraid. 

IG  And  they  that  saw  it  told 


90 


The  issue  of 


St.  mark,  5. 


blood  heeded. 


them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray 
him  to  depart  out  of  their 
coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  in- 
to the  ship,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  the  devil  prayed 
him  that  he  might  be  with 
him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesns  suffered 
him  not,  but  saith  unto  him.  Go 
home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell 
them  how  great  things  the  Lord 
hath  done  for  thee,  and  hath 
had  compassion  on  thee. 

20  And  he  de[)arted,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  in  Decapolis 
how  great  things  Jesus  had 
done  for  him :  and  all  men  did 
marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed 
over  again  ])yship  unto  the  other 
side,  much  people  gathered  un- 
to him :  and  he  was  nigh  unto 
the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name ;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at 
his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly, 
saying.  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  point  of  death  :  /  prr/?/ 
tJiee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands 
on  her,  that  she  may  be  healed ; 
and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him ; 
and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 


25  And  a  certain  woman,  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and 
was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather 
grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of 
Jesus,  came  in  the  press  behind, 
and  touched  his  garment. 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may 
touch  hut  his  clothes,  I  shall 
be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  foun- 
tain of  her  blood  was  dried  up; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that 
she  was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately 
knowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned 
him  about  in  the  press,  and 
said,  Who  touched  my  clothes? 

31  And  his  discii)les  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me?, 

32  And  he  looked  round  al)out 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her.  Daugh- 
ter, thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole ;  go  in  peace,  and  be 
whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 


91 


Christ  raiseth 


St.  mark,   5. 


Jairus'  daughter. 


Carpekteii's  iSnoi',   Nazareth.  — Mark  (3.  3. 
(From  a  Photoijru)ih.) 


gogue's    ]i()Vi<('    ccrhiin    which 
said,   Thy   daughter    is    dead : 


why  troiiblest  thou  the  Master 
any  further  ? 


92 


Christ  raiseth 


St.  mark,  5. 


Jairus  daughter 


Nazareth.  — ^Mark  G.  1. 
(Fi-om  a  I'hotojrapli  by  Dap.lixgtox.  ) 


3G  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man 
to  follow  him.  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  l^rother  of 
James. 

?)S  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  seeth  the  tumult,  and  them 
that  wept  and  wailed  greatly. 


39  And  when  he  was  come  in, 
he  saith  unto  them.  Why  make 
ye  this  ado,  and  weep  ?  the 
damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  ^\•hen  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the 
damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with  him,  and  entereth  in  where 
the  damsel  was  Iving. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by 


93 


Christ  is  contemned. 


St.  mark,  a 


The  twelve  sent  out. 


the  hand,  and  said  unto  her, 
Talitha  cumi  ;  which  is,  being- 
interpreted,  Damsel,  I  say  unto 
thee,  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  dam- 
sel arose,  and  walked  ;  for  she 
was  of  the  age  of  twelve  years. 
And  they  were  astonished  with 
a  great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  tliemstraitly 
that  no  man  should  know  it ; 
and  commanded  that  something 
should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAPTER  6. 

1  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen.  7  He 
(jiveth  the  twelve  power  over  unclean  spirits. 
14  Divers  opinions  of  Christ.  27  John  Baptist 
is  beheaded.  30  The  apostles  return  from 
preaching.  34. The  miracle  of  Jive  loaves  and 
two  fishes.  48  Christ  walkcth  on  the  sea:  56 
and  healeth  all  that  touch  him. 

A  ND  he  went  out  from  thence, 
-i-JL  and  came  into  his  own 
country  ;  and  his  disciples  fol- 
low him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
the  synagogue :  and  many  hear- 
ing Jiini  were  astonished,  saying. 
From  whence  hath  this  man 
these  things  ?  and  what  wisdom 
is  this  which  is  given  unto  him, 
that  even  such  mighty  works 
are  wrought  l)y  his  hands  ? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter, 
the  son  of  Mary,  the  l)rother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Juda, 
and  Simon  ?  and  are  not  bis 
sisters  here  with  us  ?  And  they 
were  offended  at  liim. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  witliout  honour. 


but  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  tliem. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because 
of  their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages,  teach- 


ing. 


7  ^  And  he  called  loito  him 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two  ; 
and  gave  them  power  over  un- 
clean spirits; 

(S  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for 
their  journey,  save  a  staff  only; 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  money 
in  tlieir  purse : 

9  But  he  shod  with  sandals  ; 
and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into 
an  house,  there  abide  till  ye 
dei:»art  from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  you,  when 
ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the 
dust  under  your  feet  for  a  tes- 
timony against  them.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Oo- 
morrha  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
\)eY\i. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many 
devils,  and    anointed   with    oil 


94 


Divers  o^nmons 


St.  mark,   6. 


of  Christ. 


Tiberias  and  Sea  of  Galilee  from  the  North-West. — Mark  6.  21. 
Herod's  Palace,  where  he  celebrated  his  birthday,  stood  in  Tiberias. 

{From  a  Photograjjh.) 


many  that  were  sick,  and  healed 
them. 

14  And  kinc:  Herod  heard  of 
Ju'm  ;  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad :)  and  he  said,  That  John 


the  Baptist  was  risen  from  the 
dead,    and     therefore     mighty 
works    do    shew    forth    them- 
selves in  him. 
15  Others  said.  That  it  is  Elias. 


95 


John  in  prison. 


St.  mark,  G. 


John  beheaded. 


And  others  said,  That  it  is  a  pro- 
phet, or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard 
thereof,  he  said,  It  is  Jolm, 
whom  I  beheaded:  he  is  risen 
from  tlie  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John, 
and  bound  him  in  pi'ison  for 
Herodias'  sake,  his  brother 
Philip's  wife  :  for  he  had  mar- 
ried her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  law^ful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  w^ould 
have  killed  him ;  l)ut  she  could 
not  : 

20  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just 
man  and  an  holy,  and  observed 
him ;  and  when  he  heard  him, 
he  did  many  things,  and  heard 
him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day 
was  come,  that  Herod  on  his 
birtliday  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  high  captains,  and  chief 
estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  Avhen  the  daughter  of 
the  said  Herodias  came  in,  and 
danced,  and  ])leased  Herod  and 
them  that  sat  with  him,  the 
king  said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask 
of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and 
I  will  give  if  thee. 

2")  And  he  sware  unto  her. 
Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  I  will  give  //  thee,  unto  the 
half  of  my  kingdom. 


21  And  she  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I 
ask  ?  And  she  said.  The  head 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou 
give  me  by  and  by  in  a  charger 
the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceed- 
ing sorry  ;  yet  for  his  oath's 
sake,  and  for  their  sakes  which 
sat  with  him,  he  would  not  re- 
ject her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought : 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  him 
in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in 
a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the 
damsel  :  and  the  damsel  gave 
it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples 
heard  of  it,  they  came  and  took 
up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb. 

?){)  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both 
what  they  had  done,  and  what 
they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 
a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  while : 
for  there  were  many  coming  and 
going,  and  they  had  no  leisure 
so  mucli  as  to  eat. 

32  And  tlu>y  de]iarted  into  a 
desert  place  liy  ship  privately. 

3.'^)  And  the  people  saw  them 


or, 


Christ  feedeth 

departing,  and  many  knew  him, 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all 
cities,  and  outwent  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 

3 J:  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 


St.  mark,  6. 


five  thousand. 


is  a  desert  place,  and  now  the 
time  is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  awav,  that  thev 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread :  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 


^^  ^  *^-' 


Sea  of  Galilee  and  Bethsaida.— Mark  6.  45. 

(From  a  Photogruijh  by  Thevoz.) 


them,  because  they  w^ere  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd : 
and  he  began  to  teach  them 
many  things. 

35   And   when    the   day   was 
now    far    spent,    his    disciples 
came  unto  him.  and  said.  This 
19-7.  97 


37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him.  Shall  we  go 
and  buy  two  hundred  penny- 
worth of  bread,  and  give  them 
to  eat? 

38  He  saith  unto  them.  How 


Christ  ivalketh 


St.  mark,  6. 


on  the  sea. 


many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew, 
they  say,  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them 
to  make  all  sit  down  by  com- 
panies upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in 
ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by 
fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 
he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves, 
and  gave  fJiP))i  to  his  disciples 
to  set  before  them ;  and  the 
two  fishes  divided  he  among 
them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments, 
and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get 
into  the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the 
other  side  l^efore  unto  Beth- 
saida,  while  he  sent  away  the 
people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  moun- 
tain to  Y)vay. 

47  And  wdien  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

4(S  And  he  saw  them  toiling 
in  rowing  ;  for  the  wind  was 
conti'ary  unto  them  :  and  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night 


he  Cometh  unto  them,  walking 
upon  the  sea,  and  would  have 
passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  the  sea,  they  sup- 
posed it  had  been  a  spirit,  and 
cried  out  : 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  And  immedi- 
ately he  talked  with  them, 
and  saith  unto  them.  Be  of 
good  cheer :  it  is  I  ;  be  not 
afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship  ;  and  the  wind 
ceased :  and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  fJifi 
miracle  of  the  loaves :  for  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land 
of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway  they 
knew  him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began 
to  carry  about  in  beds  those  that 
were  sick,  where  they  heard  he 
was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in 
the  streets,  and  l)esou,i;ht  him 
that  they  might  touch  if  it  were 
but  the  border  of  his  garment: 
and  as  many  as  touched  him 
were  made  whole. 

98 


The  Pharisees 


St.  mark,  7 


are  reproved. 


CHAPTER  7. 


1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples  for 
eating  icithunwashen  hands.  14  Meat  defileth 
not  the  man.  24  Christ  healeth  the  Syrophe- 
nician  woman's  dauf/hter,  31  and  one  that 
was  deaf,  and  stammered  in  his  speech. 

THEN  came  together  unto  him 
the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of 
the  scribes,  which  came  from 
Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some 
of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with 
defiled,  that  is  to  say,  Avith  un- 
washen,  hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all 
the  Jews,  except  they  w^ash 
their  hands  oft,  eat  not,  hold- 
ing the  tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  iclien  they  come  from 
the  market,  except  they  w^ash, 
they  eat  not.  And  many  other 
things  there  be,  Vvdiich  they 
have  received  to  hold,  as  the 
washing  of  cups,  and  pots, 
brasen  vessels,  and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  asked  him,  AYhy  walk 
not  thy  disciples  according  to 
the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but 
eat  l)read  with  unwashen  hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Well  hath  Esaias  pro- 
phesied of  you  hypocrites,  as 
it  is  written.  This  people  hon- 
oureth  me  with  their  lips,  but 
their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they 
worship  me,  teaching  for  doc- 
trines the  commandments  of 
men. 

(S  For  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the 


tradition  of  men,  as  the  wash- 
ing of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many 
other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  command- 
ment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep 
your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said.  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy  mother ; 
and.  Whoso  curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death : 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother,  // 
is  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift, 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me ;  he  shall  be  free. 

1.2  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  ought  for  his  father  or  his 
mother : 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tradi- 
tion, which  ye  have  delivered : 
and  many  such  like  things  do 

ye. 

11  ^  And  when  he  had  called 
all  the  people  unto  him,  he  said 
unto  them,  Hearken  unto  me 
every  one  of  you.,  and  under- 
stand : 

15  There  is  nothing  from  with- 
out a  man,  that  entering  into 
him  can  defile  him :  but  the 
things  which  come  out  of  him, 
those  are  they  that  defile  the 
man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disci i^les  asked  him  con- 
cerning the  parable. 


99 


The  Canaanite's 


St.  mark, 


ddiighter  hfxiled. 


18  And  he  anith  unto  them, 
Are  ye  so  without  understand- 
ing also?  Do  ye  not  perceive, 
that  whatsoever  thing  from 
without  entereth  into  the  man, 
it  cannot  defile  him ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  l)ut  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purg- 
ing all  meats? 

20  And  he  said.  That  which 
Cometh  out  of  the  man,  that 
defileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wick- 
edness, deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  ]:)lasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  ^  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  entered 
into  an  house,  and  would  have 
no  man  know  it:  but  he  could 
not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came 
and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation;  and 
she  besought  him  that  he  would 
cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her 
daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her. 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled : 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 


children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it 
unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord:  yet  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For 
this  saying  go  thy  way ;  the  devil 
is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to 
her  house,  she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid 
upon  the  bed. 

31  If  And  again,  departing 
from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  he  came  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  through  the  midst  of 
the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech :  and 
they  beseech  him  to  put  his 
hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude,  and  put 
his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he 
spit,  and  touched  his  tongue ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Fph]~)hatha,  that  is.  Be  0]")ened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string  of 
bis  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
S]')ake  plain. 

3()  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man:  but 
the  more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal 
tliey  published  it; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,    saying,    He    hath 


100 


Christ  feedeth 


St.   mark,  8. 


four  thousand. 


Maritime  Castle,  Sidon.— Mark  7.  31. 

[From  a  Photograph  by  Bokfils.) 


clone  all  things  well :  he  mak- 
eth  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and 
the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  8. 

1  Christ  feedeth  the  people  miraculously :  10  re- 
fuseth  a  sign:  14  admonlsheth  his  disciples  to 
bevsare  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees:  22  giveth 
a  blind  man  his  sight:  27  acknowledgeth  that 
he  is  the  Christ,  v:ho  should  suffer  and  rise 
agoAn:  34  and  exhort eth  to  patience  in  perse- 
cution for  the  gospel's  sake. 

IX  those  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat.  Jesus  called  his 


disciples  imtu  liiin,  and   saith 
unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the  way : 
for  divers  of  them  came  from 
far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him.  From  whence  can  a  man 


101 


Christ  admonisheth 


St.  mark,  8. 


his  disciples. 


bread 


How 

And 


satisfy:  th^se  me  a  v/itli 
liere  in  the  wilderness? 

5  And  he  asked  them, 
many   loaves    have    ye  ? 
they  said,  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  peo- 
ple to  sit  down  on  the  ground : 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  to  set 
before  them;  and  they  did  set 
them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes :  and  he  blessed,  and 
commanded  to  set  them  also 
before  tliem. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  meat  that  was  left  seven 
baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand :  and  he 
sent  them  away. 

10  If  And  straightway  he  en- 
tered into  a  ship  with  his  dis- 
ciples, and  came  into  the  parts 
of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in 
his  spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth 
this  generation  seek  after  a 
sign?  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and 
entering  into  the  ship  again 
departed  to  the  other  side. 

14  ^   Now   the  disci }iles   had 


forgotten  to  take  bread,  neither 
had  they  in  the  ship  with  them 
more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing. Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  vY, 
he  saith  unto  them.  Why  reason 
ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread? 
perceive  ye  not  yet,  neither 
understand  ?  have  ye  your  heart 
yet  hardened? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not? 
and  do  ye  not  remember? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five 
loaves  among  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of  frag- 
ments took  ye  up?  They  say 
unto  him.  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  bas- 
kets full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up?     And  they  said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand ? 

22  "^  And  he  cometh  to  Beth- 
saida ;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought 
him  to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out 
of  the  town;  and  when  he  had 
spit  on  his  eyes,  and  put  his 
hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him 
if  he  saw  ought. 


102 


A  blind  man 


St.   mark,   8. 


restored  to  sight. 


24   And    he    looked    up,   and 
said,  I  see  men  as  trees,  walk- 


ing". 


25  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made 
him  look  up:   and  he  was  re- 


liis  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Ca3sarea  Philippi :  and  by  the 
way  he  asked  his  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them,  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I  am  ? 
28  And  they  answered,  John 


SOUUCE   OF   THE   JORDAN    NEAR    C.ESAREA    PhILIPPI. — Mark  8.  27. 

{From  a  Photogra^jh.) 


stored,    and    saw    every    man 
clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to 
his  house,  saying.  Neither  go 
into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any 
in  the  town. 

27  T[  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 


the  Baptist :  but  some  say, 
Elias  ;  and  others.  One  of  the 
prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am? 
And  Peter  answereth  and  saith 
unto  him.  Thou  art  the  Christ. 


103 


Peter  confesseth  Christ. 


St.  mark,  9. 


The  traiii^guration. 


30  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  of 
him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  the  elders,  and  of  the  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  after  three  days 
rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned 
about  and  looked  on  his  dis- 
ciples, he  rebuked  Peter,  say- 
ing, Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan : 
for  thou  savourest  not  the  things 
that  be  of  God,  but  the  things 
that  be  of  men. 

34  ^  And  when  he  had  called 
the  people  unto  him  with  his 
disciples  also,  he  said  unto 
them.  Whosoever  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  fol- 
low me. 

35  For  whosoever  Avill  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it;  but  who- 
soever shall  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  and  the  gospel's,  the  same 
shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit 
a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  his  own 
soul  ? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give 
in  exchange  for  his  soul? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words   in   this  adulterous   and 

1 


sinful  generation;  of  him  also 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  cometli  in  the  glory 
of  his  Father  with  the  holy 
angels. 

CHAPTER  9. 

2  Jesus  is  transfigured.  11  Concerning  the  com- 
ing of  Elias.  14  He  casteth  forth  a  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit:  30  foretelleth  his  deatk  and  resur- 
rection: 33  exJtorteth  his  discii'les  to  humility: 
38  bidding  them  not  to  prohibit  such  as  be  not 
against  them. 

AND  he  said  unto  them, Verily 
^t\.  I  say  unto  you.  That  there 
be  some  of  them  that  stand 
here,  which  shall  not  taste  of 
death,  till  they  have  seen  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 

2  ^  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  ivifJt  hitn  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  an  high  moun- 
tain apart  by  themselves  :  and 
he  was  transfigured  l^efore 
them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became 
shining,  exceeding  white  as 
snow;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth 
can  wdiite  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elias  with  Moses :  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and 
said  to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elias. 

()  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say; 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed    them  :     and    a 
04 


The  transfiguration. 


St.  mark,  9. 


Tlie  coming  of  Elias. 


voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved 
Son :   hear  him. 

S  And  suddenlv,  when  thev 
had  looked  round  about,  they 
saw  no  man  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

0  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the  mountain,  he  charged 


rising    from    the    dead    should 
mean. 

11  "^  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Why  say  the  scribes  that 
Elias  must  first  come? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things ;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of 


MouxT  Tab  OK.— Mark  9.  2. 
One  of  the  supposed  sites  of  the  Transfiguration. 

{From  a  rhotograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  GI-G3  Ludgate  Nil!,  London.) 


them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  what  things  they  had 
seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were 
risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying 
with  themselves,  questioning 
one    with    another    what    the 


man,  that  he  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed,  as  it  is  v/ritten  of 
him. 


106 


A  dumb  spirit 


St.  mark,  9. 


cast  out. 


14  ^  And  when  he  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multi- 
tude about  them,  and  the  scribes 
questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the 
people,  when  they  beheld  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  hhn  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes, 
What  question  ye  with  them? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  and  said,  Master,  I 
have  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which  hath  a  dumb  spirit; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him:  and  he 
foameth,  and  gnasheth  with  his 
teeth,  and  pineth  away :  and  I 
spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
should  cast  him  out;  and  they 
could  not. 

ly  He  answereth  him,  and 
saith,  0  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you? 
liow  long  shall  I  suffer  you? 
bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him:  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him  ; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father. 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him?  And  he  said. 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
waters,  to  destroy  him:  but  if 
thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus   said   unto    him,   If 


thou  canst  believe,  all  things 
are  possible  to  him  that  be- 
ll eveth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears.  Lord,  I  believe; 
help  thou  mine  unbelief. 

"2b  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  ruiming  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  say- 
ing unto  him,  Tlioa  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come 
out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him. 

26  And  tJie  spirit  cried,  and 
rent  him  sore,  and  came  out  of 
him :  and  he  was  as  one  dead ; 
insomuch  that  man^^  said,  He 
is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up;  and 
he  arose. 

2(S  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  his  disciples 
asked  him  privately.  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them. 
This  kind  can  come  forth  by 
nothing,  but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 

30  H  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee ; 
and  he  would  not  that  any  man 
should  know  //. 

31  For  he  taught  his  discii)les, 
and  said  unto  them.  The  Son 
of  man  is  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men,  and  they  shall 
kill  him:  and  after  that  he  is 
killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third 
day. 


106 


Christ  exhorteth 


St.  mark,  9. 


to  humility. 


32  But  they  understood  not 
that  saying,  and  were  afraid  to 
ask  him. 

33  ^  And  he  came  to  Caper- 
naum :  and  being  in  the  house 
he  asked  them,  What  was  it 
that  ye  disputed  among  your- 
selves by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace : 
for  by  the  way  they  had  dis- 
puted among  themselves,  who 
should  he  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them, 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  tlie 
same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and 
servant  of  all. 

3G  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them :  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me :  and  who- 
soever shall  receive  me,  receiv- 
eth not  me,  but  him  that  sent 
me. 

38  ^  And  John  answered  him, 
saying.  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and 
he  followeth  not  us:  and  we 
forbad  him,  because  he  follow- 
eth not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him 
not :  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 


my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  tliese  little  ones  that  l)e- 
lieve  in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  were 
cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off :  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
than  having  two  hands  to  go 
into  hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  he  quenched : 

44  Where  theirworm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off":  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  halt  into  life,  than 
having  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched  : 

46  Where  theirworm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out:  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  with  one  eye,  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into 
hell  fire: 

48  Where  theirworm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

40  For  everyone  shall  be  salted 
with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  where- 
with will  ye  season  it  ?  Have 
salt  in  yourselves,  and  have 
peace  one  with  another. 


107 


Christ  disputeth 


St.  mark,   10. 


ivith  the  Pharisees. 


CHAPTER   10. 

2  Christ  disputeth  ivith  the  Pharisees  touching 
divorcement.  13  He  blesseth  the  children:  17 
resolveth  a  rich  man  hou:  he  may  inherit  lij'e 
everUxstinc).  23  The  danger  of  riches.  33  The 
death  and  resurrection  of  Christ  foretold.  35 
James  and  John  rejn'oved.  46  Blind  Barti- 
mceus  restored  to  sight. 

AND  lie  arose  from  thence, 
J\.  and  Cometh  into  the  coasts 
of  Judaea  by  the  farther  side  of 
Jordan  :  and  the  people  resort 
unto  him  again ;  and,  as  he  was 
wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

2  ^  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Is  it  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  put  away  his 
wife  ?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  did  Moses 
command  you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  For  the  hardness  of 
your  heart  he  wrote  you  this 
precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation  God  made  them 
male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  cleave  to  his  wife; 

(S  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  AVhat  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him  again  of  the 
same  matte j'. 


11  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adulterv  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be 
married  to  another,  she  com- 
initteth  adultery. 

13  ^  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them :  and  ///s disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  //,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them.  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not :  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

IG  And  he  took  them  up  in 
his  arms,  put  /lis  hands  upon 
them,  and  blessed  them. 

17  ^  And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Good 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I 
may  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good !" 
titers  is  none  good  but  one, 
that  is,  God. 

ID  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments. Do  not  commit 
adultery.  Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness. Defraud  not.  Honour  thy 
father  and  mother. 
08 


The  dangei 


St.   mark,   10. 


of  riches. 


Valley  in  the  Wilderness  of  Jud^a.— Mark  10.  1. 

(From  a  Photor^raph.) 


20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Master,  all  these  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
One  thing  thou  lackest:  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  sav- 


ing,  and  went   away   grieved : 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  ![  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, How  hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  as- 
tonished at  his  words.  But 
Jesus  answereth  again,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Children,  how 
hard  is  it  for  them  that  trust 


109 


The  danger  of  riches. 


St.  mark,   10. 


Of  James  and  John. 


in  riches  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  tlie  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  ^\ere  astonished 
out  of  measure,  saying  among 
themselves,  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them  saith,  Witli  men  //  is  im- 
possible, but  not  with  God :  for 
with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

28  ^  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or 
father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or 
children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake, 
and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  an 
hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sis- 
ters, and  mothers,  and  children, 
and  lands,  with  persecutions  : 
and  in  the  world  to  come  eter- 
nal life. 

31  But  many  fJiat  are  first 
shall  be  last;  and  the  last  first. 

32  ^  And  they  were  in  the  way 
going  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and 
Jesus  went  before  them  :  and 
they  were  amazed;  and  as  they 
followed,  they  were  afraid.  And 
he  took  again  the  twelve,  and 
began  to  tell  them  what  things 
should  happen  unto  him, 


33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  unto 
the  chief  priests,  and  unto  the 
scribes ;  and  they  shall  con- 
demn him  to  death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles: 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and 
shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall 
kill  him :  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  rise  again. 

35  ^  And  James  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto 
him,  saying.  Master,  we  would 
that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  would  ye  that  I  should 
do  for  you  ? 

37  Thev  said  unto  him.  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask :  can 
ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink 
of  ?  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with  ? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him. 
We  can.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of 
the  cup  that  I  drink  of ;  and  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
withal  shall  ye  be  baptized : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not 
mine  to  give  :  but  //  xJta/l  he 
given  to  the)ii  for  whom  it  is 
prepared. 


no 


Of  James  and  John. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard 
?Y,  they  began  to  be  much 
displeased  Avith  James  and 
John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to 
Mm.,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
know  that  they  which  are 
accounted  to  rule  over  the 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over 


St.  mark,   10. 
45  For 


Of  blind  Bartimceus. 

even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  un- 
to, but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 
46  %  And  they  came  to  Jeri- 
cho :  and  as  he  w^ent  out  of 
Jericho  with  his  disciples  and 
a  great  number  of  people,  blind 
Bartimseus,  the  son  of  Timaeus, 


EpaHA  (Jericho).— Mark  10.  40. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  the  Pholochrora  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Ludgatc  Hill,  London. 


them ;    and    their    great    ones 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you  :  but  wdiosoever  wdll  be 
great  among  you,  shall  be  your 
minister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will 
be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 


sat  by  the  highway  side  beg- 


ging. 


47  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
w^as  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  be- 
gan to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace: 


111 


Christ^s  entry 


St.  mark,   11. 


into  Jemisalem. 


but  he  cried  the  mure  a  great 
deal,  TJiou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man, 
saying  unto  him.  Be  of  good 
comfort,  rise;   he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  rose,  and  came  to 
Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee  ? 
The  blind  man  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  that  I  might  receive  my 
sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  im- 
mediately he  received  his  sight, 
and     followed    Jesus    in     the 


way. 


CHAPTER  11, 


1  Christ  rldeth  with  triumph  into  Jentsainn: 
12  cursetli  the  fruitless  .ti'J  tree:  15  purgeththe 
temple:  20  exhortctJi  his  disciples  to  stedfast- 
ness  of  faith,  and  in  forgive  their  enemies :  27 
and  defendeth  the  lavftdness  of  his  actions, 
hv  the  witness  of  John,  vjho  was  a  man  sent 
of  God. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh  to 
XjL  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth  phage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples, 

2  And  saitli  unto  them,  Go 
your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you :  and  as  soon  as  ye 
be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall  find 
a  colt  tied,  whereon  never 
man  sat;  loose  him,  and  bring 
/tim. 


3  And  if  an.\'  man  say  unto 
you,  Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye 
that  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him ; 
and  straightway  he  will  send 
him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way, 
and  found  the  colt  tied  by  the 
door  without  in  a  place  where 
two  ways  met;  and  they  loose 
him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that 
stood  there  said  unto  them. 
What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  commanded : 
and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt 
to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  gar- 
ments on  him ;  and  he  sat  upon 
him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way :  and  others 
cut  down  branches  off  the  trees, 
and  strawed  the?n  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna :  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord : 

10  Blessed  hr  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  Ho- 
sanna in  the  highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into 
Jerusalem,  and  into  the  temple : 
and  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things,  and 
now  the  eventide  was  come, 
he  went  out  unto  Bethany 
with  tlie  twelve. 

12  1[    And    on    the    morrow, 
12 


The  withered  Jig  tree. 


St.  mark,   11. 


Christ  in  the  temple. 


|> 


Bethphage.— Mark  11.  1. 

{Fro)n  a  Plioior/r<iph  by  Thkvoz. , 


when  they  were  come  from 
Bethany,  he  ^\■as  hungry  : 

lo  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar 
off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any  thing 
thereon  :  and  when  he  came 
to  it,  he  found  nothing  but 
leaves ;  for  the  time  o£  figs 
was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit 
of  thee  hereafter  for  ever.  And 
his  disciples  heard  //. 


15  %_  And  they  come  to  Jeru- 
salem :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  moneychangers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  any  ves- 
sel through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  un- 
to them.  Is  it  not  written,  My 


19-8, 


113 


Christ  exhorteth 


St.  mark,   11. 


his  disciples. 


house  shall  be  called  of  all 
nations  the  house  of  prayer  ? 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  destroy  him  : 
for  they  feared  him,  because 
all  the  people  was  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  Avas  come, 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  1[  And  in  the  morning,  as 
they  passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig 
tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him.  Master, 
behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou 
cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto  them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain.  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea; 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  those 
things  which  he  saith  shall 
come  to  pass ;  he  shall  have 
whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  tJieni,  and  ve  shall  have 
them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  pray- 
ing, forgive,  if  ye  have  ought 
against  any  ;  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

2()  But  if  ve  do  not  forgive. 


neither  will  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

27  ^  And  they  come  again  to 
Jerusalem :  and  as  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  temple,  there  come 
to  him  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him.  By 
what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things?  and  who  gave  thee  this 
authority  to  do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask 
of  you  one  question,  and  answer 
me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ?  an- 
swer me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven ;  he  will  say. 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him  ? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of 
men ;  they  feared  the  people : 
for  all  men  counted  John,  that 
he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell. 
And  Jesus  answering  saith  un- 
to them.  Neither  do  1  tell 
you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

CHAPTER   12. 

1  Thr  porahle  of  the  vincuard  Id  out  to  ^nitJiank- 
fnl    InislxnicJmrn.     13    Of  paiihig   trihutc   to 

Ca'sar.  18  Error  oj  the  Sadducces.  "JS  'Hie 
first  commandment.    38  TJie  peo))te  arc  bidden 

ta  beware  of  the  scribes.    41   Ttie  poor  widow 

is  com  mended. 


114 


The  parable  of 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto 
J\.  them  by  parables.  •  A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  set  an  hedge  about  if,  and 
digged  a  place  for  the  winefat. 


St.  mark,   12.  the  vineyard. 

bandmen   of   the    fruit    of   the 
vineyard. 

o  And  they  caught  him,  and 
l:)eat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 


View  of  the  Mount  of  Olives. — Mark  11.  1. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Bo>tils.) 


and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that 
he  might  receive  from  the  hus- 


4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant ;  and  at  him 
they  cast  stones,  and  Avounded 
him  in  the  head,  and  sent  him 
away  shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another; 


115 


The  parable  of  St.  MARK,   12. 

and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others;  beating  some,  and  kill- 
ing some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one 
son,  his  wellbeloved,  he  sent 
him  also  last  unto  them,  say- 
ing. They  will  reverence  my 
son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves,  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  our's. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and 
killed  Jihn,  and  cast  Jiini  out 
of  the  vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do?  he 
will  come  and  destroy  the  hus- 
bandmen, and  will  give  the 
vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture ;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyes  ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him,  but  feared  the 
people:  for  they  knew  that  he 
had  spoken  the  parable  against 
them:  and  they  left  him,  and 
went  their  way, 

1?)  ^  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Herodians,  to  catch  him  in 
his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him.  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  for  no  man  :  for  thou  I'e- 


the  vineyard. 

gardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth:  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tri- 
bute to  Caesar,  or  not? 

15  Shall  w^e  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give  ?  But  he,  knowing  their 
hypocrisy,  said  unto  them,  Why 
tempt  ye  me  ?  bring  me  a  penny, 
that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription  ?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Csesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Render  to  Caesar  the 
things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  %  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  which  say  there  is 
no  resurrection  ;  and  they 
asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  Jiis  wife  hrliinci  hiju,  and 
leave  no  children,  that  his  bro- 
ther should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  bre- 
thren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
seed:    aud  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her, 
and  left  no  seed:  last  of  all  the 
woman  died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  there- 
fore, when  they  shall  rise,  whose 
wife  sliall  she  be  of  them?  for 
the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 


116 


Christ  and 


St.  mark,   12. 


the  scribes. 


24  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures,  neither  the  power  of 
God  ? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise 
from  the  dead,  they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage: but  are  as  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise  :  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in 
the  bush  God  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  I  a//i  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  the  living : 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

2S  %  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  heard  them 
reasoning  together,  and  per- 
ceiving that  he  had  answered 
them  well,  asked  him.  Which  is 
the  first  commandment  of  all  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him. 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is.  Hear,  0  Israel ;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  with 
all  thy  strength  :  this  is  the 
first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like, 
namely  this,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  There 
is  none  other  commandment 
greater  than  these. 


32  And  the  scribe  said  unto 
him.  Well,  Master,  thou  hast 
said  the  truth :  for  there  is  one 
God ;  and  there  is  none  other 
but  he: 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  all  the  un- 
derstanding, and  with  all  the 
soul,  and  with  all  the  strength, 
and  to  love  his  neighbour  as 
himself,  is  more  than  all  whole 
burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  wdien  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him.  Thou  art  not  far  from 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him 
any  question . 

35  \  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the 
temple.  How  say  the  scribes 
that  Christ  is  the  son  of 
David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Loed  said 
to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand,  till  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself 
calleth  him  Lord;  and  whence 
is  he  then  his  son?  And  the 
common  people  heard  him 
gladly. 

38  H  And  he  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine.  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  go  in 
long  clothing,  and  love  saluta- 
tions in  the  marketplaces, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
I'ooms  at  feasts: 


n\ 


Supposed  Foundation  Stones  of  the  Temple,  and  Wailjno-Place  of 

TiiK  Jkws.     Mark  13.  1. 

[t'luin  a  J'/iiittie/ni/jJi  by  Masun  (juou.) 


Christ  foretelleth  the 

40  AVhich  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers :  these  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

41  ^  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how 
the  people  cast  money  into  the 
treasury :  and  many  that  Avere 
rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
thing. 

43  And  he  called  loifo  lihii 
his   disciples,    and    saith    unto 


St.  mark,   13. 
ND 


A 


destruction  of  the  temple. 

as  he  went  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him,  Master,  see  what 
manner  of  stones  and  what 
buiklings  are  here! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings  ?  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives  over  against 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James 
and  John  and  Andrew  asked 
him  privately, 


Mount  of  Olives. 


Mount  Zron, 


Section  across  Jerusalem  from  West  to  East. 


them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  this  poor  widow  hath  cast 
more  in,  than  all  they  which 
have  cast  into  the  treasury : 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance ;  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she 
had,  even  all  her  living. 

CHAPTER   13. 

1  Christ  forcteUeth  the  destniction  of  the  temple : 
9  the  persecutions  for  the  gospel:  10  the  (lospel 
must  be  preached  to  all  nations:  14  that  great 
calamities  shall  ha)>pen  to  the  Jevs:  32  the 
time  of  Christ's  coining  knoicn  to  none. 


4  Tell  US,  wdien  shall  these 
things  be?  and  wdiat  shall  be 
the  sign  when  all  these  things 
shall  be  fulfilled.^ 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them 
began  to  say.  Take  heed  lest 
any  ))ian  deceive  you: 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be 
ye  not  troubled :  for  such  things 


119 


Signs  of  Ghriafs 
must   needs   be 


but 


St.  mark,  13. 

the   end 


si  tall  not  he  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places, 
and  there  shall  be  famines  and 
troubles:  these  are  the  begin- 
nings of  sorrows. 

9  If  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves :  for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  councils;  and  in  the 
synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten: 
and   ye   shall    be   brought   be- 


for  my 
against 


fore  rulers  and  kings 
sake,  for  a  testimonv 
them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first 
be  published  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead 
you^  and  deliver  you  up,  take 
no  thought  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  speak,  neither  do  ye  pre- 
meditate: but  whatsoever  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that 
speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that 
speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  be- 
tray the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  son  ;  and  chil- 
dren shall  rise  Vi\)  against  tlieir 
parents,  and  shall  cause  them 
to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
}iien  for  my  name's  sake:  but 
he  that  shall  endure  unto  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  If  But  when  ye  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  l)y  Daniel  the  pro- 
phet, standing   where  it  ought 


second  coming. 

not,  (let  him  that  readeth  un- 
derstand,) then  let  them  that  be 
in  Juda?a  flee  to  the  mountains: 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  tlierein^  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

18  And  prav  ve  that  vour 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  this 
time,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved:  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the 
days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ; 
or,  lo,  he  is  there ;  believe  him 
not : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
shew  signs  and  wonders,  to  se- 
duce, if  it  ivere  possible,  even 
the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold, 
I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

21  ^  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation,  tlie  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light, 


120 


CO 

^ 

c 

ec 

*>; 

1— 1 

J^ 

•d 

f-t 

-*C 

c« 

S 

'li 

1 

5; 

1 

(•3 

-J 

> 

;5 

iJ 

'-^ 

o 

■*" 

b 

•^ 

•*<, 

o 

>< 

EH 

o 

Sz; 

e 

t> 

g 

o 

s 

^ 

^ 

ri 

« 

Cj 

W 

o 

•V- 

C 

Eh 

e. 

g 

«> 
« 

O 

■*^ 

K 

(4 

s 

§■ 

J. 

t 

<: 

o 

cc 

^ 

tj 

Cs, 

» 

e 

K 

s 

^ 

S 

t:; 

Signs  of  Ghrisfs 


St.  mark,   14. 


second  coming. 


25  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  Avith  great  power  and 
glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  fom^  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree;  When  her  branch  is 
yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer 
is  near : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come 
to  pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh, 
euen  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

32  1[  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray :  for  ye  know  not  when 
the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  autho- 
rity to  his  servants,  and  to  every 
man  his  work,  and  commanded 
the  porter  to  watch. 


35  Watch  ye  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master  of 
the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or 
at  midnight,  or  at  the  cockcrow- 
ing,  or  in  the  morning : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I 
say  unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAPTER   14. 

1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious  oint- 
ment is  poured  on  his  head.  10  Judas  selleth 
his  Master.  12  Christ  himself  for  etelleth  how 
lie  shall  he  betrayed:  22  instituteth  his  supper. 
53  He  is  falsely  accused,  65  and  shamefidly 
abused.    66  He  is  thrice  denied  of  Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  Avas  the  feast 
-l\.  of  the  passover,  and  of  un- 
leavened l^read:  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  take  him  by 
craft,  and  put  hi}n  to  death. 

2  But  they  said.  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar of  the  people. 

3  If  And  being  in  Bethany  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a 
woman  having  an  alabaster  box 
of  ointment  of  spikenard  very 
precious ;  and  she  brake  the 
box,  and  poured  U  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that 
had  indignation  within  them- 
selves, and  said.  Why  was  this 
waste  of  the  ointment  made  ? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to 
the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  And    Jesus   said,   Let    her 


122 


Conspiracy  against  Christ. 
alone  ;     why    trouble 


ye  her  ? 
she  hath  wrought  a  good  work 
on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever  ye 
will  ye  may  do  them  good :  but 
me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  wdrat  she 
could:  she  is  come  aforehand 
to  anoint  my  body  to  the  bury- 
ing. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  fJiis  also  that  she 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  If  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests,  to  betray  him 
unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and  promised 
to  give  him  money.  And  he 
sought  how  he  might  conveni- 
entlv  betrav  him. 

12^11  And  the  first  day  of 
unleavened  bread,  when  they 
killed  the  passover,  his  disci- 
ples said  unto  him.  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  go  and  prepare 
that  thou  mayest  eat  the  pass- 
over  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  w^ater :  fol- 
low him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall 
go  in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman 


St.   mark,   14.       Christ  eateth  the  2^(issover. 

of  the  house.  The  Master  saith, 
Where  is  the  guestchamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared  :  there  make  ready 
for  us. 

l(j  And  his  disciples  Avent 
forth,  and  came  into  the  city, 
and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them :  and  they  made  ready 
the  j-jassover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he 
Cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did 
eat,  Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  One  of  you  which 
eateth  with  me  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  he  sor- 
rowful, and  to  say  unto  him 
one  by  one.  Is  it  I  ?  and  an- 
other said.  Is  it  I? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  that  dippeth  Avith  me 
in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him : 
but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed ! 
good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
had  never  been  born. 

22  ^  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and 
said,  Take,  eat :  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  giv^en  thanks,  he 
gave  //  to  them :  and  they  all 
drank  of  it. 


123 


Christ  institnteth 


St.  mark,   14. 


his  last  supper 


l^ 


Ancient  Olive  Tree  in  the  Garden  ok  GETHSEMANE.--Mark  14.  32. 

(/■Voiii  a  Photograph.) 


24  And  he  said  unto  thein. 
This  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many. 

2')  Verily  I  say  nnto  yon,  T 
will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit 


of  the  vine,  until  that  day  that 
I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

2()  1[  And  when  they  had  sung 
an  hymn,  they  went  out  into 
the  moinit   of  Olives. 


12-1 


Christ's  agony 


St.  mark,   14. 


in  the  garden. 


27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  scat- 
tered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Although  all  shall  be  offended, 
yet  icill  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  That 
this  day,  even  in  this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock  crow  twice,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

81  But  he  spake  the  more 
vehemently.  If  I  should  die 
with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee 
in  any  wise.  Likewise  also  said 
they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him 
Peter  and  James  and  John,  and 
began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to 
be  very  heavy ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them.  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  un- 
to death:  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a 
little,  and  fell  on  the  ground, 
and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, the  hour  might  pass  from 
him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are  possible  unto 
thee;  take  away  this  cup  from 


me :    nevertheless    not    what    I 
will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou? 
couldest  not  thou  watch  one 
hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation.  The 
spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,  and  spake  the  same 
words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy,)  neither 
wist  they  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest:  it 
is  enough,  the  hour  is  come'; 
behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go;  lo,  he 
that  betray eth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  1[  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves, from  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scril)es  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  saying, 
AYliomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he ;  take  him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him. 
and  saith.  Master,  master;  and 
kissed  him. 


125 


Christ  is  apprehended. 


St.  mark,  14. 


He  IS  falsely  accused. 


46  If  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  thief,  with  swords 
and  ivith  staves  to  take  me? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not :  but  the  scriptures  must  be 
fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him, 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  follow^ed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about  liis  naked 
hod II ;  and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him : 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  1[  And  they  led  Jesus  away 
to  the  high  priest :  and  with 
him  were  assembled  all  the 
chief  priests  and  the  elders  and 
the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off,  even  into  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest :  and  he  sat  with 
the  servants,  and  warmed  him- 
self at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and 
all  the  council  sought  for  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death;  and  found  none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness 
agreed  not  together. 

57  And    there   arose   certain,  I 


and  bare  false  "svitness  against 
him,  saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  within  three 
days  I  will  build  another  made 
without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their 
witness  agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood 
up  in  the  midst,  and  asked 
Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing?  what  is  it  ivliicli  these 
witness  against  thee? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  and  saith.  What  need 
we  any  further  witnesses? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy:  what  think  ye?  And 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto 
him,  Proi)hesy :  and  the  ser- 
vants did  strike  him  with  the 
l^alms  of  their  hands. 

'(^)^)  \  And  as  Peter  w^as  beneath 
in  the  |)alace,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest: 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 


126 


Pilate's  House  and  Tower  of  Antonia  overlookino  the  Haram  Area.— Mark  15.  1. 

(From  a  Photogrnpk.) 


Christ  is  bound  and 


St.  mark,   15. 


brought  before  Pilate. 


warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said,  And  thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. 

6S  But  he  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not,  neither  understand 
I  w^hat  thou  sayest.  And  he 
went  out  into  the  porch;  and 
the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by.  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again. 
And  a  little  after,  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  art  one  of  them : 
for  thou  art  a  Galil?ean,  and 
thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  ^ayinrj^  1  know  not 
this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  called 
to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  15. 

1  Jesus  is  broufiJd  bound,  and  accused  before 
Pilate.  15  Pilate  (lieeth  up  Jesus  to  be  cruci- 
fied. 17  He  is  crounied  v^ith  thorns,  27  cruci- 
fied between  two  thieves,  43  and  honourably 
buried  by  Joseph. 

A  ND  straightway  in  the  morn- 
J-A.  ing  the  chief  priests  held 
a  consultation  with  the  elders 
and  scribes  and  the  whole 
council,  and  bound  Jesus,  and 
carried  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art 


thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  he  answering  said  unto 
him.  Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things:  but  he 
answered  nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  Answerest  thounothing? 
behold  how  many  things  they 
witness  against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  no- 
thing; so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  t/iat  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whom- 
soever they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named 
Barabbas,  w/iich  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrec- 
tion with  him,  who  had  com- 
mitted murder  in  the  insurrec- 
tion. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying 
aloud  began  to  desire  him  to 
do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto 
them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying.  Will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for 
envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people,  that  he  should  rather 
release  l^arabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and 
said  again  unto  them.  ^Yhat  will 
ye  then  that  I  shall  do  trnto 
him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of 
the  Jews? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 
Crucify  him. 


128 


Barahbas  is  released. 


St.  mark, 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
And  they  cried  out  the  more 
exceedingly^  Crucify  him. 

15  1[  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  people,  released  Ba- 
rabbas  unto  them,  and  delivered 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged 
/u'/u^  to  be  crucihed. 

IG  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Prse- 
torium;  and  they  call  together 
the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his 
head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him, 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

ID  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  tlirir 
knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple 
from  him,  and  put  his  own 
clothes  on  him,  and  led  him 
out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon 
a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by, 
coming  out  of  the  country,  the 
father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus, 
to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto 
the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 
being  interpreted,  The  place  of 
a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh :  but 
he  received  it  not. 

21  And  when  tliev  had  cruci- 


15.  Christ  is  crucijied. 

tied  him,  they  parted  his  gar- 
ments, casting  lots  upon  them, 
what  every  man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of 
his  accusation  was  written  over, 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 
two  thieves ;  the  one  on  his 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
his  left. 

2(S  And  the  scripture  w^as  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  And  he 
was  numbered  with  the  trans- 
gressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by 
railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying.  Ah,  thou 
that  destroyest  the  temple,  and 
bulkiest  it  in  three  days, 

3()  Save  thyself,  and  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

31    Likewise    also    the    chief 


priests    mocking    said 


19-9. 


among 
themselves  with  the  scribes,  He 
saved  others  ;  himself  he  can- 
not save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel 
descend  now^  from  the  cross, 
that  w^e  may  see  and  believe. 
And  they  that  were  crucified 
with  him  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

31  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ? 
which  is,  being  interpreted.  My 


129 


Ghrisfs  death,  harinl, 

God,  my   God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me? 

35  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  heard  it, 
said.  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
spunge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying.  Let  alone ;  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom. 

39  II  And  when  the  centurion, 


which  stood  over  against  him, 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost,  he  said.  Truly 
this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women 
looking  on  afar  off :  among 
whom  was  Mary  Magdalene, and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  the 
less  and  of  Joses,  and  Salome; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was 
in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and 
nrinistered  unto  him;)  and  many 
other  women  which  came  up 
with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  t  And  now  when  the  even 
was  come,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  an 
honourable  counsellor,  which 
also  waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly 
unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the  body 
of  Jesus. 


St.   mark,    16.  and  resurrection. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead :  and  calling 
unto  him  thecenturion,he  asked 
him  whether  he  had  been  any 
while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  gave  the  body 
to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrap- 
ped him  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled 
a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  tlie  mother  of  Joses  be- 
held where  he  was  laid. 


CHAPTER  16. 

1  An  angel  declareth  the  resurrection.  9  Christ 
appeareth  to  Mary  Magdalene:  12  to  ta-o  dis- 
ciples, 14  tJien  to  the  apostles,  15  ivhom  lie 
sendeth  forth  to  preach  the  gospel:  19  and 
ascendctJi  into  heaven. 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was 
l\-  past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  another  of  James,  and 
Salome,  had  bought  sweet  spices, 
that  they  might  come  and  anoint 
him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre 
at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves. Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre  ? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away  :    for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepul- 


130 


Joseph  of  Arimath^a's  Tomb.— Mark  15.  46. 

[From  a  Photoijraph.) 


Christ  appeareth 


St.  mark,   16. 


tv  his  disciples. 


chre,  they  saw  a  j^'ouniif  man 
sitting  .QiiiJie  right  side,  clothed 
in  a  long  white  garment ;  and 
they  were  affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted  :  Ye  seek  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  which  was  cruci- 
fied :  he  is  risen ;  he  is  not 
here  :  behold  the  place  where 
they  laid  him, 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his 
disciples  and  Peter  that  he 
goeth  before  you  into  Galilee  : 
there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  vou. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly, 
and  fled  from  the  sepulchre  : 
for  they  trembled  and  were 
amazed  :  neither  said  they  any 
thing  to  any  nuui ;  for  they 
were  afraid. 

9  II  Now  when  Jcsiis  was  risen 
early  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, out  of  whom  he  had 
cast  seven  devils. 

10  A)id  she  went  and  told 
thein  that  had  been  with  him, 
as  they  mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 
had  been  seen  of  her,  believed 
not. 

12  1[  After  that  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went  into 
the  country. 


13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue  :  neither  be- 
lieved they  them. 

14  ^  Afterward  he  appeared 
unto  the  eleven  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with 
their  unbelief  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed  not 
them  which  had  seen  him  after 
he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved ;  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  fol- 
low them  that  believe  ;  In  my 
name  shall  they  cast  out  devils ; 
they  shall  speak  with  new 
tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the 
sick,  and  thev  shall  recover. 

19  If  So  then  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he 
was  received  up  into  heaven, 
and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working  with  iJinn,  and  con- 
firming the  word  with  signs 
following.     Amen. 


132 


AIN     KAPIM  —Luke  I.  39. 

The  Birthplace  of  John  tlie  Baptist, 
{From  a  Photojraph.) 


THE    GOSPEL    ACCORDING    TO 

St.  LUKE. 


1 


CHAPTER  1. 

TJie  preface  of  Luke  to  his  whole  gospel.  5 
The  conception  of  John  the  Baptist,  26  and  of 
Christ.  3'.»  The  prophecy  of  Elisabeth,  and  of 
Mary,  concerning  Christ.  57  The  nativittj  of 
John.    67  The  prophecy  of  Zacharias. 


ORASMUCH  as 
many  have  taken 
in  hand  to  set  forth 
in  order  a  declara- 
tion of  those  things 

which  are  most  surely  believed 

among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  be- 
ginning were  eyewitnesses,  and 
ministers  of  the  word ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understand- 


ing of  all  things  from  the  very 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order, 
most  excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know 
the  certainty  of  those  things, 
wherein  thou  hast  been  in- 
structed 

5  1[  milERE  was  in  the  days 

JL  of  Herod,  the  king  of 
Judaea,  a  certain  priest  named 
Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia : 
and  his  wife  icas  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Aaron,  and  her  name 
ivas  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the 
commandments  and  ordinances 
of  the  Lord  blameless. 

33 


An  angel  appeareth 


St.  LUKE,   1. 


to  Zacharias. 


7  And  they  had  no  child,  be- 
cause that  Elisabeth  was  barren, 
and  they  both  were  fiuw  well 
stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
wdiile  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was 
to  burn  incense  when  he  went 
into  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  with- 
out at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
him,  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto 
him.  Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  for 
thy  prayer  is  heard  ;  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  John. 

11:  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness  ;  and  many  shall  re- 
joice at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink  ;  and  he  shall  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from 
his  mother's  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him 


in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  dis- 
obedient to  the  wisdom  of  the 
just ;  to  make  ready  a  people 
prepared  for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel.  Whereby  shall  I  know 
this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and 
my  wife  w^ell  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel, 
that  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God  ;  and  am  sent  to  speak  unto 
thee,  and  to  shew  thee  these 
glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  be  performed,  because 
thou  believest  not  my  words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 
season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that 
he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them  : 
and  they  perceived  that  he  had 
seen  a  vision  in  the  temple :  for 
he  beckoned  unto  them,  and  re- 
mained speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
soon  as  the  days  of  his  minis- 
tration were  accomplished,  he 
departed  to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  saving, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  davs  wherein 


134 


The  angeVs 


St.  LUKE,   L 


visit  to  Mary. 


The  Virgin's  Well  at  Nazareth. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 


-Luke  1.  26. 


he  looked  on  me^  to  take  awav 
my  reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  Avas  sent  from 
God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named 
Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  w^as  Joseph, 


of  the  house  of  David :  and  the 
virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said.  Hail,  tlioit  tliat 
art  highly  favoured,  the  Lord 
is  with  thee  :  blessed  art  thou 
among,  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  she 


135 


The  angel's 


St.  LUKE,   1. 


visit  to  Mary. 


^Yas  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner 
of  salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto 
her,  Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou 
hast  found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive  in  thv  womb,  and 
bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  High- 
est: and  the  Lord  God  shall 
give  unto  him  the  throne  of 
his  father  David  : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever  ;  and  of 
his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no 
end. 

31  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel.  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
I  know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her.  The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  over- 
shadow thee :  therefore  also 
that  holy  thing  which  shall  be 
born  of  thee  shall  be  called  the 
Son  of  God. 

36  And,  behold,  thy  cousin 
Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age  : 
and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with 
her,  who  was  called  l)arren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord ;  be  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 


39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill 
countrv  with  haste,  into  a  citv 
of  Juda  ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisa- 
beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salu- 
tation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb ;  and  Elisabeth 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

4.2  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  said.  Blessed 
art  thou  among  women,  and 
blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  ? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in 
mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in 
my  womb  for  joy. 

4.5  And  blessed  is  she  that 
believed :  for  there  shall  be 
a  performance  of  those  things 
which  were  told  her  from  the 
Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said.  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  his  handmaiden  : 
for,  behold,  from  henceforth  all 
generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things  ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 


13G 


3Iary^s  song 


St.  LUKE,  1. 


of  thanksgiving. 


that  fear  him  from  generation 
to  generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 


Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy  ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed 
for  ever. 

56  And  Marv  abode  with  her 


Fountain  at  Ain  Kartm.— L,uke  1.  39. 

{From  a  Photof/fiqjh.) 


52  He  hath  put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seats,  and 
exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
with  good  things  ;  and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 


re- 


about    three   months,   and 
turned  to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  de- 
livered ;  and  she  brought  forth 
a  son. 

58  And   her   neighbours  and 


137 


The  prophecy 


her  cousins  heard  how  the  Lord 
had  shewed  great  mercy  upon 
her ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  eighth  day  they  came  to 
circumcise  the  chikl ;  and  they 
called  him  Zacharias,  after  the 
name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  Not  so;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her, 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to 
his  father,  how  he  would  have 
him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writ- 
ing table,  and  wrote,  saying, 
His  name  is  John.  And  they 
marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and  praised 
God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them  :  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 


country  of  Judaea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard 
tJiein  laid  them  up  in  their  hearts, 
saying.  What  manner  of  child 
shall  this  be  !  And  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  i:>roi)hesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  tbe  Lord  God  of 
Israel  ;  for  he  hath  visited  and 
redeemed  his  people. 


LUKE,    L  of  Zacharias. 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn 
of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David  ; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us  ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  i>ro- 
mised  to  our  fathers,  and  to 
remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies 
might  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  davs  of 
our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  High- 
est :  for  thou  shalt  go  before 
the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare 
his  ways  ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  sal- 
vation unto  his  people  by  the 
remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God  ;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visited 
us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death,  to  guide  our 
feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

SO  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  tlie  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 


138 


ow&Lt  5  —  lioi %  loi 34  iioi % 


iafi&Lt    5    ... 

fePow    3    

1    R,v   5 

rfir  .5%    75. 

B    76    

tb  Co  6  ... 
iug  vtg  7  39. 
J   Pow  5%   F. 

E  e,2  ".'.'. '.'.'.'. 
Cl&Ck  8  50. 
3  Elec  5  ... 
Id    5%    77    .. 


L    &    Pa   j?en  4 

'ac   1st   5    

lion  col   tr5  38 

1951     

sp  El  Mfg  5. 
St!  .51/3  48  ... 
;wM  6  e.t-Tvar 
lenp  St  cTt  7 
»e&E  1st  .5  .. 
L'Co  iPt  6  ... 
Arm  ctf  71/2.. 

n   gen   4    

vn    S*:T    6    ... 


il06»'2 

jioi--}, 

1 109 

11051/2 
il03  i/i 

9614 

87 

lOfiH 
1031,4: 

io.->v^ 

GO 
103% 

101  T'8 
86% 
92% 

100% 

ior> 
10414 

104 

101% 

100  "i 

2714 

76 1/, 
100  ' 
106  V2 

■>'  '/S 

io.^> 


1061;. 

101% 
109 

105  V2 
103-1/2 

9*ns 

87 

106 1/4 
103% 
105 

00  ,4, 
103  v„ 

101  Ts 
86 14 
92% 

100% 

105 

10414 

104 

101% 

100% 

2714 

76% 

100% 

106  V 

87  78 
104% 


106 1/3 

101% 

'109 

[105% 

!103U 

96 14 

87 

106 14 

1031^ 

lOoVs 
GO 

103 1'2 

101% 
86% 
92% 

100% 

105 

104  H 

104 

101  % 

1003/4 
27% 
76% 

100  v^i 

106  Vo 
87% 

104% 


Foreign    Bonds 


nt    Stl    7   55.. 

03     1  93 

ia   7  45  A   ... 

94%     94% 

to    B    

94%     9414 

93 
94% 

9414 


;5)an  Uiego  dr.  Arizona 

Net  Revenue  Falls       ^^^^'!'' 

San    Diego    and    Arizona   Railway  trapped  him 
Company   reported    to   the   Railroad ^es,  and   laid 


Commission    yesterday   net   I'^venue^^^^^gg  j-j-j^^^g 
from   November   railway   operations  ,  .       ,-, 

of  ?7,1 25.79,  a  decrease  of  $14.117.6.'2tnem   ill   tne 
as   cotapared   with   November,    1926. 
For  the  year  to  date,  the  item  was 
$342,321.34,    a    gain    over    the    same, 
period  in  1926   of  $19,223. 


Pacific  Port  Cement 
Votes  Pfdo  Divi 


in  the  same 
abiding  in 

watch  over 
ht. 

ngel    of    the 
lem,  and  the 


Directors    of   the   Pacific   Portland 
Cement  Company  met  yesterday  and 
declared  the  regular  quarterly  divi- 
dend on  the  preferred  stock,  payable^ 
January  5  to  stockholders  of  record^ 
December    31.      The    dividend    is    at^ 
the  rate  of  QV2  per  cent  per  annum,' 
or  $1,621/^   per  share  per  quarter. 


SECURITY  SALESMEN 
WANTED 

f  our  clients,  a  well  established,  rapidly-growing  house, 
)enings  for  2  experienced  producers  to  sell  public  utility, 
id  and  industrial  bonds  and  stocks.  Drawing  account  and 
I  commission.  A  splendid  connection  for  the  right  men. 
lay  write  fully  In  confidence.  All  of  the  members  of  our 
s  organization  have  been  notified  of  this  advertisement. 

SMIL  BRISACHE 


Advertising  Engineers 
ROCKER    BUILDING  — SAN    FRANCISCO 


shone  round 
ley  were  sore 

3I  said  unto 
or,  behold,  I 
iiigs  of  great 
to  all  people, 
is  born  this 
David  a  Sav- 
ist  the  Lord. 
he  a  sign  uii- 
ind  the  babe 
lling  clothes, 

y  there  w^as 
multitude  of 
praising  God, 

11  the  highest. 


The  pro 

her  CO  I 
had  sli 
her;  ai 

59  Ar 
the  eii 
circum 
called 
name  c 

60  Ai 
and  sa 
be  call 

61  A 
There 
that  is 

62  A 
his  fat 
him  CO 

63  A 
ing  ta 
His  n: 
marve 

64  A] 
immec 

loosed^ 
God. 

65  AI 
dwelt 
all  th 
abroa( 
count 

m  . 

them  ] 
sayini 
shall 

of   tll( 

67  . 
was  fi 
and  p 

68  B 
Israel 
redee]' 


New  Comet  Lighting™5E 


O-KJ 


O*:0 


o>a 


O^M? 


<>^^ 


May    Have    Been     Star     of    Bethlehe 


<H^ 


<}><J 


<J^KJ 


<J-K> 


i>^^ 


Skjeller up  Luminary  Myster 


CAMBRIDGE,  Mass.,  Dec.  23  (/P) 
— Skjellrup's  comet,  newly  discov- 
ered  member   of   the   solar   system, 

whose  brilliance  is  lighting  the 
eastern  sky  just  before  sunrise  this 
week,  may  have  been  the  Star  of 
Bethlehem. 

There  are  at  least  five  other  pos- 
sible astronomical'  explanations  for 
the  star,  which,  according  to  Bible 
story,  first  appeared  to  the  shep- 
herds 1927  years  ago,  the  Harvard 
Observatory  has  announced. 

Scientists  throughout  the  ages 
have  puzzled  over  the  problem,  but 
without  success.  In  part  their  fail- 
ure has  been  due  to  the  fact  that 
only  one  of  the  gospels  mentions 
the  star.  Another  difficulty  has 
been  the  absence  of  astronomical 
data  at  that  time. 

OBSERVED     IN     1682 

First  in  order  of  possibilities, 
Harvard  scientists  say,  is  Halley's 
comet,  first  observed  in, 1682.  Hal- 
ley  made  the  first  prediction  ever 
recorded  for  the  return  of  any 
heavenly  body,  and  his  calculation 
of  seventy-six  years  for  his  comet 
was  right.  It  was  recorded  a  sec- 
ond time  on  Christmas  eve,  1758, 
and  has  come  back  periodically 
since.  By  com]>utation  it  lias  been 
found  that  the  comet  must  have 
been  visible  close  to  the  time  when 
Ciirist  was  born. 

The  second  possibility  is  that  the 
Bethlehem  star  was  an  unknown 
comet,  seen  neither  before  nor 
since.  ITere  again  no  facts  of  the 
first  "century,  B.  C,  ai'e  available. 

The  star  might  have  been  a  con- 


junction of  the  planets  Venus, 
piter  and  Saturn,  which,  the 
tronomers  declared,  would  h 
been  a  magnificent  sight.  It  oc( 
only  once  in  every  2000  or  I 
yeai'^s.  Such  a  phenomenon  wc 
have  excited  considerable  atteni 
among  the  ancients  and  might  ^ 
have  formed  the  basis  of  the  Bi 
cal  account. 

The  fourth  theory  concerned  < 
tain  bright  stars,  foremost  am 
thein,  being  Spica,  the  brigh- 
star  in  the  constellation  of 
Virgin.  It  can  be  seen  rising 
the  east  at  about  inidnight  on 
25  th  day  of  15ecenaber  in  every  y 
and  is  the  only  really  brilliant  ! 
in   its   portion   of  the   heavens. 

"DOG    STAR"    MENTIONED 

Another  star  often   mentioned 
connection    with    the    narrative 
Matthew   is   Sirius,  "dog  star," 
brightest  in  the  heavens.     It  cai 
seen  well  above  the  horizon  at 
time   every    year,    and    at   midnj 
is  approximately  in  a  soutl»ern 
rection. 

Thus  it  might  easily  have  b 
the  guiding  light  of  the  three  "v 
men  who  were  supposed  to  h 
been  traveling  from  the  coast 
Palestine  southeastward  to  Bt 
lehem. 

Harvard  authorities  admit 
they  were  not  at  all  convinced  t 
.ji.ny  of  these  possibilities  was  c 
rect,  or  that  tlie  luiniiiMry  disc 
ered  by  the  Australian  Skjelle 
was  in  Hn>'  better  position  fror 
historical  stan<:ipoint.  Thcie  pr 
ably  will  never  be  any  way  of  t 
ing,   they  said. 


The  nativity 


St.  LUKE,  2. 


of  Christ. 


CHAPTER   2. 


1  Augustus  taxeth  all  the  Roman  empire.  6  The 
nativity  of  Christ.  S  One  angel  relateth  it  to 
the  shepherds:  13  many  sing  praises  to  God 
for  it.  21  Christ  is  circumcised.  28  Simeon 
and  Anna  prophesy  of  Christ:  40  I'.'/io  increas- 
eth  in  tvisdom,  4(3  qucstionetit  vnth  the  doctors, 
51  a7id  is  obedient  to  his  parents. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
J-A.  days,  that  there  went  out 
a  decree  from  C^sar  Augustus, 
that  all  the  world  should  be 
taxed. 


firstborn  son,  and  wrapped  him 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger ;  because  there 
was  no  room  for  them  in  the 


mn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the 


Coin  of  C^sar  Augustus. — Luke  2.  1. 


2  (And  this  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  was  go- 
vernor of  Syria.) 

8  And  all  went  to  be  taxed, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  unto  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem ;  (because  he  was  of 
the  house  and  lineage  of  David:) 

5  To  be  taxed  v\dth  Mary  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should 
be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 


glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them :  and  they  were  sore 
afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them.  Fear  not :  for,  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Sav- 
iour, which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  sJiall  be  a  sign  un- 
to you  :  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes, 
lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host  praising  God, 
and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest. 


139 


T%e  shepherds 


St.  LUKE,  2. 


at  Bethlehein. 


Field  of  the  Shepherds,  showing  Bethlehem  in  the  distance.— Luke  2.  8. 

(From,  a  Photograph.) 


and  on  earth  peace,  good  will 
toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another.  Let  us  now 
go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and 
see  this  thing  wdiich  is  come  to 
pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made 
known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary,  and  Josei)h, 
and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

1 


17  And  when  they  had  seen  ?Y, 
they  made  known  abroad  the 
saying  which  was  told  them 
concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shep- 
herds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  tlw))!  in 
her  heart. 

20  And  the  she]:»herdsreturned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for 

40 


Simeon  and  Anna 


St.  LUKE,  2. 


prophesy  of  Christ. 


all  the  things  that  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told 
unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circum- 
cising of  the  child,  his  name 
was  called  JESUS,  which  was 
so  named  of  the  angel  be- 
fore he  was  conceived  in  the 
womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses  were  accom- 
plished, they  brought  him  to 
Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to 
the  Lord  ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  l^e 
called  holy  to  the  Lord;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice 
according  to  that  which  is  said 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair 
of  turtledoves,  or  two  young 
pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon ;  and  the  same  man 
ivas  just  and  devout,  waiting 
for  the  consolation  of  Israel : 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  upon 
him. 

2()  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  ]:)y  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the.chil<l 
Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the 
custom  of  the  law. 


28  Then  took  he  him  up  in 
his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and 
said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  accord- 
ing to  thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people  ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mo- 
ther. Behold,  this  cJiild  is  set 
for  the  fall  and  rising  again 
of  many  in  Israel :  and  for  a 
sign  which  shall  l^e  spoken  a- 
gainst ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also,)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts 
may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna, 
a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser: 
she  was  of  a  great  age,  and  had 
lived  with  an  husband  seven 
years  from  her  virginity; 

37  And  she  iras  a  widow  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  departed  not  from  the 
tenijile,  but  served  God  with 
fastings  and  i)rayers  night  and 
day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  in- 
stant gave  thanks  likewise  unto 


142 


Christ  is  talieii 


St.  LUKE,  2. 


fo  Jerusalem. 


The  Way  up  to  Zion,  Jerusalem.— Luke  2.  42. 

{From  n  Photoijrnph  hy  the  Photoclirom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-G.'i  Lud'j ate  Hill,  London. 


the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to 
all  them  that  looked  for  re- 
dem]3tion  in  Jerusalem. 

89  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
turned into  Galilee,  to  their 
own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  sj^irit,  filled 
with  wisdom :  and  the  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to 


at    the 


Jerusalem    every    year 
feast  of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  tw^elve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem after  the  custom  of  the 
feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in 
Jerusalem ;  and  Joseph  and  his 
mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went 

43 


Christ  ill  the  temple. 


St.  LUKE,  3. 


The  preaching  of  John. 


aday's  journey;  and  they  sought 
him  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hear- 
ing them,  and  asking  them 
questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding 
and  answers. 

48  And  when  thev  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed :  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him,  Son, 
wdiy  hast  thou  thus  dealt 
with  us  .^  behold,  thy  father 
and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrow- 


ing. 


49  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about 
my  Father's  business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not 
the  saying  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

51  And  he  w^ent  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  unto  them : 
but  his  mother  kept  all  these 
sayings  in  her  heart. 

5.2  And  Jesus  increased  in  wis- 
dom and  stature,  and  in  favour 
with  God  and  man. 

CHAPTER  8. 

1  Preaching  and  baptism  of  John:  15  hisiesfi- 
monxj  of  Christ.  20  Herod  im})risonet)L  John. 
21  Christ  bapti~ed,  receiveth  testimony  from 
heaven.    23  Genealogy  of  Christ  from  Joseph. 


NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Til)erius  Ca3sar, 
Pontius  Pilate  being  governor 
of  Judaea,  and  Herod  being  te- 
trarcli  of  Galilee,  and  his  bro- 
ther Philip  tetrarch  of  Itura^a 
and  of  the  region  of  Trachoni- 
tis,  and  Lysanias  the  tetrarch 
of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of 
God  came  unto  John  the  son  of 
Zacharias  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing the  l)aptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Avords  of  Esaias  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness.  Pre- 
pare ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  l^rought  low;  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  straight, 
and  the  rough  ways  sJiall  be 
made  smooth; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multi- 
tude that  came  forth  to  be  bap- 
tized of  him,  0  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  l3egin 
not  to  say  within  yourselves.  We 
have  Abraham  to  oifr  father: 
for.  I  say  unto  you,  That  God  is 


144 


John's  testimony 


St.  LUKE,  3. 


concerning  Chrid. 


able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up 
children  unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every 
tree  therefore  \Yhich  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked 
him,  saying,  What  shall  we  do 
then  ? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith 
unto  them,  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him 
that  hath  none ;  and  he  that 
hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans 
to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

18  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Exact  no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying,  And 
what  shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Do  violence  to  no 
man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely; 
and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether 
he  were  the  Christ,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
fhrm  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water;  but  one  mightier 
than  I  Cometh,  the  latchet  of 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose :  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  fire : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and   he    will    throughly   purge 


19-10. 


1 


his  floor,  and  will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  garner;  but  the 
chaff  he  will  burn  with  fire  un- 
quenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he 
unto  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
being  reproved  by  him  for 
Herodias  his  brother  Phillip's 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evils  which 
Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  shape  like 
a  dove  upon  him,  and  a  voice 
came  from  heaven,  which  said. 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son;  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

2?)  And  Jesus  himself  began  to 
be  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
being  (as  was  supposed)  the  son 
of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Heli, 

24  Wliich  was  the  so7i  of  Mat- 
that,  which  was  tJie  son  of  Levi, 
whicli  was  the  so?]  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Janna, 
which  was  tJie  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
tathias,  which  was  the  S07i  of 
Amos,  which  was  the  son  of 
Naum,  which  was  the  son  of 
Esli,  which  was  the  son  of 
Nagge, 

45 


The  genealogy 


St.  LUKE,  4. 


of  Christ. 


26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  w^as  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei, 
w^hich  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
anna, w^hich  was  the  son  of 
Rhesa,  which  was  the  son  of 
Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Salathiel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Mel- 
chi,  wiiich  w^as  the  son  of  x4.ddi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Cosani, 
which  w^as  the  son  of  Elmodam, 
which  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jorim, 
which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Si- 
meon, which  was  the  son  of 
Juda,  which  was  the  son  of 
Joseph,  Avhich  w^as  the  son  of 
Jonan,  which  was  the  son  of 
Eliakini, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan, 
wdiich  was  the  son  of  Mattatha, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nathan, 
wdiich  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  w^as  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed, 
which  wa^  the  son  of  Booz, 
which  was  the  son  of  Salmon, 
wdiich  was  tJie  son  of  Naas- 
son, 

33  Wliich  was  tJie  son  of  Ami- 
nadal),  which  was  the  son  of 
Ai'am,  which  was  tlie  son  of  Es- 


rom,  which  was  the  son  of  Phares, 
which  was  tlie  son  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was  tlie  son  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  so?i  of  Isaac, 
which  was  t]ie  son  of  Abraham, 
which  was  the  son  of  Thara, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  ^/^e  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ragan, 
which  was  the  son  of  Phalec, 
which  was  the  son  of  Heber, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cai- 
nan,  which  was  the  son  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  which  was  the  son  of 
Sem,  which  w^as  the  son  of 
Noe,  which  w^as  the  son  of  La- 
mech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma- 
thusala,  which  was  the  son  of 
Enoch,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jared,  which  was  the  son  of 
Maleleel,  which  was  the  son  of 
Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth, 
whicli  was  the  son  of  Adam, 
which  was  the  son  of  God. 

CHAPTER  4. 

1  Temptation  and  fasting  of  Christ.  13  He  ovcr- 
comcth  the  devil.  14  He  hcainneth  to  preach. 
IG  The  people  of  Nazareth  admire  his  graciou.'i 
vords.  33  He  cureth  one  possessed  of  a  devil, 
38  Petefs  mother  in  law,  40  and  divers  other 
sick  persons. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
XJl  Holy  Ghost  returned  from 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
the  devil.  And  in  those  days 
he  did  eat  nothing:  and  when 


146 


The  temptation  and 


St.  LUKE,  4. 


fasting  of  Christ. 


QUARANTAXA    AND    SCESE    OF   THE    TEMPTATION. — LukC  4.   1. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Committee.) 


they  were  ended,  he  afterward 
hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
saying,    It     is     written.    That 


man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word  of 
God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him 
up  into  an  high  mountain, 
shewed  unto  him  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  w^orld  in  a  moment 
of  time. 


147 


Christ  is  tempted.  St.  LUKE,  4 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them :  for  that 
is  delivered  unto  me  ;  and  to 
whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  wor- 
ship me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan :  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him. 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  from  hence : 

10  For  it  is  written.  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over 
thee,  to  keep  thee  : 

11  And  in  fJieir  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had 
ended  all  the  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  for  a  season. 

14  ^  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Gali- 
lee :  and  there  went  out  a  fame 
of  him  through  all  the  region 
round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of 
all. 

IG  1[  And  ho  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up: 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went 


Christ  beginneth 

into  the  synagogue  on  the  sab- 
bath day,  and  stood  up  for  to 
read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  the  book  of  the  pro- 
phet Esaias.  And  when  he 
had  opened  the  book,  he  found 
the  place  where  it  was  writ- 
ten, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  l^ecause  he  hath 
anointed  me  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel to  the  poor  ;  he  hath  sent 
me  to  heal  the  brokenhearted, 
to  preach  deliverance  to  the 
captives,  and  recovering  of 
sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  l)ook, 
and  he  gave  it  again  to  the 
minister,  and  sat  down.  And 
the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were 
in  the  synagogue  were  fastened 
on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them.  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  And  they  said.  Is 
not  this  Joseph's  son  ? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me 
this  proverb.  Physician,  heal 
thyself :  whatsoever  we  have 
heard  done  in  Gapernanm,  do 
also  here  in  thy  counti'y. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say 


148 


his  preaching 


St.  LUKE,  4. 


in  Nazareth. 


■f  y^.    >sfyy   ofsjiy^ 


■-fl^-t^y    ""AOW  t  *"*)««)«'**?»''*■'**■     ' 


Nazareth. — Luke  4.  16. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils.) 


unto   you,   No   prophet   is   ac- 
cepted in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel 
in  the  days  of  Elias,  when  the 
heaven  w^as  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  great 
famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land  ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta, 
a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman 
that  ivas  a  widow. 


27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus 
the  prophet ;  and  none  of  them 
was  cleansed,  saving  Naaman 
the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  sy- 
nagogue, when  they  heard 
these  things,  were  filled  with 
wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was   built, 


149 


Christ  cureth  one 


St.  LUKE,  4. 


possessed  of  a  devil. 


The  Hii.l  of  the  i'KEoirirATioN,  ISazauetij.— Luke  4.  29. 

(From  a  Photoijriij'h.) 


that  they  might  cast  him  down 
headlong. 

30  But  he  passing  through 
the  midst  of  them  went  his 
way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee,  and 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath 
days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine  :  for  his  word 
was  with  power. 

33  ^  And  in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a  man,  which  had  a 


spirit  of  an  unclean  devil,  and 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  i(s  alone :  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  fJioif, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art ;  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 

3r)  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him.  And  when 
the  devil  had  thrown  him  in 
the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him, 
and  hurt  him  not. 


150 


Christ  healeth 


St.  LUKE,  5. 


divers  sich  persons. 


36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying.  What  a  word  is  this  ! 
for  with  authority  and  power 
he  commandeth  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the 
country  round  about. 

38  If  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into 
Simon's  house.  And  Simon's 
wife's  mother  was  taken  with 
a  great  fever ;  and  they  be- 
sought him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her, 
and  rebuked  the  fever  ;  and  it 
left  her:  and  immediately  she 
arose  and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  ^  Now  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases  brought 
them  unto  him ;  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them, 
and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out 
of  many,  crying  out,  and  say- 
ing. Thou  art  Christ  the  Son 
of  God.  And  he  rebuking  fheni 
suffered  them  not  to  speak :  for 
they  knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed  and  went  into  a  desert 
place  :  and  the  people  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also  :  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 


44  And  he  preached  in  the 
synagogues  of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  5. 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  people.  4  The  miraculous 
draught ofjUhes.  12  Cliristcleanseth iheleper: 
16  prayetli  in  the  vrllderness:  18  healeth  one 
sick  of  the  palsy:  27  calleth  Mattheic:  29  eateth 
vith  sinners:  S-i  foretelleth  the  ajftictions  of 
the  apostles. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Xa.  the  people  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God, 
he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Genne- 
saret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing 
by  the  lake :  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and 
were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the 
land.  And  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  the  people  out  of  the 
ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left 
speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and 
let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said 
unto  him.  Master,  we  have  toiled 
all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing  :  nevertheless  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this 
done,  they  inclosed  a  great 
multitude  of  fishes  :  and  their 
net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto 
tJwir  partners,  which  were  in 
the  other  ship,  that  they  should 


151 


The  tniraculous 


St.  LUKE,  5. 


draught  of  fishes. 


Boat  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee  or  Gennesaret. — Luke  5.  1. 

{From  a  Ph'jtojrdjjh.) 


come  and  help  them.  And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  ships, 
so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  //, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying.  Depart  from  me  ;  for  I 
am  a  sinful  man,  0  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draugbt  of  the  fishes  which 
they  had  taken  : 

10  And   so   ivas   also   James, 


and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
which  were  ])artners  with  Si- 
mon. And  Jesus  said  unto 
Simon,  Fear  not ;  from  hence- 
forth thou  shalt  catch  men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought 
tlieir  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  H  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold 
.a  man  full  of  leprosy :  who  see- 
ing Jesus  fell  on  his  face,  and 


152 


Christ  hecdeth  one 


St.  LUKE,   5. 


sick  of  the  palsy. 


besought  him,  saying,  Lord,  if 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  liis  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will : 
bethouclean.  And  immediately 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

IL  And  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man :  but  go,  and  shew  thy- 
self tothepriest,and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing,  according  as  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him : 
and  great  multitudes  came  to- 
gether to  hear,  and  to  be  healed 
by  him  of  their  infirmities. 

16  ^  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  -it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judaea,  and 
Jerusalem:  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  i)rese)\t  to  heal  them. 

18  ^  And, behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  Avhich  W' as  taken 
with  a  palsy :  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to 
lay  liim  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  ivay  they  might 
bring  him  in  because  of  the 
multitude,  they  went  upon  the 
housetop,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiling  with  his 
couch  into  the  midst  before 
Jesus. 

1 


20  And  when  he  saw  their 
faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing. Who  is  this  which  speak- 
eth  blasphemies  ?  Who  can 
forgive  sins,  but  God  alone  ? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering 
said  unto  them.  What  reason 
ye  in  your  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  l^e  forgiven  thee  ;  or 
to  say.  Rise  up  and  walk.^ 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  up- 
on earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the  pals3%)  I 
say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  couch,  and  go  into  thine 
house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  de- 
parted to  his  own  house,  glori- 
fying God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and 
were  filled  with  fear,  saying, 
We  have  seen  strange  things 
to  day. 

27  ^  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom  :  and  he  said 
unto  him.  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up, 
and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  own  house  : 

53 


Christ  answereth  the 


St.  LUKE,   6. 


scribes  and  Pharisees. 


and  there  was  a  great  company 
of  publicans  and  of  others  that 
sat  down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees murmured  against  his 
disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye 
eat  and  drink  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  They  that  are  wdiole 
need  not  a  physician  ;  but  they 
that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  re- 
pentance. 

33  H  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers, 
and  likewise  the  disciples  of  the 
Pharisees  ;  but  thine  eat  and 
drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Can  ye  make  the  children  of 
the  bridechamber  fast,  while 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them? 

35  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

36  ^  And  he  spake  also  a 
parable  unto  them ;  No  man 
putteth  a  piece  of  a  new  gar- 
ment upon  an  old  ;  if  other- 
wise, then  l)oth  the  new  maketh 
a  rent,  and  the  piece  that  was 
talif'ii  out  of  the  new  agreeth 
not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles. 


and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles;  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  ivine  straightway  desireth 
new  :  for  he  saith.  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAPTER   6. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees  touching  the 
observation  of  the  Sabbath:  13  chooseth  tivelce 
apostles:  17  healcth  the  diseased.  20  Of  bless- 
ings and  curses:  27  how  we  must  love  our  ene- 
mies: 4G  and  join  the  doin'j  of  good  v-orks  to 
the  hearing  of  the  ivord. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
1\.-  second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the 
corn  fields  ;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  t]te}n  in  their 
hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Phari- 
sees said  unto  them.  Why  do 
ye  that  which  is  not  lawful  to 
do  on  the  sabbath  days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them 
said.  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
himself  Avas  an  hungred,  and 
they  wdiicli  were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat 
the  shewbread,  and  gave  also 
to  them  that  were  with  him  ; 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  cat 
but  for  the  priests  alone  ? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them. 
That  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
also  of  the  sabbath. 

()  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
54 


Christ  reproveth  the  St.  LU 

into  the  synagogue  and  taught : 
and  there  was  a  man  whose  right 
hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees watched  him,  wdiether  he 
woukl  heal  on  the  sabbath  dav ; 
that  they  miglit  find  an  accusa- 
tion against  him. 


KE,   6.  scribes  and  Pharisees. 

S  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
I  will  ask  you  one  thing  ;  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to 
do  good,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save 
life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man.  Stretch   forth  thy   hand. 


#  fTfn --'■'="^^pf^lH?'!  W 


s^ 


& 


8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth. 


Eastern  Wine  Bottles. — Luke  5.  37. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 

And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

11  And 'they  were  filled  with 
madness  :   and  communed  one 


15.5 


Twelve  apostles  chosen. 


St.  LUKE,  6. 


Christ  and  his  disciples. 


with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  contin- 
ued all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  ^  And  when  it  was  day, 
he  called  luito  him  his  dis- 
ciples :  and  of  them  he  chose 
twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles  ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also 
named  Peter,)  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  James  and  John, 
Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthewand Thomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  tlie  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  w^as  the  traitor. 

17  ^  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain, 
and  the  company  of  his  dis- 
ciples, and  a  great  multitude 
of  people  out  of  all  Judaea  and 
Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea 
coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  diseases  ; 

1(S  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits  :  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  Avhole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him :  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 

20  K  And  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes  on  Jiis  disciples,  and  said. 
Blessed  be  ye  poor  :  for  your's 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 


21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now  :  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now : 
for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from,  tlieir 
com2xrriy,  and  shall  reproach 
you.,  and  cast  out  your  name  as 
evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy:  for,  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven :  for 
in  the  like  manner  did  their 
fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

21:  But  Avoe  unto  you  that  are 
rich !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto 
you  that  laugh  now !  for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you ! 
for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

27  ]f  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear,  Love  j^our  enemies,  do 
good  to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  ])ray  for  them  which  de- 
spitefully  use  you. 

20  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also 
the  other;  and  him  that  taketli 
away  thy  cloke  forbid  not  to 
take  tJiy  coat  also, 

30  Give  to  every  man  that 
asketh  of  thee ;  and  of  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  goods 
ask  them  not  again. 


15G 


Christ  preacheth 


St.  LUKE,  6. 


to  his  discixiles. 


31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  jq  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  sinners  also  love  those  that 
love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also 
do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  tliem  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  Avhat 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
for  nothing  again ;  and  your 
reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye 
shall  be  the  children  of  the 
Highest:  for  he  is  kind  unto 
the  unthankful  and  to  the 
evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  j^e  shall 
not  be  judged:  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned : 
forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  for- 
given : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you;  good  measure. pressed 
down,  and  shaken  together,  and 
running  over,  shall  men  give 
into  your  bosom.  For  with 
the  same  measure  that  ye  mete 
withal  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them.  Can  the  blind  lead 


the  blind?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master :  but  every  one  that 
is  perfect  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye, 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth 
not  forth  corrupt  fruit;  neither 
doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
his  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns 
men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of 
a  bramble  bush  gather  they 
grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good;  and 
an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil :  for 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  11  And  why  call  ye  me.  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  say? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me. 


157 


Of  doing  and  hearing. 


St.  LUKE,  7. 


The  centurion's  faith. 


and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you 
to  whom  he  is  like : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
an  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock : 
and  when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it:  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and 
doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
without  a  foundation  built  an 
house  upon  the  earth;  against 
which  the  stream  did  be^at 
vehemently,  and  immediately 
it  fell ;  and  the  ruin  of  that 
house  was  great. 

CHAPTER   7. 

1  Christ  findeth  a  greater  faith  in  the  centurion, 
a  Gentile,  than  in  any  of  the  Jeivs :  10  healeth 
his  servant:  11  raiseth  the  widow's  son  at 
Nain:  19  answereth  John's  messengers:  24 
testifieth  of  John:  30  shetveth  himself  a  friend 
to  sinners. 

VrOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
±^  his  sayings  in  the  audience 
of  the  people,  he  entered  into 
Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
servant,  who  was  dear  unto 
him,  was  sick,  and  ready  to 
die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of 
the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that 
he  would  come  and  heal  his 
servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  they  besought  him  in- 
stantly,  saying.   That    he    was 


worthy  for   whom   he   should 
do  this  : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself  : 
for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought 
I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee:  but  say  in  a  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set 
under  authority,  having  under 
me  soldiers,  and  I  say  unto 
one.  Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to 
another.  Come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and 
he  doeth  if. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him, 
and  turned  him  al)Out,  and  said 
unto  the  people  that  followed 
him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  whole  that  had  been 
sick. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain ;  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  him, 
and  much  peo[)le. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  a  dead  man  carried 


158 


3 


i 


t^'« 


Christ's  testimony 


St.  LUKE, 


concerning  John . 


out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow:  and  much 
people  of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her, 
and  said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier:  and  they  that  bare 
h/'ni  stood  still.  And  he  said. 
Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak.  And 
he  delivered  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all :  and  they  glorified  God, 
saying.  That  a  great  prophet  is 
risen  up  among  us;  and,  That 
God  hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him 
went  forth  throughout  all 
Judsea,  and  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  ][  And  John  calling  unto 
him  two  of  his  disciples  sent 
them  to  Jesus,  saying.  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come?  or  look 
we  for  another? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Bap- 
tist hath  sent  us  unto  thee, 
saying.  Art  thou  he  that  should 
come  ?  or  look  we  for  an- 
other ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  thei)'  infirmities 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  s])irits ; 
and  unto  many  that  iccrc  l)lind 
he  gave  sight. 


22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Go  your  w^ay,  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
seen  and  heard;  how  that  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to 
the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he^  whoso- 
ever shall  not  be  offended  in 
me. 

24  ^  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  de]3arted,  he  began 
to  speak  unto  the  people  con- 
cerning John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  for  to 
see?  A  reed  shaken  with  the 
wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?  Behold,  they  which 
are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live  delicately,  are  in  kings' 
courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  prophet  ?  Yea,  I 
say  unto  you,  and  much  more 
than  a  i^roi^het. 

27  This  is  ]u\  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
l^efore  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  ])aptist:  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he. 

20  And  all  the  people  that 
heard   lii})i.  and  the  publicans, 


160 


Christ's  feet  washed  St.  LU 

justified  God,  being  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and 
lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of 
God  against  themselves,  being 
not  baptized  of  him. 

31 1[  And  the  Lord  said,Whei'e- 
nnto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men 
of  this  generation?  and  to  what 
are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplace,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  say- 
ing, We  have  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  danced  ;  we 
have  mourned  to  you,  and  ye 
have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drink- 
ing wine ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath 
a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking ;  and  ye 
say,  Behold  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners  ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of 
all  her  children. 

3(3  ^  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into 
the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat 
down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in 
the  city,  which  was  a  sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  Jpsus  sat 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
brought  an  alabaster  box  of 
ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  be- 
liind  hi)})  weeping,  and  began 


KE,  7.  and  anointed. 

to  wash  his  feet  with  tears,  and 
did  wipe  the)))  with  the  hairs  of^ 
her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet, 
and  anointed  tJie))i  with  the 
ointment. 

31)  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  him  saw  //, 
he  spake  within  himself,  say- 
ing, This  man,  if  he  were  a 
prophet,  would  have  known 
who  and  what  manner  of  wo- 
man this  I's  that  toucheth  him : 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  he 
saith.  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
which  had  two  debtors  :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and 
the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  no- 
thing to  pay,  he  frankly  for- 
gave them  both.  Tell  me  there- 
fore, which  of  them  will  love 
him  most  ? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said, 
I  suppose  that  Jie,  to  whom  he 
forgave  most.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Thou  hast  rightly 
judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo- 
man, and  said  unto  Simon, 
Seest  thou  this  woman  ?  I  en- 
tered into  thine  house,  thou  gav- 
est  me  no  water  for  my  feet : 
but  she  hath  washed  my  feet 
with  tears,  and  wiped  thein  with 
the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss: 
but  this  woman  since  the  time 


19-11. 


161 


Forgiveness  of  sins. 


St.  LUKE,  8. 
not  ceased  to 


I  came  in  liatli 
kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou 
didst  not  anoint :  but  this  wo- 
man hath  anointed  my  feet 
with  ointment. 

47  Wlierefore  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven;  for  she  loved  much: 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that 
forgiveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman, 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go 
in  peace. 

CHAPTER   8. 

3  Women  minister  unto  Chrtd.  4  Parable  of 
the  sower,  16  and  of  the  candle.  21  Christ  de- 
dareth  ivho  are  hts  mother,  and  brethren:  2'2 
rcbuketh  the  tenuis:  2ij  casteth  out  the  legion 
of  devils:  37  is  rejected  of  the  Gadarenes:  43 
healeth  the  issue  of  blood,  49  and  raiseth 
Jalrus'  dnuQhter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
L-  that  he  went  throughout 
every  city  and  village,  preach- 
ing and  shewing  the  glad  tid- 
ings of  the  kingdom  of  God: 
and  the  twelve  were  wdth  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which 
had  been  liealed  of  evil  spirits 
and  infirmities,  Mary  called 
Magdalene,  out  of  whom  went 
seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of 
Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and 
Susaima.     and     manv     otliers. 


Parable  of  the  sower, 

which    ministered    unto    him 
of  their  substance. 

4  ^  And  w^hen  much  people 
were  gathered  together,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every 
city,  he  spake  by  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow 
his  seed  :  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way  side;  and 
it  was  trodden  down,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

G  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung 
up,  it  withered  away,  because 
it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  sprang  up,  and 
bare  fruit  an  hundredfold.  And 
when  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  cried.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saving.  What  might  this  parable 
be? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it 
is  given  to  know  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but  to 
others  in  parables;  that  seeing 
they  might  not  see,  and  liear- 
ing  they  might  not  under- 
stand. 

11  Now  the  parable 
The  seed  is  the  word 

12  Those  by  the  way 
tliey  that  hear  ;  tlien  cometh  tlie 
devil,  and  taketli  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 


is  this  : 
of  God. 
side  are 


162 


and  of  the  candle. 


St.  LUKE,  8. 


A  tempest  stilled. 


13  They  on  the  rock  arc  they., 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy;  and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  while 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tion fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth, 
and  are  choked  with  cares  and 
riches  and  pleasures  of  this 
life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to  per- 
fection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest 
and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the  word,  keep  it.,  and  bring 
forth  fruit  with  patience. 

16  ][  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  un- 
der a  bed;  Imt  setteth  it  on  a 
candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ; 
neither  any  tliiny  hid,  that 
shall  not  be  known  and  come 
abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how 
ye  hear:  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given ;  and  who- 
soever hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  even  that  which  he 
seemeth  to  have. 

19  ^  Then  came  to  him  hi^ 
mother  and  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  hy 
certain  which  said.  Thy  mother 


and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 
desiring  to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  \  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into 
a  ship  with  his  disciples  :  and 
he  said  unto  them.  Let  us  go 
over  unto  the  other  side  of  the 
lake.    And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell 
asleep  :  and  there  came  down 
a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake; 
and  they  were  filled  ivith  water ^ 
and  were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  mas- 
ter, we  perish.  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind  an«i  the 
raging  of  the  water  :  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Where  is  your  faith  ?  And  they 
being  afraid  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another.  What  manner 
of  man  is  this !  for  he  com- 
mandeth  even  the  winds  and 
water,  and  they  obey  him. 

20  \  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth 
to  land,  there  met  him  out  of 
the  city  a  certain  man,  which 
had  devils  long  time,  and  ware 
no  clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

2«S  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
cried  out,  and  fell  down  before 


163 


Ttie  legion  of 


St.  LUKE,  8. 


devils  cast  out. 


him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said, 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  most 
high  ?  I  beseech  thee,  torment 
me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded 
the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out 
of  the  man.  For  oftentimes  it 
had  caught  him  :  and  he  was 
kept  bound  with  chains  and  in 
fetters;  and  he  brake  the  bands, 
and  was  driven  of  the  devil  into 
the  wilderness.) 

80  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say- 
ing, AYhat  is  thy  name?  And 
he  said.  Legion :  because  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to 
go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an 
herd  of  many  swine  feeding 
on  the  mountain :  and  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  w^ould  suf- 
fer them  to  enter  into  them. 
And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out 
of  the  man,  and  entered  into 
the  swine  :  and  the  herd  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  t/teni 
saw  what  was  done,  they  fled, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done  ;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  out 
of  whom  the  devils  were  de- 
parted, sitting  at  the  feet  of 
Jesus,     clothed,     and     in     his 


right    mind :    and    they   were 
afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  U  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that 
was  possessed  of  the  devils  was 
healed. 

37  ^  Then  the  Avhole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about  besought  him  to 
depart  from  them ;  for  they 
were  taken  with  great  fear : 
and  he  went  up  into  the  ship, 
and  returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 
with  him :  but  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how^  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way,  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done 
unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people  gladly  received  him : 
for  they  were  all  waiting  for 
him. 

41  ![  And,  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he 
was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue : 
and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and  besought  him  that  he  would 
come  into  his  house: 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daugh- 
ter, al)out  twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lay  a  dying.  P)Ut  as 
he  went  the  people  thronged 
liim. 


1G4 


Chrut  healeth  the  St.  LUKE 

43  1[  And  a  woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all  her  living 
upon  physicians,  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 


8. 


issue  of  blood. 


me  ?  When  all  denied,  Peter  and 
they  that  were  Avith  him  said. 
Master,  the  multitude  throng 
thee  and  press  thee,  and  sayest 
thou,  Who  touched  me  ? 


Tower  at  Tiberias  on  the  Shore  of  the  Sea  of  Tjberias. — Luke  9.  7. 

Tiberias,  the  capital  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  was  built  by  him,  and  named 

after  Tiberius  Cpesar. 

{From  a  Photuyraph.) 


44  Came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment :  and  immediately  her 
issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,Who  touched 


4G  And  Jesus  said,  Some- 
body hath  touched  me  :  for  I 
perceive  that  virtue  is  gone  out 
of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 


165 


Jairus^  daiighter  is  raised.         St.  LUKE,  9. 

that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down 
before  him,  she  declared  unto 
him  before  all  the  people  for 
what  cause  she  had  touched 
him,  and  how  she  was  healed 
immediately. 
48  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort: 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; 


The  twelve  sent  out. 


go  m  peace. 

49  ^  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue's  Jioiise,  saying 
to  him.  Thy  daughter  is  dead; 
trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  I't, 
he  answered  him,  saying.  Fear 
not :  believe  only,  and  she  shall 
be  made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into 
the  house,  he  suffered  no  man 
to  go  in,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  the  father  and 
the  mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed 
her  :  but  he  said.  Weep  not ; 
she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was 
dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out, 
and  took  her  ]:>y  the  hand,  and 
called,  saying,  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway:  and 
he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

5()  And  lier  parents  were  as- 
tonished:  but  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  was  done. 


CHAPTER  9. 


1  Christ  sendeth  out  his  apostles.  7  Herod  de- 
sireth  to  see  Christ.  17  Christ  feedcth  .five 
thousand  ;  22  foreteUeth  his  i^assion.  28  Tlie 
transfiguration.  37  He  healeth  the  lunatick : 
40  coram  endeth  humility.  57  Divers  would 
folloio  him,  but  lipon  conditions. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve 
disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 
heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  nothing  for  your  journey, 
neither  staves,  nor  scrip,  nei- 
ther bread,  neither  money ;  nei- 
ther have  two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter  into,  there  abide,  and 
thence  dej^art. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  re- 
ceive you,  when  ye  go  out  of 
that  city,  shake  off  the  very 
dust  from  your  feet  for  a  tes- 
timony against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  healing  every 
where. 

7  ^  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
him  :  and  he  was  peri)lexed, 
])ocause  that  it  was  said  of  some, 
that  John  was  risen  from  the 
dead ; 

(S  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had 
ai:)])eared  i  and  of  others,  that 
one  of  tlie  old  prophets  was 
risen  again. 

D  And  Herod  said,  John  have 
I  beheaded  :  but  who  is  this, 
OG 


Christ  feedeth 


St.  LUKE,  9. 


five  thousand. 


of  wliom  I  hear  such  things? 
And  he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  ]f  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him 
all  that  they  had  done.  And 
he  took  them,  and  went  aside 
privately  into  a  desert  place 
l^elonging  to  the  city  called 
Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  ?Y,  followed  him :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  healed  them  that  had  need 
of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began 
to  wear  away,  then  came  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  him,  Send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  towns  and 
country  round  about,  and  lodge, 
and  get  victuals  :  for  we  are 
here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them.  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said, 
We  have  no  more  but  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes ;  except  we  should 
go  and  buy  meat  for  all  this 
people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said 
to  his  disciples.  Make  them  sit 
down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  set  before  the  multi- 
tude. 


17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled :  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  1[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  alone  praying,  his  dis- 
ciples were  with  him  :  and  he 
asked  them,  saying,  Whom  say 
the  people  that  I  am  ? 

19  They  answering  said,  John 
the  Baptist;  but  some  say,  Julias; 
and  others  say,  that  one  of  the 
old  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter 
answering  said.  The  Christ  of 
God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  thein  to 
tell  no  man  that  thing ; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  suff:er  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  slain,  and  be  raised  the  third 
day. 

23  If  And  he  said  to  tJwj^i  all, 
If  any  )na)i  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow 
me. 

21  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it :  but  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be 
cast  away  ? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  a- 
shamed  of  me  and  of  my  words, 


167 


The  transfiguration. 


St.  LUKE,  9. 


The  lunatick  healed. 


oi"  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  Avhen  he  shall  come 
in  his  own  giory,  and  in  his 
Father^s,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

28  1[  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  Peter  and  John 
and  James,  and  went  up  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fa- 
shion of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment  ivas 
white  and  glistering. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  Elias : 

31  Who  api)eared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep:  and  when  they  were  a- 
wake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and 
the  two  men  that  stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said 
unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles ;  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one 
for  Elias :  not  knowing  what  he 
said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud, and  overshadowed 
them :  and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud. 

1 


35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  my 
beloved  Son :  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was 
past,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  kept  it  close,  and 
told  no  man  in  those  days  any 
of  those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 

37  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they 
were  come  down  from  the  hill, 
much  people  met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying.  Mas- 
ter, I  beseech  thee,  look  upon 
my  son  :  for  he  is  mine  only 
child. 

39  And.  lo,  a  spirit  taketh 
him,  and  he  suddenlv  crieth 
out ;  and  it  teareth  him  that 
he  foameth  again,  and  bruis- 
ing him  hardly  departeth  from 
him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  dis- 
ciples to  cast  him  out ;  and  they 
could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
0  faithless  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you,  and  suffer  you  ?  Bring  thy 
son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tare  lii^n.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
the  unclean  S]:)irit,  and  healed 
the  child,  and  delivered  him 
again  to  his  father. 

43  1|  And  they  were  all  a- 
mazed  at  the  mighty  ]iower 
of  God.     But  while  they  won- 

68 


Hwmility 


St.  LUKE,  9. 


commended. 


dered  every  one  at  all  things 
which  Jesus  did.  he  said  unto 
his  disciples, 
44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears  :  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men. 


ing  among  them,  which  of  them 
should  ])e  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them.  Who- 
soever shall  receive  this  child 


Nabluh  (Shechem)  and  Mount  Gekizim.- 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


-Luke  9.  52. 


45  But  they  understood  not 
this  saying,  and  it  was  hid  from 
them,  that  they  perceived  it  not : 
and  they  feared  to  ask  him  of 
that  saying. 

46  \  Then  there  arose  a  reason- 


in  my  name  receiveth  me :  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me:  for 
he  that  is  least  among  you  all, 
the  same  shall  be  great. 
49  ^  xA.nd  John  answered  and 


169 


Of  those  who 


St.  LUKE,   10. 


would  follow  Christ. 


said,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name ;  and  we 
forbad  him,  because  he  follow- 
eth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forbid  him  not:  for  he  that  is 
not  against  us  is  for  us. 

51  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  was  come  that  he 
should  be  received  up,  he  sted- 
fastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face  :  and  they  went,  and 
entered  into  a  village  of  the 
Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for 
him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  tJiis,  they 
said.  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  consume 
them,  even  as  Elias  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

5G  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but 
to  save  them.  And  they  went 
to  another  village. 

57  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  cer- 
tain /arr)}  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 


the  air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another. 
Follow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead  :  but 
go  thou  and  preach  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said, 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  ;  but 
let  me  first  go  bid  them  fare- 
well, which  are  at  home  at  my 
house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  and  looking  back, 
is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  10. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  seventy  disciples:  17  ad- 
monisheth  them  to  be  humble,  and  v:herein  to 
rejoice:  25  teacheth  the  laioyer  how  to  attain 
eternal  life :  41  reprehendeth  Martha,  and 
commendeth  Mary. 

AFTER  these  things  the  Lord 
^t\.  a]:)pointed  other  seventy 
also,  and  sent  them  two  and 
two  before  his  face  into  every 
city  and  ]^lace,  whither  he  him- 
self would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto 
them,  The  harvest  truly  is 
great,  but  the  labourers  (tre 
few :  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
would  send  forth  la])ourei's  in- 
to his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways  :  behold,  1 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 


170 


Christ  sendeth  out 
4    Carry    neither 


purse,   nor 
and  salute  no 


scrip,  nor  shoes 
man  by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say.  Peace  he  to 
this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest 
upon  it  :  if  not,  it  shall  turn 
to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give  :  for  the 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 
Go  not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you, 
eat  such  things  as  are  set  be- 
fore you: 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them. 
The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you 
not,  go  your  ways  out  into  the 
streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
do  wipe  off  against  you  :  not- 
withstanding be  ye  sure  of  this, 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that 
city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
w^oe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for 
if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 


St.  LUKE,   10.  the  seventy  disciples. 

have  been  done  in  you,  they 
had  a  great  while  ago  repented, 
sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  ])e  more  toler- 
able for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  to  heaven, 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth 
me ;  and  he  that  despiseth  you 
despiseth  me  ;  and  he  that  de- 
spiseth me  despiseth  him  that 
sent  me. 

17  ^  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the 
power  of  the  enemy :  and  no- 
thing shall  by  any  means  hurt 
you. 


20  Notwithstanding  in  this 
rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you  ;  but  rather 
rejoice,  because  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

21  ^  In  that  hour  Jesus  re- 
joiced in  spirit,  and  said,  I 
thank  thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  re- 
vealed them  unto  babes  :  even 
so.   Father ;    for   so  it  seemed 

in  thy  sight. 


good 


171 


How  to  attain 


St.  LUKE,  10. 


eternal  life. 


22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father :  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but 
the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father 
is,  but  the  Son,  and  lie  to  whom 
the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  If  And  he  turned  him  unto 
his  disciples,  and  said  privately, 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see 
the  things  that  ye  see : 


him,  saying.  Master,  what  shall 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him.  What  is 
written  in  the  law  ?  how  read- 
est  thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said. 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 


Khan  of  the  Good  Samaritan  on  the  Road  to  Jericho.— Luke  10.  3'4. 

(From  a  Photojraph  by  the  I'hotochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  6 /-CI  Ludgate  Hill,  London.) 


24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  de- 
sired to  see  those  things  which 
ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  tJicm; 
and  to  hear  those  things  which 
ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
them. 

25  H  And,  behold,  a  certain 
lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 


mind ;   and   thy    neighbour   as 
thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  answered  right:  tliis 
do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said, 


172 


The  good  Smnaritan. 


St.  LUKE,  11. 


Of  Martha  and  Mary. 


A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded 
him.,  and  departed,  leaving  him 
half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way: 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite, 
when  he  was  at  the  place,  came 
and  looked  on  him.,  and  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
had  compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  liiin,  and 
bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him  on 
his  own  beast,  and  brought  him 
to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  tliem  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him,  Take 
care  of  him  ;  and  whatsoever 
thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said.  He  that 
shewed  mercy  on  him.  Then 
said  Jesus  unto  him.  Go,  and 
do  thou  likewise. 

38  \  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village  :  and  a  certain 


woman  named  Martha  received 
him  into  her  house. 

31)  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came 
to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost 
thou  not  care  that  my  sister 
hath  left  me  to  serve  alone  ?  bid 
her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful  and  troubled 
al)out  many  things  : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful : 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken 
away  from  her. 

CHAPTER  11. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  irraij.  14  He,  casting  out  a 
dumb  devil,  rebuketh  the  blasphemous  Phari- 
sees :  28  and  shexveth  who  are  blessed :  29 
preacheth  to  the  people,  37  and  reprehendeth 
the  outward  sheiu  of  holiness  in  the  Pharisees, 
scribes,  and  lawyers. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
x\_  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of 
his  disciples  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John 
also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them. 
When  ye  pray,  say.  Our  Father 
which  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed 
be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in 
heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our 
daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that 


173 


Christ  tea cheth  to  pray.  St.  LUKE,   11 

is  indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ;  but  deliver 
us  from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at  midnight,  and  say  unto  him, 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  hijn  ? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say.  Trouble  me 
not :  the  door  is  now  shut,  and 
my  children  are  w^itli  me  in 
bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him, 
because  he  is  his  friend,  yet 
because  of  his  importunity  he 
will  rise  and  give  him  as  many 
as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if  he 
ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  e<^'^, 
will  he  off'er  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children  :  how  much  more 
shall  your  heavenly  Father  give 


The  FJuirisees  rebuked. 

the  Holy   Spirit  to  them  that 
ask  him  ? 

14  ^  And  he  was  casting  out 
a  devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil 
•was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake ; 
and  the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  hvn^ 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them.  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself 
is  brought  to  desolation ;  and  a 
house  divided  against  a  house 
falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand  ?  l^ecause  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzelnib 
cast  out  devils,  ])y  whom  do 
your  sons  cast  fJie)n  out  ?  there- 
fore shall  they  l)e  vour  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  i)alace,  his  goods 
are  in  peace  : 

22  ]^)ut  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  all  his  armoui'  wherein  he 
truste<l,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 

2)5  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 


174 


Ghrid  preacheth 


St.  LUKE,   11. 


to  the  people. 


against  me :  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking 
rest ;  and  finding  none,  he 
saith,  I  will  return  unto  my 
house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goetli  he,  and  taketli 
to  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself ;  and  they 
enter  in,  and  dw^ell  there :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first. 

27  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  spake  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  of  the  company  lifted 
up  her  voice,  and  said  unto 
him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that 
bare  thee,  and  the  paps  which 
thou  hast  sucked. 

2^  But  he  said,  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  %  And  wdien  the  people 
were  gathered  thick  together, 
he  began  to  say.  This  is  an  evil 
generation  :  they  seek  a  sign  ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the 
prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign 
unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also 
the  Son  of  man  be  to  this 
generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall,  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  the  men  of  this  generation, 
and   condemn   them  :    for  she 


came  from  the  utmost  parts  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon  ;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Xineve  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it  :  for  they  repented  at 
the  ]:)reaching  of  Jonas  ;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it  in 
a  secret  place,  neither  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which  come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye :  therefore  when  thine 
eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light;  but  when 
thine  eye  is  evil,  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore  that 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be 
not  darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore 
tje  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of 
light, as  when  the  bright  shining 
of  a  candle  doth  give  thee  light. 

37  ^  And  as  he  spake,  a  cer- 
tain Pharisee  besought  him  to 
dine  with  him  :  and  he  went 
in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee 
saw  '//,  he  marvelled  that  he 
had  not  first  washed  before 
dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,    Now    do    ye    Pharisees 


175 


Christ,  reprehendeth 


St.  LUKE,   12. 


the  Pharisees. 


make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  the  platter  ;  but  your 
inward  part  is  full  of  ravening 
and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that 
made  that  which  is  without 
make  that  which  is  within  also  ? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of 
such  things  as  ye  have  ;  and, 
behold,  all  things  are  clean 
unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  j^ou,  Phari- 
sees !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the 
love  of  God:  these  ought  ye  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greet- 
ings in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
are  as  graves  which  appear  not, 
and  the  men  that  walk  over 
tJicDi  are  not  aware  of  the))!. 

45  ^\  Then  answered  one  of 
the  lawyers,  and  said  unto  him. 
Master,  thus  saying  thou  re- 
proachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers  !  for  ye  lade 
men  with  l)urdens  grievous  to 
be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 
touch  not  the  burdens  with 
one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye 
1)uild  the  sepulchres  of  the 
])rophets,  and  your  fathers 
killed  them. 


48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers : 
for  they  indeed  killed  them, 
and  ye  build  their  sepulchres. 

4U  Therefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  so)rie 
of  them  they  shall  slay  and 
persecute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  genera- 
tion ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Al3el  un- 
to the  blood  of  Zacharias,  which 
perished  between  the  altar  and 
the  temi^le :  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  required  of  this 
generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers !  for 
ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledge :  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  Jiini 
vehemently,  and  to  provoke 
him  to  speak  of  many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

CHAPTER    12. 

1  Christ  pTcacheth  to  hia  disciples  to  avoid  hyro- 
crisfi :  13  to  beware  of  covctousncss.  22  0/ 
v'orldlij  cnreftdness.  49  Of  divisions,  on  ac- 
count of  the  gospel. 

N  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were   gathered   together   an 


I 


17G 


Christ  preacheth 


St.  LUKE,  12. 


to  his  disciples. 


innumerable  multitude  of  peo- 
ple, insomuch  that  they  trode 
one  upon  another,  he  began  to 
say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all. 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  nei- 
ther hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore  whatsoever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness  shall  be 
heard  in  the  light ;  and  that 
which  ye  have  spoken  in  the 
ear  in  closets  shall  be  proclaimed 
upon  the  housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  after 
that  have  no  more  that  they 
can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you 
wdiom  ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him, 
which  after  he  hath  killed  hath 
power  to  cast  into  hell;  yea,  I 
say  unto  you.  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings,  and  not  one 
of  them  is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not  therefore:  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  sav  unto  vou.  Who- 
soever  shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels 
of  God: 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  be- 
fore men  shall  be  denied  before 
the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
19—12.  1 7 


a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him:  but 
unto  him  that  blasphemeth 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  imto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take 
ye  no  thought  how  or  what 
thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour 
what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  1[  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him.  Master,  speak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the 
inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a 
divider  over  you  ? 

15  xlnd  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of  cov- 
etousness :  for  a  man's  life  con- 
sisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of 
the  things  wdiich  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them,  saying.  The  ground 
of  a  certain  rich  man  brought 
forth  plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying.  What  shall  I  do, 
l^ecause  I  have  no  room  where 
to  bestow  mv  fruits? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I 
do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater  ;  and  there 
will  I  bestow  all  my  fruits  and 
my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  sav  to  mv  soul. 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 


Of  worldly  carefulness. 


St    LUKE,   12. 


The  Lord^s  coming. 


Vi  p  for  many  years  ;  take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  cuid  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him. 
Thou  fool,  this  niglit  thy  soul 
shall  be  required  of  thee :  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be, 
which  thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not 
rich  toward  God. 

22  ^  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, Therefore  I  say  unto 
you.  Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  w^hat  ye  shall  eat;  neither 
for  the  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on, 

2o  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  rai- 
ment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens  :  for 
they  neither  sow  nor  reap ; 
which  neither  have  storehouse 
nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth 
them:  how  much  more  are  ye 
better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  with 
taking  thought  can  add  to  his 
stature  one  cubit  ? 

21")  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why 
take  ye  thought  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow :  they  toil  not,  they  spin 
not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
that  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 
these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to  day  in  the 
field,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven ;  how  much  more 


17 


7viU  he  clothe  vou,  0  ve  of  little 
faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  ve  what  ve 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink, 
neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after : 
and  vour  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  these  things. 

31  1[  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto 
you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock :  for  it 
is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms ;  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approacheth, 
neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lights  burning; 

3G  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding ;  that  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open 
unto  him  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  c(nneth 
shall  find  watching :  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  sit  down 
to  meat,  and  will  come  forth  and 
serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
8 


The  Lord's  coyning. 


St.  LUKE,   12. 


Divisions  hy  the  gospel. 


tliird  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  l^now,  tliat  if  tlie 
goodnian  of  tlie  liouse  liad 
Icnown  wliat  liour  tlie  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  ])e  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at 
an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  5[  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Ijord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  wdiom  liis  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  tlieir  portion  of 
meat  in  due  season  ? 

4?)  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  wdien  he  com- 
eth shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler 
over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming;  and  shall  begin  to 
beat  the  menservants  and  maid- 
ens, and  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
to  1)6  drunken; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  him.,  and  at  an  hour 
when  he  is  not  aware,  and  will 
cut  him  in  sunder,  and  will 
appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  pre- 


pared not  himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be 
beaten  with  many  stnpes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
sti'ii^es.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be 
much  required :  and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  ^  I  am  come  to  send  fire 
on  the  earth;  and  what  will  I. 
if  it  be  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  with ;  and  how  am  I 
straitened  till  it  be  accom- 
plished ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth  ?  I  tell 
you.  Nay ;  but  rather  division ; 

5,2  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  di- 
vided, three  against  two,  and 
two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father  ;  the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother ; 
the  mother  in  law  against  her 
daughter  in  law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter in  law  against  her  mother 
in  law. 

54  f  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people.  When  ye  see  a  cloud 
rise  out  of  the  west,  straight- 
way ye  say.  There  cometh  a 
shower  ;    and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say.  There  will 


179 


Repentance  preached. 


St.  LUKE,  13. 


The  frnitless  Jig  tree. 


be    heat ;     and    it    cometh    to 
pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  sky  and  of 
the  earth ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye 
do  not  discern  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is 
right  ? 

58  %  Wlien  thou  goest  with 
thine  adversary  to  the  magis- 
trate, as  thou  art  in  the  w^ay, 
give  diligence  that  thou  mayest 
be  delivered  from  him;  lest  he 
hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into 
prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  slialt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast 
paid  the  very  last  mite. 

CHAPTER   13. 

1  Christ  preacheth  repentance.  6  The  fruitless 
fiq  tree.  11  Christ  healeth  the  crooked  looman. 
IS  Parable  of  the  grain  of  tnustard  seed,  and 
of  leaven.  24  He  cxhorteth  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate,  31  and  reproveth  Herod  and  Jeru- 
salem. 

THERE  were  present  at  that 
season  some  that  told  him 
of  the  Galila3ans,  whose  blood 
Pilate  had  mingled  with  their 
sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Suppose  ye  that 
these  Galila^ans  were  sinners 
al)ove  all  the  GalihTcans,  ])ecause 
they  suffered  such  things  ? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

4  Or    those    eighteen,    upon 


whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell, 
and  slew  them,  think  ye  that 
they  were  sinners  above  all 
men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem? 

5  I  tell  you.  Nay :  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

6  ^  He  spake  also  this  parable ; 
A  certain  ?uan  had  a  fig  tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard ;  and 
he  came  and  sought  fruit  there- 
on, and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard.  Behold,  these 
three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none : 
cut  it  down  ;  why  cumbereth 
it  the  ground  ? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  alwut  it, 
and  dung  it: 

[)  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  wpII  : 
and  if  not,  tlien  after  that  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in 
one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath. 

11  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years,  and 
was  bowed  together,  and  could 
in  no  wise  lift  up  horsclf. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her, 
he  called  Ito'  to  hi  in,  and  said 
unto  her.  Woman,  tliou  art 
loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
lier:  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straiglit,  and  glorified 
God. 

80 


Christ  healeth  St.  LUKE,   13. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 


the  crooked  woman. 


gogue  answered  with  indigna- 
tion, because  that  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
said  unto  the  people.  There  are 
six  days  in  which  men  ought 
to  work  :  in  them  therefore 
come  and  be  healed,  and  not 
on  the  sabbath  day. 


these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed 
from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath 
day  ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  w^ere 
ashamed :  and  all  the  people 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious 
things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  II  Then  said  he.  Unto  Avhat 


Village  of  Siloam. — Luke  13.  4. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said,  Tliou  hypocrite, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on 
the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his 
ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  hhn 
away  to  watering  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom    Satan   hath   bound,    lo. 


is  the  kingdom  of  God  like? 
and  whereunto  shall  I  resemble 
it? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and 
cast  into  his  garden ;  and  it 
grew,  and  waxed  a  great  tree  ; 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  lodged 
in  the  branches  of  it. 


181 


The  kingdom  of  God. 


St.  LUKE,   13. 


Jerusalem  is  reproved. 


20  And  again  he  said,  Where- 
unto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God  ? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him. 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be 
saved  ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  ^  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate  :  for  many,  I  say 
unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ve  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  Lord, 
open  unto  us ;  and  he  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say. 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in 
thy  presence,  and  thou  hast 
taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are ; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  inicjuity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you 
yourselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the   east,   and  from   the  west. 


and  from  the  north,  and  from 
the  south,  and  shall  sit  down 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  \  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 


Coin  of  Herod  Antipas. — Luke  13.  31. 

unto  him.  Get  thee  out,  and 
depart  hence  :  for  Herod  will 
kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye,  and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures 
to  day  and  to  morrow,  and 
the  third  day  I  shall  be  per- 
fected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk 
to  day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
day  following :  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  ])ro]iliets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee:  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  togethei', 
as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood 
under  Iter  wings,  and  ye  would 
not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 


182 


CO 


I 
I 

^    - 
O     *- 


CO 


s> 


O     S 


p 


D 


Christ  healeth  the  dropsy. 


St.  LUKE,   14. 


He  teacheth  humility. 


unto  you  desolate:  and  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
see  me,  until  tJie  time  come 
YN^lien  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER   14. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the  sabbath :  7 
teacheth  humilitij :  12  to  feast  the  poor.  15 
The  parable  of  the  great  supper.  25  What  is 
required  of  those  v:ho  ivould  be  Christ's  dis- 
ciples. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
J\-  went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat 
bread  on  the  sabbath  day,  that 
they  watched  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
certain  man  before  him  which 
had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
unto  the  lawjxrs  and  Phari- 
sees, saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal 
on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying. 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and 
will  not  straightway  pull  him 
out  on  the  sabbath  day? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  ][  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 
to  those  which  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they 
chose  out  the  chief  rooms ;  say- 
ing unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
7nan  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down 
ill  the  highest  room ;  lest  a  more 


honourable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give 
this  man  place ;  and  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher : 
then  shalt  thou  have  worship 
in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit 
at  meat  Avith  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased;  and 
he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

12  If  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him,  When  thou  mak- 
est  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call 
not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  bre- 
thren, neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor 
tJiy  rich  neighbours;  lest  they 
also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  re- 
compence  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind  : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed ; 
for  they  cannot  recompense 
thee :  for  thou  shalt  be  recom- 
]:>ensed  at  the  resurrection  of 
the  just. 

15  ^  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A 


184 


Of  those  tvho  would 


St.  LUKE,   14. 


he  Chrisfs  disciples. 


certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
per, and  bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at 
supper  time  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden,  Come ;  for  all 
things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  con- 
sent began  to  make  excuse.  The 
first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
I  must  needs  go  and  see  it :  I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
I  go  to  prove  them  :  I  pray 
thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  servant, 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring- 
in  hither  the  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the 
blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  com- 
manded, and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant.  Go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and  compel 
fheni  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
none  of  those  men  which  w^ere 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  sup- 
per. 

25  ^   And   there   went   great 


multitudes  with  him:   and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  mmi  come  to  me, 
and  hate  not  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  children, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea, 
and  his  own  life  also,  he  can- 
not be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

2S  For  which  of  you,  intend- 
ing to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  counteth  the 
cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient 
to  finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it^  all  that  behold 
it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to 
finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to 
make  war  against  another  king, 
sitteth  not  down  first,  and  con- 
sulteth  wdiether  he  be  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that 
Cometh  against  him  with  tAventy 
thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  ofi^,  he  sendeth 
an  ambassage,  and  desireth  con- 
ditions of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  Avhosoever  he 
be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

34  f  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned? 


185 


Of  the  lost  sheep. 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill;  hid 
men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER  15. 

1  The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep:  8  of  the  piece  of 
silver:  11  of  the  prodigal  son. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all 
the   publicans  and   sinners 
for  to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  murmured,  saying,  This 
man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eat- 
eth  with  them. 

3  ^  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  an 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one 
of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  go  after  that  Avhich  is 
lost,  until  he  find  it? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  ?Y, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  Jiis  friends 
and  neighbours,  saying  unto 
them,  Rejoice  with  me  ;  for  I 
have  found  my  sheep  which 
was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  per- 
sons, which  need  no  repent- 
ance. 

8  ^  Either  what  woman  hav- 
ing ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light 
a  candle,  and  sweep  the  house. 


St.  LUKE,   15 


Of  the  prodigal  son. 

and  seek  diligently  till  she  find 
if? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found 
if,  she  calleth  her  friends  and 
Jier  neighbours  together,  saying, 
Rejoice  with  me :  for  I  have 
found  the  piece  w^liich  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  j'ou, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of 
the  angels  of  God  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth. 

11  ^  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons  : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father.  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after 
the  3'ounger  son  gathered  all 
together,  and  took  his  journey 
into  a  far  country,  and  there 
Avasted  his  substance  with 
riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land;  and  he  began  to  be 
in  want. 

15  And  he  w^ent  and  joined 
himself  to  a  citizen  of  that 
country ;  and  he  sent  him  into 
his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

IC)  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
self, he  said.  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and 
I  perish  with  hunger! 


186 


Of  the  prodigal  son. 


LUKE,   16. 


Of  the  prodigal  son. 


18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son :  make 
me  as  one  of  thy  hired  ser- 
vants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was 
yet  a  great  Avay  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  had  compassion, 
and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck, 
and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and 
am  no  more  w^orthy  to  be  called 
thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants.  Bring  forth  the  l^est 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him ;  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 
shoes  on  his  feet: 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  if;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  l)e  merry : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field :  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he 
heard  musick  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the 
servants,  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 


cause he  hath  received  him  safe 
and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in :  therefore 
came  his  father  out,  and  in- 
treated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to 
Jiis  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I  serve  thee,  neither  trans- 
gressed I  at  any  time  thy  com- 
mandment :  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might 
make  merrv  with  mv  friends: 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,  thou 
hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted 
calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  w^e  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad:  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again ;  and  was  lost, 
and  is  found. 

CHAPTER  16. 

1  Parable  of  the  uimist  steirard.  14  Christ  re- 
proveth  the  hypocrisy  of  the  covetous  Pharisees. 
19  The  rich  glutton,  and  Lazarus  the  beggar. 

A  ND  he  said  also  unto  his  dis- 
XJL  ciples.  There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  which  had  a  steward ; 
and  the  same  was  accused  unto 
him  that  he  had  wasted  his 
goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee?  give  an  account 
of  thy  stewardship ;  for  thou 
mayest  be  no  longer  steward. 


187 


Of  the  unjust  steward. 


St.  LUKE,   16. 


The  Pharisees  reproved. 


3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself,  What  shall  I  do?  for 
my  lord  taketh  away  from  me 
the  stewardship :  I  cannot  dig ; 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  hhn,  and 
said  unto  the  first,  How  much 
owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said.  An  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another. 
And  how  much  owest  thou? 
And  he  said.  An  hundred  mea- 
sures of  wheat.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and 
write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended 
the  unjust  steward,  because  he 
had  done  wisely :  for  the  chil- 
dren of  this  world  are  in  their 
generation  Aviser  than  the  chil- 
dren of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make 
to  yourselves  friends  of  the 
mammon  of  unrighteousness ; 
that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may 
receive  you  into  everlasting 
halntations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
Avhich  is  least  is  faithful  also  in 
much:  and  he  that  is  unjust  in 
the  least  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been   faithful    in   the  unright- 


eous mammon,  who  will  com- 
mit to  your  trust  the  true 
riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own  ? 

13  ^  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one, 
and  despise  the  other.  Ye  can- 
not serve  God  and  mammon. 

1-1  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things :  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
are  they  which  justify  your- 
selves before  men ;  but  God 
knoweth  your  hearts:  for  that 
which  is  highly  esteemed  among 
men  is  abomination  in  the  sight 
of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
zvere  until  John  :  since  that 
time  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
preached,  and  every  man  press- 
eth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one 
tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery :  and  who- 
soever marrieth  her  that  is  put 
away  from  Iter  husband  com- 
mitteth adultery. 

19  If  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day : 


188 


Rich  man  and  Lazarus.  St.   LUKE,    17.         Of  forgiving  one  another. 


20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  which 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of 
sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed 
with  the  crumbs  which  fell 
from  the  rich  man's  table : 
moreover  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried 
by  the  angels  into  Abraham's 
bosom :  the  rich  man  also  died, 
and  was  buried ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said.  Fa- 
ther Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for 
I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in  thy  life- 
time receivedst  thy  good  things, 
and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things: 
l)ut  now  he  is  comforted,  and 
thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed :  so  that  they  wdiich  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot ; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that 
ivouJd  cofue  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  fa- 
ther's house : 

28  For  I  liave  five  brethren; 


that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment. 

20  Abraham  saith  unto  him. 
They  have  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father 
Abraham :  but  if  one  went  un- 
to them  from  the  dead,  they 
will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  I'ose 
from  the  dead. 

CHAPTER   17. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  occasions  of  offence. 
3  One  to  forgive  another.  6  The  power  of  faith. 
11  He  healeth  ten  lepers.  22  Of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  dis- 
ciples. It  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come  :  but 
woe  unto  Jiim,  through  whom 
they  come! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that 
a  millstone  were  hanged  al^out 
his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the 
sea,  than  that  he  should  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  ^  Take  heed  to  yourselves: 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rel)uke  him ;  and  if  he 
repent,  forgive  him. 

•4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  dav,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 


189 


The  power  of  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye 
had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this 
sycamine  tree.  Be  thou  plucked 
up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it 
should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having 
a  servant  plowing  or  feeding 
cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by 
and  by,  when  he  is  come  from 
the  field.  Go  and  sit  down  to 
meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  un- 
to him.  Make  ready  wherewith 
I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself, 
and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten 
and  drunken ;  and  afterward 
thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

D  Doth  he  thank  that  servant 
because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him  ?  I  trow 
not. 

10  So  likewise  je^  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you,  say. 
We  are  unprofitable  servants  : 
we  have  done  that  which  was 
our  duty  to  do. 

11  ][  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of 
Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers, 
which  stood  afar  off  : 

1?)  And  they  lifted  up  fJtri)' 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he   saw   them. 


St.   LUKE,   17 


Ten  lepers  healed. 

he  said  unto  them.  Go  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a  loud  voice 
glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face 
at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks : 
and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ? 
l)ut  where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Arise,  go  thy  way :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  \\  And  wdien  he  was  de- 
manded of  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should 
come,  he  answered  them  and 
said,  The  kingdom  of  God 
Cometh  not  with  observation: 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here!  or,  lo  there!  for,  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within 
you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  dis- 
ciples. The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here;  or,  see  there:  go  not 
after  tJiem,  nor  follow  tJiem. 

24  For  as  the  liglitning,  tliat 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  p((rt 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 


190 


'^he  coming  of 


St.  LUKE,   17. 


the  Son  of  man. 


Herod's  Palace,  Samarta.— Luke  17.  11. 

(From  a  Photoijrajjh  by  1'hevoz.) 


other  ^9r^y'/^  under  heaven  ;  so 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  in 
his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  this  generation. 

2G  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in 
the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noe  entered  into  the 


ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot ;  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  l^ought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded; 

21)  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained 
fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven, 
and  destroyed  them  all. 

80  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in 
the  day  when  the  Son  of  man 
is  revealed. 


191 


Of  Christ's  coming. 


31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away: 
and  he  that  is  in  the  field, 
let  him  likewise  not  return 
back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  in  one 
bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  ivomen  shall  be  grind- 
ing together;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  tiien  shall  be  in  the 
field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Where,  Lord  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Where- 
soever the  body  /s,  thither  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

CHAPTER   18. 

3  The  imporhinate  widow.  9  Tlte  Pharisee  and 
the  publican.  15  Children  hrougld  to  Chrid. 
18  The  rich  ruler.  28  All  to  be  left  for  Chrisf'.i 
sake.  31  He foresheu-eth  his  death :  Sryvestoreth 
a  blind  man  to  his  sight. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
jljL  them  to  this  end.,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not 
to  faint; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city 
a  judge,  wdiich  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city;    and  she  came  unto 


St.  LL'KE,    18.  The  importunate  ividow. 

him,    saying.    Avenge    me    of 
mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a 
while :  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself,  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge 
her,  lest  by  her  continual  com- 
ing she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear 
what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day 
and  night  unto  him,  though  he 
bear  long  with  them  ? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will 
avenge  them  speedily.  Never- 
theless when  the  Son  of  man 
Cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on 
the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were 
righteous,  and  despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into 
the  temple  to  pray;  the  one  a 
Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  pub- 
lican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  arr,  extortioners, 
unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 
this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week, 
I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  pos- 
sess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so 
much  as  his  eves  unto  heaven, 


192 


The  rich  ruler  that 


St.  LUKE,   18. 


rvonld  follow  Christ. 


but  smote  upon  his  breast,  say- 
ing, God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  ^vent 
down  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other :  for 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased  ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto 
him  also  infants,  that  he  would 
touch  them :  but  when  his  dis- 
ciples saw  ?Y,  they  rebuked 
them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  un- 
to him,  and  said,  Suffer  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not :  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Yerily  I  say  unto  you. 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying.  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal 
life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? 
none  is  good,  save  one,  that  is, 
God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments. Do  not  commit 
adultery.  Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness. 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these 
have  I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 


'22  Now  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing : 
sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and 
distrilnite  unto  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven  :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this, 
he  was  very  sorrowful :  for  he 
was  very  rich. 

21  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  was  very  sorrowful,  he  said. 
How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it 
said.  Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed 
thee. 

20  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is 
no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or 
parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife,  or 
children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive 
manifold  more  in  this  present 
time,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
life  everlasting. 

31  1[  Then  he  took  imto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 


and  all  things  that  are  written 


19—13. 


193 


Christ  restoreth  sight 


St.  LUKE,   19. 


to  a  blind  man. 


by  the  prophets  concerning  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  accom- 
plished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall 
be  mocked,  and  spitefully  en- 
treated, and  spitted  on : 

33  And  they  shall  scom^ge 
him,  and  put  him  to  death : 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things :  and  this  saying- 
was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which 
w^ere  spoken. 

35  ^  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  as  he  was  come  nigh  unto 
Jericho,  a  certain  blind  man 
sat  by  the  way  side  begging  : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying, 
Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went 
before  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace :  but  he 
cried  so  much  the  more,  Thoii^ 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  un- 
to him :  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  shall  do  unto  thee  ? 
And  he  said.  Lord,  that  I  may 
receive  mv  sight. 


42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed 
him,  glorifying  God  :  and  all 
the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER   19. 

1  Of  Zacchccus  a  inihlicaii.  11  The  ten  pieces  of 
money.  28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem :  41 
iveepeth  over  it :  45  driveth  the  buyers  and 
sellers  out  of  the  temple:  47  teaching  daily  in 
■it.  The  rulers  icould  destroy  him,  but  fear 
the  pcoj)le. 

AND  Jesus  entered  and  passed 
jlX   through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  ivas  a 
man  named  Zacchaeus,  which 
was  the  chief  among  the  publi- 
cans, and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and 
climbed  up  into  a  sycomore 
tree  to  see  him :  for  he  was  to 
pass  that  ivay. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to 
the  place,  he  looked  up,  and 
saAV  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Zacchseus,  make  haste,  and 
come  down  ;  for  to  day  I  must 
abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and 
came  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  //,  they 
all  murmured,  saying.  That  he 
was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a 
man  tliat  is  a  sinner. 


li)4 


The  parable  of  the 


St.  LUKE,   19. 


ten  pieces  of  money. 


8  And  Zaccliieus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord :  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor  ;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man 
by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
hi?7i  fourfold. 


10  For  the  Son  of  man  is 
come  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they 


Traditional  Tower  of  Zacch^us,  Jericho. — Luke  19.  2.. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 

thought  that    the   kingdom   of 
God    should    immediatelj'   ap- 
pear. 
12  He  said  therefore,  A  cer- 


9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forsomuch  as  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 


195 


The  pamble  of  the  St.  LU 

tain  nobleman  went  into  a  far 
country  to  receive  for  himself 
a  kinodom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten 
servants,  and  delivered  them 
ten  pounds,  and  said  unto 
them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14:  But  his  citizens  hated  him. 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying,  ^Ye  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to 
be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he 
had  given  the  money,  that  he 
might  know  how  much  every 
man  had  gained  by  trading. 

l(j  Then  came  the  first,  say- 
ing. Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Well,  thou  good  servant  :  be- 
cause thou  hast  been  faithful 
in  a  very  little,  have  thou 
authority  over  ten  cities. 

1(S  And  the  second  came, 
saying.  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  five  pounds. 

1'.)  And  he  said  likewise  to  him. 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying. 
Lord,  behold,  Jirre  ift  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin: 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou 
didst  not  sow. 


KE,   19.  ten  pieces  of  money. 

22  And  he  saitli  unto  him, 
Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will 
I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  ser- 
vant. Thou  knewest  that  I  was 
an  austere  man,  taking  up  that 
I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
that  I  did  not  sow: 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  mv  monev  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might 
have  required  mine  own  with 
usury  ? 

21  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  bv.  Take  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that 
hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

2G  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
unto  every  one  which  hath  shall 
be  given  ;  and  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  he  hatli 
shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  fhrn)  before  me. 

28  %  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascend- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem. 

2'.)  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Beth]~»hage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount 
called  fJir  )))())nif  of  Olives,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  ycm ;  in  the 
which  at  vour  entering  ve  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  yet 
never  man  sat :  loose  him,  and 
briny"  hi  in  Ji  it  Iter. 


19G 


Chrift  rideth 


St.  LUKE,   19. 


mto  Jerusalem. 


'M  And  if  any  man  ask  you, 
Why  do  ye  loose  hun?  thus 
shall  ye  say  unto  him,  Because 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 


ments  upon  the  colt,  and  they 
set  Jesus  thereon. 

?)C)  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

?)1  And  when  he  was  come 
nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent  of 
the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole 


■"S^i^a^i-^JS^V*.^-,  . 


View  of  Jerusalem  from  the  Mocni  or  ULi\h6. 

IFrotn  a  Photograph.) 


-Luke  19.  .37. 


33  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thereof 
said  unto  them,  Why  loose  ye 
the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus  :  and  thev  cast  their  gar- 


multitude  of  the  disciples  began 
to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with 
a  loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty 
works  that  they  ha/1  seen  ; 
38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  peace  in  heaven,  and 
glory  in  the  highest. 


19; 


Christ  preacheth 


St.  LUKE,  20. 


in  the  temple. 


39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude 
said  unto  him,  Master,  rebuke 
thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  tell  you  that,  if 
these  should  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  would  immediately 
cry  out. 

41  f  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  ivhich  belong 
unto  thy  peace  !  but  now  they 
are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come 
upon  thee,  that  thine  ene- 
mies shall  cast  a  trench  about 
thee,  and  compass  thee  round, 
and  keep  thee  in  on  every 
side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even 
with  the  ground,  and  thy  chil- 
dren within  thee  ;  and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone  upon  another ;  because 
thou  knewest  not  the  time  of 
thy  visitation. 

4.5  And  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that 
bought ; 

4()  Saying  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  My  house  is  the  house 
of  prayer  :  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  chief 


of  the  people  sought  to  destroy 
him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what 
they  might  do  :  for  all  the 
people  were  very  attentive  to 
hear  him. 

CHAPTER   20. 

1  Christ  avoucheth  his  avthority  by  a  question 
of  Johns  baptism.  9  The  parable  of  the  vine- 
yard. 19  Of  givino  tribute  to  Cccsar.  27  He 
confuteth  the  Sadducees.  41  Hoio  Christ  is 
the  son  of  David.  45  He  ivarneth  his  disciples 
to  beware  of  the  scribes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
Xa.  one  of  those  days,  as  he 
taught  the  people  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  preached  the  gospel, 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  upon  him  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing. Tell  us,  by  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things  ?  or 
who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this 
authority  ? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing ;  and  answer  me : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven;  he  will  say, 
Why  then  believed  ye  him  not  ? 

6  But  and  if  we  say.  Of  men : 
all  the  people  will  stone  us:  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John 
was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  if  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  yon  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 


198 


The  parable 


St.  LUKE,   20. 


of  the  vineyard. 


ZioN  Gate,  Jerusalem. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to    tain  man    pkinted  a  vineyard, 


the  people  this  parable ;  A  cer- 


and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen, 


199 


Concerning  paying 


St.  LUKE,  20. 


tribute  to  Ccesar. 


and   went   into   a   far   country 
for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
a  servant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  should  give  him  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vineyard :  but 
the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  al- 
so, and  entreated  liini  shame- 
fully, and  sent  liim  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third: 
and  they  wounded  him  also, 
and  cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard,  What  shall  I  do  ?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son  :  it 
may  be  they  will  reverence 
him  when  they  see  him. 

11  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  This  is  the 
heir :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  our's. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  liim.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  unto  them  ? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall 
give  the  vineyard  to  others. 
And  when  they  heard  /Y,  they 
said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said,  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written.  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
l)ecome  the  head  of  the  corner? 

1(S  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone  shall  1)e  broken;  luit 


on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  ^  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him ;  and  they 
feared  the  people  :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him^  and 
sent  forth  spies,  which  should 
feign  themselves  just  men,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  his 
words,  that  so  they  might  de- 
liver him  unto  the  power  and 
authority  of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Master,  w^e  know  that  thou 
sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  nei- 
ther acceptest  thou  the  person 
of  any ^  but  teachest  the  way  of 
God  truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  perceived  their 
craftiness,  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  tempt  ye  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath 
it  ?  They  answered  and  said, 
Cassar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Render  therefore  unto  Csesar 
the  things  which  be  Caesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  which 
be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  his  words  before  the 
l^eople :  and  they  marvelled  at 
ins  answer,  and  held  their 
jioace. 

27  ^  Then  came  to  liint  cer- 


200 


The  Sadducees  confuted. 


St.  LUKE,  20. 


The  disciples  warned. 


.t.ai\<-fCi^/ir,<i,v 


tain  of  the  Sadducees,  which 
deny  that  there  is  any  resur- 
rection :  and  they  asked  him, 
28  Sayinu,  Master,  Moses  wrote 


Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob. 
38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 

;UCH  PREDICTIONS  ARE  CONSTANTLY  Uo  Mm  ^''  ^'^''"^''  ^''  '^^ 
MADE  BUT  NEVER  COME  TRUE  |  Then  cei'tain  of  the  scribes 

Editor  The  Chronicle-Sir:  In  reply  to  Mr.  m^"^'™^  ^^^"^^  Master,  thou 
Dnd's  warning  about  the  end  of  the  world  in  1932'^^!    f,       .i    wi  i       ^ 

would  reply  there  must  be  some  great  mistake  or^f\^.^^^'*  ^^'^^  ^^'^J-  ^'''' 
ere  would  not  have  been  so  many  failures  of  this '^   ^""'    ^''^^   questwn   at 
arf ul    calamity    reaching    us.      Like    many    other  k     i    i  •  i         +      +1 

gaboos  the  belief  is  founded  on  a  mistranslation  ^^'^   If   '^^'^     '^''}?,    ^^^^'3' 

a  single  word  in  Greek,  "aeon"  or  "aion,"  trans- .f^^'      ^^^  l^nnst   is 

;ed  "world"  or,  more  correctly,  "age"  or  "dispensa-    ^/^^^ '•  .  ,.        i^      -xi    • 
,n  "  H     oa,    j^^j  David  himself  saith  m 

While  not  claming  to  be  a  Greek  scholar  I  have  a  ""f  ^^  ^'^^?'q-T^^  ^'''''' 
tnslation  of  the  four  gospels  made  by  Rev.  J.  W  ^'V?  1"'^  i         '  ^'' 

mson,  D.  D.,  in  1884,  who  was  not  satisfied  with  .^1 ,  ^  '^^^7     ,,  . 
J  new  version  made  two  years  before  by  the  Amer-  '^}  }  'Y'^^''^  ^^'^'"^  enemies 
n  and  English  committees.    Dr.  Hanson  says  there  ^i",  idXeref ore  calleth  liim 
not  a  single  prediction  of  the  end  of  the  cosmos  f  i^i  tlieiitoie  calletli  liim 

of   the   physical  world   and   that   "aeon"  should    J,^^^  i^.^^e /hen  his  son.^ 
/er  be  used  in  that  connection  as  it  is  always  re-    ^^'""'^  /'^^^'"^  audience  of 
ed  to  time,  as  age,  epoch  or  dispensation,  and  the  ]  ^^^""^'^^  ^^  '^'^  ''''^''  ^''' 
V  translation  admits  this  fact.    Now,  then,  if  we        '         n^i  -i  1  •  i 

I  read  Liikp  wie;  9ft  inf/.ni,r...««-i  ^        3ware  or  the  scribes, which 

t  reda  xjukc  XX. It)- JO  intelligently  we  can  under-     ±  n     •      i  i 

nd  it  and  that  Jesus  was  stating  what  was  about  ^^  ''^^^  '•  '''  ^""""S  ^^^^'^'' 
occur.  The  Mosaic  dispensation  had  come  to  an  '^^^^^^^^J'F^  ^^V  l'^^'' 
I  and  the  Christian  dispensation  wa^  to  take  place  ^''^  ^^^  highest  seats  in 
ich  probably  began  at  the  time  of  the  Pentecost   '^^f  f  ^f '  ^^^^  ^^^  ^l^^^f 

I  has  struggled  against  cruel  and  adverse  con-   ,.^,  ■  ,V  -i        . 

ions  sincp  that  time     Gr.  „,..  ^^       4.         ,        ,       Which     devour    widows 
ions,  since  tnat  tune.     So  we  do  not  need  to  look.    ^,,,i    f^,.  ^   ^l-,^^,,  -,,^^V^ 

the  end  of  the  world  or  the  second  coming  of  "'  ^'^'^  ,.  ^  ^^^^^^  ,u 
rist  and  a  spectacular  appearance  and  the  blowing  ^''''^^'^'1 '  ^  '^  '^^  ^^'""^^ 
Gabriel's  trumpet.  E   E   DEMING      ^  gi'^ater  damnation. 


Mill  Valley,  Dec.  6,  1930. 


V 


,')i  Now  that  the  dead  are 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed  at 
the  bush,  when  he  calleth  the 


CHAPTER   21. 

-I— rrrn-iOt  commendeth  the  poor  luidoiv:  5  fore- 


telldh  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  and  oj 
Jerusalem:  "25  the  signs  also  which  shall  be 
before  the  last  day.  34  He  exhorteth  them  to 
be  vxitchfid. 


201 


Concerning  paijing 


St.  LUKE,  20. 


tribute  to  Ccesar. 


and   went    into    a   far   country 
for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  lie  sent 
a  servant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  should  give  him  ofs 


on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  ^  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 

C.   T.  DODD— ^osang'  for  Balboa";    1600 


the    fruit    of    the  vineyard  :    butg^^^^l^  ?RAVELER-B^a?ior  f or   Honolulu; 

the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and  _2^2^4^mUes^ee^st^of^Ho^noiui^^       ^^^  ^^_ 

sent  nun  awav  empty.  geles;   54  mlles  north  of  Los  Angeles 

11  And  again  he  sent  2inothei^^^^^,,,\^^,f^'^^,^f^^^^  l^l 
servant:  and  they  beat  him  al-   ^^les                                     wnnninin- 

1  ,  ,17-  1  STEEL   TRAVELER-— Balboa   for   Honolulu, 

so,  and  entreated  /u/n  shame-   2^24  miies  southeast  of  Honolulu. 
fully,  and  sent  him  away  empty. taj;ping-los^^  Ti'^AnJiZ.  '''"'''    "" 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third  :TAMAHA-shanghai  for  los  Angeles;  57d 

1,1  111-  1  miles  west  of  Los  Angeles. 

and    they     wounded     him    alS0,TEXAS— Balboa  for  Los  Angeles;  1592  miles 

and   cast    him   out.  TOPILA-^cean  Fails  for  Long  Beach;  503 

13  Then   said   the    lord    of    the     mlles  north  of  Long   Beach. 

1     ATTi     J-      1     n    T     1      o     T TEXAS— Balboa  for  Los  Angeles;  1592  miles 

Vineyard,  What  shall  I  do  .^    I    northwest  of  Baiboa. 

will    Senrl    mv    beloved    son  •     itTAIPING   YANG   —   Los    Angeles    for   New 
will   beiiu   my    ueiu\ea   buii  .     ^^'- yot^-,    546   miles   southeast    of   Los   An- 

may   be    they    will    reverence    geies.'  „.         ,„. 

7>;»7    ^.-li^i^    +l^ox^    a^c.    l^i-.^^  VIRGINIA— Balboa    ior    San    Diego;     1573 

/Um    ^\nen    tney    see    llim.  mlles  northwest  of  Balboa. 

11    But  when  the  husbandmen  WILLMOTO-LosAngeles  for  Balboa;    1081 
1-^1  1  miles   northwest    of   Balboa. 

saw  him,  they  reasoned  among  west  cape— Baiboa  for  los  Angeles,  5oo 

themselves,  saying.  This  is  the    '"""^  north  of  Baiboa. 

heir :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  cueeents  of  san  francisco  bat 
the  inheritance  may  be  our's.  *""  ^""T^T ^..r...  or  th^ 

1  -    o      4.1  i.  1  •  X     i?  XI  The   Coast   and   Geodetic   Survey   ol   the 

ID   k50  they  cast  him  out  or  the  Department  of  Commerce  gives  the  follow- 

vinpv'iiv!    niirl  IriHarl  />/)>?      Wlvit  ing    table,    showing    the    currents    In    San 
Mliejaia,  ana  Kllieci //^;/Z^.     ^>  ^I'lt  '^*  jj^j.^.^     ^^^y    entrance     (Golden     Gate) 

therefore    shall  the    lord   of   the  for  the  dates  named: 

I  Slack IMx  fd  j  Veil  Slack  |Mx  eb|  Vel 


vineyard  do  unto  them  ?  

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy  °**^  ^'^ 


Dec. 


18. 
Dec.  19. 
Dec.  20. 


Dee.  21 


22. 
23. 
24. 


these  husbandmen,  and  shall 
give  the  vineyard  to  others. 
And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said,  What  is  this  then  that  is  ^°- 
written,  The  stone  which  the  Dec 
l)uilders   rejected,  the  same  is  Dec 
become  the  head  of  the  corner?    nis 

1(S   Whosoever  shall  fall  upon    j^eace. 
that  stone  shall  be  broken ;  l)ut      27  ^ 

200 


4:50a 
5:45p 
5:40a 
6:34p 
6:27a 
7:17p 
7:11a 
8:  OOP 


7:45a|2.7k 
9:09pl4.3k 
8:30ai2.6k 

9:55pl4.4k 


9:14a'2.5k    1:26a 


10:25a 


0:35a 
11:13a 


10:30pl4.3k 

9:58a|2.3k 

ll:21pl4.2k 

7:55a|U0:42a|2.2k 

8:44p| 

8:40a 

0:27p 

9:31a 

|10:10p 


10:25a 


0:03a|4.0k 
ll:30a!2.1k 

0:44a|3.7k 
12:14p  1.9k 

l:27a|3.5k 


[\m\'iV''r&a 


11:53a 
2:13a 

12:36p 
2:58a 
l:21p 
3:40a 
2:07p 
4:24a 
2:54p 
5:00a 
3:48,, 

nefa 


l:52all.8k 
l:51pl4.8k 


2:44a 
2:36p 
3:31a 
3:19p 
4:13a 
4:03p 
4:57a 
4:46p 
5:39a 
5:32p 
6:20a 
6:18p 
7:09a 


7:04] 


1.7k 
4.9k 
1.6k 
4.9k 
1.6k 
4.8k 
1.6k 
4.6k 
1.6k 
4.3k 
1.6k 
3.9k 
1.7k 
3.5k 


miles 

sveadr 
selma 

441  m 
SAN    CL 

2310    I 
■  noon. 
TIA    Pli 

York: 
TATSUF 

geles: 
TITANL 

miles 

undex- 

south\ 
WAPAM 

5  mil£ 
YALE—: 

miles 
<$) 


their 


rp 


Then  came  to  Jiim  cer- 


<$>• 


The  Sadducees  confuted.  St.  LUKE,   20. 


The  disciples  warned. 


tain  of  the  Sadducees,  which 
deny  that  there  is  any  resur- 
rection :    and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us.  If  any  man's  brother 
die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  die 
without  children,  that  his  bro- 
ther should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  without  chil- 
dren. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her  ; 
and  in  like  manner  the  seven 
also :  and  they  left  no  children, 
and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion whose  wife  of  them  is  she  ? 
for  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 


marriage 


35  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  ol:)tain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage : 

3(j  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more :  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels ;  and  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  being  the  children 
of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed  at 
the  bush,  when  he  calleth  the 


Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
ansAvering  said.  Master,  thou 
hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  question  at 
all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  say  they  that  Christ  is 
David's  son? 

42  And  David  himself  saitli  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son? 

45  1[  Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  wdiich 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes, 
and  love  greetings  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  the  highest  seats  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  chief 
rooms  at  feasts  ; 

47  Which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  shew  make 
long  prayers  :  the  same  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

CHAPTER   21. 

1  Christ  commendeth  the  poor  widow:  5  fore- 
teUeth  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  and  oj 
Jerusalem:  2.5  the  signs  also  vhich  shall  he 
before  the  last  day.  34  He  exhorteth  them  to 
be  \oatchfid. 


201 


The  poor  widow 


St.  LUKE,  21. 


comynended. 


AND  he  looked  up,  and  saw 
-l\.  the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow  casting  in  thither 
two  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  in  more  than 
tliev  all : 


6  ^4.s'  for  these  things  which 
ye  behold,  the  days  will  come, 
in  the  which  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down, 

7  And  thev  asked  him,  sav-= 
ing.  Master,  but  when  shall 
these  things  be  ?  and  what  sign 
irill  there  be  when  these  things 
shall  come  to  pass  ? 


The  Natural  Rock  on  the  Top  of  Mount  Moriah  under  the  Dome  of  the  Kock, 

THE  Site  of  the  Temple.  -Luke  21.  5. 

{From  a  I'Jiofo/rnph,) 


4  For  all 
abundance 


these  have  of  their 
cast    in    unto    the 


offerings  of  God  :  but  she  of 
her  penury  hath  cast  in  all  the 
living  that  she  had. 

5  ^  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple, how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 


8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived:  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  say- 
ing, I  am  Christ ;  and  the 
time  draweth  near  :  go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  commotions,  be  not 


202 


Signs  of  Christ's 


St.  LUKE,  21. 


second  coming. 


terrified :  for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass ;  but  the  end 
is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom : 

11  And  great  earthquakes 
shall  be  in  divers  places,  and 
famines,  and  pestilences  ;  and 
fearful  sights  and  great  signs 
shall  there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you, 
and  persecute  you,  delivering 
you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and 
into  prisons,  being  brought  be- 
fore kings  and  rulers  for  my 
name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you 
for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer  : 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  vour  ad- 
versaries  shall  not  be  able  to 
gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends  ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
}}irn  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair 
of  your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess 
ye  your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies. 


then  know  that  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are 
in  Judaea  flee  to  the  mountains ; 
and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  dei^art  out;  and  let 


Group  of  Koman  Standards.— Luke  21.  20. 

"  The  abomination  of  the  desolation  of 

Jerusalem." 

not  them  that  are  in  the  coun- 
tries enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck,  in  those  days  !  for 
there  shall  be  great  distress  in 
the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this 
people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  na- 
tions :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 


203 


Christ's  second  coining. 


St.  LUKE,  22. 


Watch  and  pray. 


until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 

25  ^  And  there  shall  be  signs 
in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon, 
and  in  the  stars ;  and  upon  the 
earth  distress  of  nations,  ^Yith 
perplexity ;  the  sea  and  the 
waves  roaring ; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth :  for  the  powers  of 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud 
w^ith  power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  be- 
gin to  come  to  pass,  then  look 
up,  and  lift  up  your  heads;  for 
your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable :  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees  ; 

30  AYhen  they  now  shoot 
forth,  ye  see  and  know  of  your 
own  selves  that  summer  is  now 
nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  l)ut  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

34  ^  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 
feiting, and  drunkenness,  and 


cares  of  this  life,  and  .so  that 
day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  "Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all 
these  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the 
Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day  time  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple :  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode 
in  the  mount  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  22. 

1  The  Je\i:s  conspire  against  Christ.  7  TJie 
apostles  prepare  the  passover.  19  Christ  in- 
stituteth  his  holy  supper.  42  His  agony  in 
the  garden.  47  His  betrayal.  54  He  is  thrice 
denied  of  Peter,  66  and  confesseth  himself  to 
be  the  Son  of  God. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 
called  the  Passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him ;  for  thev  feared  the 
people. 

3  If  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being 
of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  thechief  i)riests 
and  captains,  how  he  might  be- 
tray him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cov- 
enanted to  give  him  monej^ 


204 


The  apostles  prepare 


St.  LUKE,  22. 


the  passover. 


6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  the  absence  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

7  ^  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  pass- 
ovei'  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 


11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
goodman  of  the  house.  The 
Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where 
is  the  guestchamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished: 
there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found 


The  Cedron  Valley  and  Mount  of  Olives. — Luke  21.  37. 

{From  a  Photograijh.) 


9  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered 
into  the  city,  there  shall  a 
man  meet  you,  bearing  a 
l)itclier  of  water  :  follow  him 
into  the  house  where  he  enter- 
eth  in. 


as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

11  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
With  desire  I  have  desired  to 
eat  this  passover  with  you  be- 
fore I  suffer: 

IG  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 


20 


Christ  institutetli 


St.  LUKE,  22. 


not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take  this, 
and  divide  if  among  yourselves : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God 
shall  come. 

19  %  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying.  This  is 
my  body  which  is  given  for 
you:  this  do  in  remembrance 
of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  l)lood, 
wdiich  is  shed  for  vou. 

21  H  But,  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  ]:>etrayeth  me  is  with 
me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  as  it  was  determined :  but 
woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  he 
is  betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  enquire 
among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do  this 
thing. 

24  f  And  there  was  also  a 
strife  among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  accounted  the 
greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exer- 
cise lordship  over  them ;  and 
they  that  exercise  authority  uj:)- 
on  them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ve  sJtnJI  not  h/>  so:  but 


liis  last  supper. 

he  that  is  greatest  among  yon, 
let  him  be  as  the  younger ;  and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth.^  is  not  he  that  sitteth 
at  meat  ?  but  I  am  among  you 
as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have 
continued  with  me  in  my  temp- 
tations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom, 
and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  de- 
sired to  liave  vou,  that  he  mav 
sift  you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow 
this  day,  before  that  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest 
me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them. 
When  I  sent  you  without  ])urse, 
and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked 
ye  any  thing  ?  And  they  said. 
Nothing. 

3(]   Then   said   he   unto  them, 


206 


Christ's  agony 


St.  LUKE,  22. 


in  the  garden. 


Gakden  of  Gethsemane.— Luke  22.  39. 

(From  a  Pliotograph .) 


But  now,  lie  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  it,  and  likewise 
his  scrip :  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment, 
and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  that  is  written  must  yet  be 
accomplished  in  me.  And  he 
was  reckoned  among  the  trans- 
gressors :  for  the  things  con- 
cerning me  have  an  end. 

8(S  And  they  said.  Lord,  be- 
hold,   here    are    two    swords. 


And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
enough. 

39  ^  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives;  and  his  dis- 
ciples also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them.  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temp- 
tation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn 
from  them  about  a  stone's  cast, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 


20< 


Christ  is  betrayed. 


St.  LUKE,  22. 


Peter  denietli  Christ. 


42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me:  nevertheless  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an 
angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earnestly :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling  down  to  the 
ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his 
disciples,  he  found  them  sleep- 
ing for  sorrow, 

4G  And  said  unto  them,  Why 
sleep  ye?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  If  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drewnear  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son 
of  man  with  a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were 
about  him  saw  what  would  fol- 
low, they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ? 

50  ^  And  one  of  them  smote 
the  servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the 
temple,  and  the  elders,  which 
were  come  to  him.  Be  ve  come 


out,   as    against    a    thief,   Avith 
swords  and  staves? 

53  When  I  w^as  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth 
no  hands  against  me :  but  this 
is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  ^  Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  hun,  and  brought  him  into 
the  high  priest's  house.  And 
Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled 
a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall, 
and  were  set  down  together, 
Peter  sat  down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and 
said,  This  man  was  also  with 
him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying. 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said.  Thou 
art  also  of  them.  And  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth  this 
feUoic  also  was  with  him:  for 
he  is  a  Galila?an. 

60  And  Peter  said, Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  im- 
mediately, while  he  yet  spake, 
the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 


208 


Christ  accused 


St.  LUKE,  23. 


before  Filcde. 


62  And  Peter  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 

63  1[  And  the  men  that  hekl 
Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote 
him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind- 
fokled  liim,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying. 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 
thee  ? 

65  And  manj^  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against 
him. 

Gi)  %  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
the  elders  of  the  people  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  together,  and  led  him  into 
their  council,  saying, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell 
us.  And  he  said  unto  them.  If 
I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe : 

C}S  And  if  I  also  ask  you^  ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let 
me  go. 

60  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Ye  say  that 
I  am. 

71  And  they  said.  What  need 
we  any  further  witness  ?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

CHAPTER  23. 

1  Jesus  is  accxised  before  Pilate,  and  sent  to 
Herod.  8  Herod  mocketh  him.  13  Barabbas, 
desired  of  the  people,  is  loosed  by  Pilate,  and 
Jesus  given  to  be  crucified.  27  He  telleth  the 
women  that  lament  him  the  destruction  ofJe- 
rusalem.  39  Tiro  evildoers  are  cruci.fied  u-ith 
him.    46  His  death.    50  His  burial. 


AiSID  the  whole  multitude  of 
XX  them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  We  found  this  fel- 
low perverting  the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Caesar,  saying  that  he  himself 
is  Christ  a  King. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  And  he  answered  him 
and  said.  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying.  He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  through- 
out all  Jewry,  beginning  from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were 
a  Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod, 
who  himself  also  was  at  Jeru- 
salem at  that  time. 

8  1  And  when  Herod  saw 
Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  he  w^as  desirous  to  see  him 
of  a  long  season,  because  he 
had  heard  many  things  of 
him ;  and  he  hoped  to  have 
seen  some  miracle  done  by 
him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with 
him  in  many  words :  but  he 
answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 


19-14. 


209 


Barahhas  is 


St.  LUKE,  23. 


loosed  by  Pilate. 


scribes  stood   and   vehemently 
accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men 
of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him 
in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent 
him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  %  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together:  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  %  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 

11  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
brouglit  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people : 
and,  behold,  I,  having  examined 
him  before  you,  have  found  no 
fault  in  this  man  touching  those 
things  whereof  ye  accuse  him : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod:  for  I 
sent  you  to  him;  and,  lo,  no- 
thing worthy  of  death  is  done 
unto  him. 

16  1  will  therefore  chastise 
him,  and  release  him.. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  re- 
lease one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying,  Away  with  this 
7nan,  and  release  unto  us  Ba- 
rabbas : 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  citv,  and  for  mur- 
der,  was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,willingtore- 
lease  Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Cru- 
cify him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 


third  time.  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done  ?  I  have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him  :  I  will  there- 
fore chastise  him, and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified.  And  the 
voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief 
priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  they  re- 
quired. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired;  but  he  de- 
livered Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon, 
a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it 
after  Jesus. 

27  1[  And  there  followed  him 
a  great  company  of  people,  and 
of  women,  which  also  bewailed 
and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them 
said.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for 
yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 
dren. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say,  Blessed  arc  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  pa]:>s  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to 
say  to  the  mountains.  Fall  on 
us  ;   and  to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things 


210 


Christ's  crucifixion. 


St.  LUKE,  23. 


Christ's  crucifixion. 


be 


in  a  green  tree,  \\hat  shall 
done  in  the  dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
other,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place,  which  is  called 
Calvary,    there    they    crucified 


Supposed  Site  of  Golgotha.— Luke  23.  33. 

him,  and  the  malefactors,  one 
on  the  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  the  left. 

34  ^  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them:  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.  And  they 
parted  his  raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  him,  saying, 
He  saved  others;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the 
chosen  of  God. 


21 


36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  offer- 
ing him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the 
king  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brew, THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  *[  And  one  of  the  malefac- 
tors which  were  hanged  railed 
on  him,  saying,  If  thou  be 
Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering 
rebuked  him,  saying.  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly:  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of 
our  deeds  :  but  this  man  hath 
done  nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Yerily  I  say  unto  thee.  To  day 
shalt  thou  l3e  with  me  in  para- 
dise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 

46  1[  And  when  Jesus  had 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said, 
Father,  into  thy  hands  I  com- 
mend my  spirit  :  and  having 
said  thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 
1 


Chrisfs  deatli. 


St.  LUKE,  23. 


and  himal. 


47  Now  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  Avas  clone,  he  glorified 
God,  saying.  Certainly  this  w^as 
a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that 
came  together  to  that  sight,  be- 
holding the  things  which  were 
done,  smote  their  breasts,  and 
returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance. 


himself   waited   for   the   king- 
dom of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it 
in  a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn 
in  stone,  wherein  never  man 
before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  pre- 


MizPAH  (or  Akimath.5<:a).  — Luke  23.  51. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 


and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar 
off,  beholding  these  things. 

50  ][  ilnd,  behold,  tJiere  was  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsel- 
lor; and  he  ivas  a  good  man, 
and  a  just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  con- 
sented to  the  counsel  and  deed 
of  them ;)  lir  ivas  of  Arimathu'a, 
a  city  of  the  Jews  :  who  also 


paration,  and  the  sabbath  drew 
on. 

55  And  the  w^oiiien  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  (ialilee, 
followed  after,  and  beheld  the 
sepulchre,  and  how  his  body 
was  laid. 

50  And  they  returned,  and  ]we- 
pared    spices    and    ointments ; 
and  rested  the  sabbath  day  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment. 
212 


The  resurrection 


St.  LUKE,  24. 


of  Christ. 


CHAPTER   24. 


1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  tico  angels. 
13  Christ  himself  appeareth  to  tico  disciples 
that  v:ent  to  Enimaus:  36  aftervxirds  he  ap- 
peareth  to  the  apostles,  reproving  their  unbe- 
lief: 47  giveth  them  a  charge:  49  promiseth  the 
Holy  Ghost:  51  and  so  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the 
sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices 
Avhich  they  had  prepared,  and 
certain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
w^ere  much  perplexed  there- 
about, behold,  two  men  stgo4 
by  them  in  shining  garments : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them. 
Why  seeTT^^e  the  living  among 
the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen : 
remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Gali- 
lee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be 
crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise 
again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  se- 
pulchre, and  told  all  these 
things  unto  the  eleven,  and  to 
all  the  rest. 

10  It    was   Mary   Magdalene, 

21 


and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mo- 
ther oF"JImes,  and  other  ivomen 
that  were  with  them,  which  told 
these  things  unto  the  apostles. 

11  And  their  woi'ds  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre ;  and  stoop- 
ing down,  he  Ijeheld  the  linen 
clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and 
departed,  wondering  in  him- 
self at  that  which  was  come  to 


13  *i  And,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  Avas 
from  Jerusalem  about  three- 
score furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together 
of  all  these  things  which  had 
happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself 
drew  near,  and  went  with  them. 

IG  But  their  eyes  were  holden 
tliat  they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  manner  of  communica- 
tions are  these  that  ye  have  one 
to  another,  as  j^e  walk,  and  are 
sad  ? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  onlv  a 
stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which 
are  come  to  pass  there  in  these 
days  ? 

19  And   he   said   unto   them, 


Christ  appeareth 


St.  LUKE,  24. 


to  his  disciples. 


KURYCI    LL    -L.xAK    (.KlKJAXa-JLAHIJl    ull 


.^i-'iAUi;.     i^ukc  lil.  1;: 


(Fro>n  a  Plwtofjraph  by  Oram.) 


What  things  ?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  ^Yas  a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  be- 
fore God  and  all  the  people : 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him 
to  be  condemned  to  death,  and 
have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  ti'usted  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel :   and  beside  all 


this,  to   day   is   the  third   day 
since  these  things  Avere  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women 
also  of  our  company  made  us 
astonished,  which  were  early  at 
the  sepulchre ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision 
of  angels,  wdiich  said  that  he 
was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
14 


Christ  appeareth 


St.  LUKE,   24. 


to  his  disciples. 


KURYET   EL  EnAB  (oR  EmMAUs)  AND   EoAD   GOING    UP   TO   JERUSALEM. 

{From  a  Pliotojraph  by  Oram.) 


were  with  us  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  it  even  so  as 
the  women  had  said :  but  him 
they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  0 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken : 

26  Oui^iit  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to 
enter  into  his  glory? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  all  the 
scriptures  the  things  concern- 
ing himself. 

2^  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 


the  village,  whither  they  went  : 
and  he  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying,  Abide  with  us :  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  it.,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him  ;  and  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight, 

32  And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other. Did  not  our  heart  burn 


215 


Christ  appeareth 


St.  LUKE,  24. 


to  his  disciples. 


within  us,  Avhile  he  talked 
Avith  us  by  the  way,  and  while 
he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  found  the  eleven  ga- 
thered together,  and  them  that 
were  Avith  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in 
breaking  of  bread. 

36  If  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  troubled  ?  and  why 
do  thoughts  arise  in  your 
hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself :  handle 
me,  and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 
me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  shewed  them  Jiis 
hands  and  his  feet. 

44  And  while  they  yet  be- 
lieved not  for  joy.  and  won- 
dered, he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  here  any  meat  ? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece 
of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  an 
honeycomb. 


21 


43  And  he  took  /7,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them, 
These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and 
in  the  prophets,  and  in  the 
psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  un- 
derstanding, that  they  might 
understand  the  scriptures. 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behoved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 
from  the  dead  the  third  day : 

47  And  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

49  If  And,  behold.  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon 
you :  l)ut  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of 
Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  endued 
with  power  from  on  high. 

50  If  And  he  led  them  out  as 
far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted 
up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  ui)  into 
heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy : 

53  And  were  continually  in 
the  temple,  i)raising  and  bless- 
ing God.     Amen. 

6 


JERUSALEM.— Jolm  l8.  I. 

Valley  of  Jehoshaphat  and  of  the  brook 
{From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz. 


THE    GOSPEL    ACCORDIXG    TO 

St.  JOHX. 


CHAPTER   1. 

The  divinity,  humanity,  and 
office  of  Christ. 

5TN  the  beginning  was 
the  Word,  and  the 
Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word 
was  God. 
2  The  same  was 
in  tlie  l)eginning  with  God. 

o  All  things  were  made  by 
him ;  and  without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life  :  and  the 
life  was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in 
darkness  :  and  the  darkness 
com])rehended  it  not. 

6  ^  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  icas  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  wit- 
ness, to  bear  witness  of  the 
Light,  that  all  ))ien  through 
him  might  believe. 


8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  l3v  him, 
and  the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own, 
and  his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  on  his  name  : 

13  Which   were   born,  not  of 
blood,  nor   of  the  will   of  the 
flesh,  nor   of  the  will  of  man 
but  of  God. 

11  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory 
as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 


217 


John's  testimony 


St.  JOHN,   1. 


concerning  Christ. 


15  ^  John  bare  witness  of 
him,  and  cried,  saying,  This  was 
he  of  whom  I  spake,  He  that 
Cometh  after  me  is  preferred  be- 
fore me :  for  he  was  before  me. 

Ki  And  of  his  fulness  have 
all  we  received,  and  grace  for 
grace. 


of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jeru- 
salem to  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  de- 
nied not ;  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ. 

21  And  thev  asked  him,  What 


The  Jordan  at  thk  Place  of  Battism. — John  1.  28. 
The  supposed  Scene  of  our  Lord's  Baptism. 

{From  a  Photojrai>h  hij  tlic  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  G1-G3  Lmli/ate  IliU,  London.) 


17  For  the  laAV  was  given  by 
Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time ;  the  only  begotten 
Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of 
the  Father,  he  hath  declared 
liim. 

ID  ^  And  this  is   the  record 


then?  Art  thou  Elias?  And  he 
saitli,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
prophet  ?  And  he  answered,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Wlio  art  thou  ?  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of 
thyself  ? 

23  He  said,  I  con  the  voice  of 


218 


John's  testmiony 


St.  JOHN,   1. 


concerning  Christ. 


one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  E- 
saias. 

24  And  they  which  Avere  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  l^aptizest 
thou  tlien,  if  thou  be  not  that 
Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that 
prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  baptize  with  water:  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me  is  preferred  before  me, 
whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in 
Bethabara beyond  Jordan, where 
John  was  baptizing. 

29  f  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of 
the  world. 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said, 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which 
is  preferred  before  me :  for  he 
was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew"  him  not :  but 
that  he  should  be  made  mani- 
fest to  Israel,  therefore  am  I 
come  baptizing  with  w^ater. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descend- 
ing from  heaTcn  like  a  dove, 
and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  wath 


water,  the  same  said  unto  me. 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  remain- 
ing on  him,  the  same  is  he 
which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  ][  Again  the  next  day  after 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 
he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed 
Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them.  What  seek  ye  ?  They  said 
unto  him.  Rabbi,  (which  is  to 
say,  being  interpreted,  Master,) 
wdiere  dwellest  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode 
with  him  that  day :  for  it  w^as 
about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speaks  and  followed  him. 
was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's 
brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Mes- 
sias,  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to 
Jesus.  And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said.  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  Jona :  thou  shalt  be 


219 


Of  Philip  and  Nathanael.        St.  JOHN,   2. 


TJie  marriage  in  Cana. 


called  Cephas,  Avliich  is  by  in- 
terpretation, A  stone. 

43  1[  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee, 
and  findeth  Philip,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Beth- 
saida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Xathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Xathanael  said  unto 
him,  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip 
saith  unto  him.  Come  and 
see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com- 
ing to  him,  and  saith  of  him. 
Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile  ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Before  that  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  wast  under  the  fig 
tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and 
saith  unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God  ;  thou  art  the 
King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  yon. 


Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven 
open,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  upon 
the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  2. 

1  Christ  turneth  neater  into  wine,  12  departeth 
into  Capernaiua,  and  to  Jerusalem,  14  irhere 
he  punjeth  the  temple.  19  He  foretelleth  his 
death  and  resurrection.  23  Many  believe  he- 
cause  of  his  miracles. 

A  ND  the  third  day  there  was 
X-L  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Gali- 
lee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus 
was  there  : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  mar- 
riage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee? 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants.  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
waterpots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill 
the  waterpots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  un  to  the 
brim. 

(S  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Draw  out  now,  and  l)ear  unto 
the  governor  of  the  feast.  And 
they  bare  if. 

0  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wine, andknewnot  whence 


220 


Christ  tnrneth 


St.  JOHN,  2. 


water  into  wine. 


it  was :  (but  the  servants  which 
drew  the  water  knew:)  the  go- 
vernor of  the  feast  called  the 
bridegroom, 
10  And  saith  unto  him,  Every 


11  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
manifested  forth  his  glory ;  and 
his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

12  ^  After  this  he  went  down  to 


^ 


NlLi   ■ 


,jt^^ 


Cana.— John  -l.  i. 

[From  a  Photograph  by  Mason  Good. 


man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine ;  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse :  hut  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 


221 


Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother, 
and  his  l^rethren,  and  his  dis- 
ciples :  and  they  continued  there 
not  many  days. 
1.^)  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover 


Christ  in  the  temple. 


Eastern  Wine  Bottles. 


St.  JOHN,  3.  He  foretelleth  his  death. 

and  in  three  days  I  will  raise 
it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple 
in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear 
it  up  in  three  days  ? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  re- 
membered that  he  had  said  this 
unto  them;  and  they  believed 
the  scripture,  and  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  1^  Now  when  he  was  in 
Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in 
the  feast  day,  many  be- 
lieved in  his  name,  when  they 
saw  the  miracles  which  he 
did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 


was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  knew  all  77ien, 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen  ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  money, 
and  overthrew  the  tables; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves.  Take  these  things 
hence  ;  make  not  my  Father's 
house  an  house  of  merchan- 
dise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written,  The 
zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten 
me  up. 

18  If  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  unto  him,  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing 
that  thou  doest  these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Destroy  this  temple. 


25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man  :  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 


o 
O. 


CHAPTER 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  necessity  of  regeneration. 
IG  The  great  love  of  God.  IS  Condemnation 
for  unbelief.  23  Ttie  baptism,  icitness,  and 
doctrine  of  John  concerning  Christ. 

THERE   was   a   man   of    the 
Pharisees,   named   Nicode- 
mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabl)i, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God  :  for  no  man 
can  do  these  miracles  that 
thou  doest,  except  God  be  with 
him. 

222 


Ghrisfs  conference 


St.  JOHN,  3. 


with  Nicodemus. 


3  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be 
born  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him. 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the 
second  time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  be  born  ? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Yerily,  ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a 
man  be  born  of  "water  and  of 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  ^vhich  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh  ;  and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee.  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  l3loweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 
it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  How'  can  these 
things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things  ? 

11  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,AYe  speak  that  we  do  know% 
and  testify  that  we  have  seen ; 
and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how^ 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  ? 


13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  eveii  the 
Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

11  \  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 
the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be  lifted  up : 

15  That  wdiosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life. 

16  ^  For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting 
life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
Avorld  ;  but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  T[  He  that  believeth  on  him 
is  not  condemned  :  but  he  that 
believeth  not  is  condemned  al- 
ready, because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
tion, that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hatetli  the  light,  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth 
cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  ^  After  these  things  came 


223 


John's  doctrine 


St.  JOHN,  4. 


concerning  Christ. 


Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judsea ;  and  there  he  tar- 
ried with  them,  and  baptized, 

23  T[  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tizing in  ^non  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water 
there :  and  they  came,  and  were 
baptized. 

24  For  John  Avas  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  ^  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion between  fiome  of  John's 
disciples  and  the  Jews  about 
purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jor- 
dan, to  whom  thou  barest  wit- 
ness, behold,  the  same  baptizeth, 
and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  nothing,  except 
it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  wit- 
ness, that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before 
him. 

21)  He  that  hath  the  bride  is 
the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend 
of  the  In-idegroom,  which  stand- 
eth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly  because  of  the  In-ide- 
groom's  voice  :  this  my  joy 
therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase, but  I  must 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometli  from  above 
is  above  all:  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh 
of  the  earth  :  he  that  cometh 
from  heaven  is  above  all. 


32  And  what  he  hath  seen 
and  heard,  that  he  testifieth  ; 
and  no  man  receiveth  his  testi- 
mony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 
measure  unto  hi  in. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life:  and 
he  that  believeth  not  the  Son 
shall  not  see  life ;  l)ut  the  wrath 
of  God  abideth  on  him. 

CHAPTER  4. 

1  Christ  talketh  v:ith  a  icoman  of  Samaria.  27 
His  disciiiles  marvel.  31  He  dedareth  Ibis  zeal 
for  God's  (jlorij.  39  M((nii  Saitiaritans  believe 
on  him.  43  He  departeth  into  Galilee,  and 
heoJeth  the  ruler's  son. 

WHEN  therefore  the  Lord 
knew  how  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  disciples  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judtea,  and  departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  mustneedsgo through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 
Samaria,  v/hich  is  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  tliat 
Jacoli  gave  to  his  son  Josepli. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied 


224 


Christ  tallceth  with 


St.  JOHN,  4. 


a  ivomcui  of  Samaria. 


Samaria.— John  4.  4. 
Ruins  of  Herod's  Palace. 

(From  a  Photo(/raph.} 


with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on 
the  well :  a/id  it  was  about  the 
sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water:  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to 
drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of 
Samaria  unto  him,  How^  is  it 
that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest 
drink  of  me,  which  am  a  woman 
of  Samaria  ?  for  the  Jews  have 
no  dealings  with  the  Samaritans. 


10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  If  thou  knewest  the 
gift  of  God,  and  wdio  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink ; 
thou  wouldest  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  would  have  given 
thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep :  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  liv- 
ing water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  him- 


19—15. 


225 


Christ  talketh  with 


St.  JOHN,  4. 


a  woman  of  Samaria. 


self,  and  his  children,  and  his 
cattle  ? 

1)]  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Whosoever  drinketh 
of  this  water  shall  thirst  a- 
gain  : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in 


said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
])ands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband :  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 


Sacred  Rock  on  Mount  Gekizim.— John  4.  20. 
A  Shrine  of  the  Samaritans. 


him  a  well  of  water  springing 
up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither 
to  draw. 

10  Jesus  saitli  unto  her,  Go,  call 
thy  ]ius])aii(1,  and  come  hitlier. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 


20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worshij). 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her, Woman, 
believe  me,  tlie  hour  cometh, 
when  ye  shall  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem, 
worship  the  Father. 


226 


Christ  talketh  ivith 


St.  JOHN,  4. 


a  woman  of  Samaria, 


Jacob's  "Well. — John  4.  6. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  Tuevoz.) 


22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship :  for  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 


now  is,  when  the  true  wor- 
shipi^ers  shall  worship  the  Fa- 
ther in  spirit  and  in  truth :  for 
the  Father  seeketh  such  to  wor- 
ship him. 


227 


Christ  declareth  his 


St.  JOHN,  4. 


ieal  for  God 's  glory. 


24  God  /.s'  a  Spirit  :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
I  know  that  Messias  cometh, 
Avhich  is  called  Christ :  when  he 
is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  Jie. 

27  1[  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman :  yet  no 
man  said.  What  seekest  thou  ? 
or.  Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
waterpot,  and  went  her  way  in- 
to the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did  :    is  not  this  the  Christ  ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  ^  In  the  mean  while  his 
disciples  prayed  him,  saying. 
Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another.  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  ought  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his 
work. 

35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 
harvest  ?  behold,  I  say  unto  you. 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields;  for  they  are  white 
alreadv  to  harvest. 


36  And  he  that  reapeth  re- 
ceiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto  life  eternal  :  that 
both  he  that  soweth  and  he  that 
reapeth  may  rejoice  together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true.  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ve  l^estowed  no  la- 
hour :  other  men  laboured,  and 
ye  are  entered  into  their  la- 
bours. 

39  ^  And  many  of  the  Sa- 
maritans of  that  city  believed 
on  him  for  the  saying  of  the 
woman,  which  testified.  He 
told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them :  and  he  abode  there 
two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed 
because  of  his  own  word; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying:  for  we  have  heard 
]ii}n  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  If  Now  after  two  days  he 
departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come 
into  Galilee,  the  GaliL^ans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  the 
things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem 


228 


Christ  healeth 


St. 


JOHN, 


5. 


a  nohleman^s  son. 


at  the  feast :  for  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there 
was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose 
son  was  sick  at  Capernaum, 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judaea  into 
Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and 
besought  him  that  he  would 
come  down,  and  heal  his  son : 
for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way ;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him, 
and  he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  J(i}}(,  saying.  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  enquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto 
him.  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  if 
iropi  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thy  son  liveth  :  and  himself 
believed,  and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  Avhen 
he  was  come  out  of  Judasa  into 
Galilee. 


CHAPTER  5. 


1  Jesus  on  the  sabbath  day  healeth  an  im)>otent 
man.  10  The  Jeivs  therefore  persecute  him  for 
it.  17  He  revroveth  them,  sJieidng  by  the  testi- 
mony of  his  Father,  32  of  John,  36  of  his 
u-orks,  39  and  of  the  scriptures,  who  he  is. 

AFTER  this  there  was  a  feast 
-A.  of  the  Jews :  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem 
by  the  sheep  market  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Bethesda,  having  five 
porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multi- 
tude of  impotent  folk,  of  Ijlind, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at 
a  certain  season  into  the  pool, 
and  troubled  the  water :  who- 
soever then  first  after  the  trou- 
bling of  the  water  stepped  in 
was  made  whole  of  whatsoever 
disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty 
and  eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie, 
and  knew  that  he  had  been 
now  a  long  time  in  that  case^ 
he  saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put 
me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I 
am  coming,  another  steppeth 
down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 


229 


Christ  healeth 


St.  JOHN,  5. 


an  impotent  man. 


The  Pool  of  Bethesda. — John  5.  2. 

(From  a  PlioiograpJi.) 


was  made  whole,  and  took  up 
his  bed,  and  walked  :  and  on 
the  same  day  was  the  sab])ath. 

10  ^  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured.  It 
is  the  sal)l)atli  day  :  it  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  carry  thy 
bed. 

11  He  answered  them.  He 
that  made  me  whole,  the  same 


said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed, 
and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him.  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto 
thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk  ? 

115  And  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus 
had  conveyed  himself  away,  a 
multitude  beini^"  in  i/iat  place. 


230 


Christ  asserteth 


St.  JOHN,  5. 


14  Afterward  Jesus  findetli 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art 
made  whole :  sin  no  more,  lest 
a  worse  thing  come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus, 
which  had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath  day. 

17  ^  But  Jesus  answered  them, 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto, 
and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jew^s  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because 
he  not  only  had  broken  the 
sabbath,  Init  said  also  that  God 
was  his  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what 
he  seeth  the  Father  do  :  for 
what  things  soever  he  doeth, 
these  also  doeth  the  Son  like- 
wise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth  :  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ve  mav  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth 
up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth 
tJiPm ;  even  so  the  Son  quicken- 
eth whom  he  will. 

22  Yiw  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son : 


Ms  power. 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour 
the  Father.  He  that  honoureth 
not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  vei-il^'^,  I  say  unto 
vou,  He  that  heareth  mv  word, 
and  belie vetli  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tion ;  but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God: 
and  thev  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself ;  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself ; 

27  And  hath  given  him  au- 
thority to  execute  judgment 
also,  because  he  is  the  Son  of 
man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which 
all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall 
hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth :  thev 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life  ;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing  :  as  I  hear,  I  judge  : 
and  my  judgment  is  just;  be- 
cause I  seek  not  mine  own  will, 
but  the  will  of  the  Father  vvliich 
hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 


231 


Christ  asserteth 


St.  JOHN,  6. 


his  pmver. 


32  If  There  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  nie  ;  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  whicli 
he  witnesseth  of  nie  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testi- 
mony from  man :  but  these 
things  I  say,  that  ye  might  be 
saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  light  :  and  ye  were 
willing  for  a  season  to  rejoice 
in  his  light. 

36  ^  But  I  have  greater  wit- 
ness than  that  of  John :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me  to  finish,  the  same 
works  that  I  do,  bear  witness 
of  me,  that  the  Father  hath 
sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself, 
whicli  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne 
witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  his  shape. 

3(S  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you  :  for  wdiom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  %  Search  the  scriptures ; 
for  in  them  ve  think  ye  have 
eternal  life :  and  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to 
me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in 
you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 


name,  and  ye  receive  me  not: 
if  another  shall  come  in  his 
own  name,  him  ye  will  re- 
ceive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
conietli  from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will 
accuse  you  to  the  Father :  there 
is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me  : 
for  he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how^  shall  ye  believe 
my  w^ords  ? 

CHAPTER  6. 

1  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes.  19  He  walketh  on  the 
sea  to  his  disciples:  32  dedareth  himself' to  be 
the  breads  of  life  to  believers.  66  Many  dis- 
ciples depart  from.  him..  6S  Peter  confesseth 
him.    70  Judas  is  a  devil. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
-  went  over  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee, which  is  the  sea  of  Ti- 
berias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  because  they  saw 
his  miracles  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into 
a  mountain,  and  there  he  sat 
with  his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  ^  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
Ju's  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  saith 
unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we 


232 


Christ  feedeth 


St.  JOHN,  6. 


five  tJwiisand, 


buy    bread,    that    these    may 
eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him  :  for  he  himself  knew 
what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread 
is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that 


small  fishes :  but  what  are  they 
among  so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the 
men  sit  down.  Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.  So 
the  men  sat  dow^n,  in  number 
al)out  five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves : 


Ruins  of  Bridge  at  the  South  End  of  Sea  of  Galilee. — John  6.  1. 

(Froin  a  Photograph.) 


every  one  of  them  may  take  a 
little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  An- 
drew, Simon  Peter's  brother, 
saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  l^arley  loaves,  and  two 


and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down  ;  and  likewise 
of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they 
would. 
12  When  they  were  filled,  he 


233 


Christ  walketh  on  the  sea. 


St.  JOHN,  0 


said  unto  his  disciples,  Gather 
up  the  fragments  that  remain, 
tliat  nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered 
fJie)n  together,  and  filled  twelve 
baskets  with  the  fragments  of 
the  five  barley  loaves,  which 
remained  over  and  above  unto 
them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when 
they  had  seen  the  miracle  that 
Jesus  did,  said.  This  is  of  a 
truth  that  prophet  that  should 
come  into  the  world. 

15  ^  When  Jesus  therefore 
perceived  that  they  would  come 
and  take  him  by  force,  to  make 
him  a  king,  he  departed  again 
into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  Yv'hen  even  was  aoiv 
come,  his  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  went  over  the,  sea  toward 
Capernaum.  And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 
to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  Ijy  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  Ijlew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walk- 
on   the   sea,  and  drawing 

h  unto  the  ship  :  and  they 
were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  re- 
ceived him  into  the  ship:  and 
immediately  the  ship  was  at 
the  land  whither  they  went. 


mg 

nig 


He  reproveth  the  people. 

22  ^  The  day  following,  when 
the  people  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his 
disciples  were  entered,  and  that 
Jesus  went  not  with  his  dis- 
ciples into  the  boat,  bur  tJiat 
his  disciples  were  gone  awaj' 
alone ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other 
l)oats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks  :) 

21  When  the  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to 
Capernaum,  seeking  for  Jesus. 

2")  And  when  they  had  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
when  camest  thou  hither  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  saw  the  miracles,  l3ut  because 
ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  filled. 

27  Lal)our  not  foi-  the  meat 
which  pei'ishetb,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  ever- 
lasting life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you  :  for 
him  hath  GolI  the  Father 
sealed. 

2<S  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we 
might  work  the  works  of  God? 

21)    Jesus   answered  and   said 


234 


Christ  is  the 


St.  JOHN,  G. 


true  bread  of  life. 


unto  them,  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  What  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and 
believe  thee  ?  what  dost  thou 
work  ? 

81  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert;  as  it  is  written, 
He  gave  them  bread  from  hea- 
ven to  eat. 

o2  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread 
from  heaven  ;  but  my  Father 
giveth  you  the  true  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is 
he  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto 
the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Lord,  evermore  giA^e  us  this 
bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that 
cometh  to  me  shall  never  hun- 
ger ;  and  he  that  l)elieveth  on 
me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you.  That 
ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  be- 
lieve not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me ;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  doAMi  from 
heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me. 


39  And  this  Is  the  Father's 
will  which  hath  sent  me,  that 
of  all  which  he  hath  given 
me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but 
should  raise  it  up  again  at  the 
last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seetli  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him,  may  have  ever- 
lasting life :  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 
at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 
the  l)read  which  came  down 
from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know  ? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith, 
I  came  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Murmur 
not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  w^ritten  in  the  pro- 
phets. And  they  shall  be  all 
taught  of  God.  Every  man 
therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father, 
cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 


235 


Christ  is  the 


St.  JOHN,  6. 


49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which 
Cometh  down  from  heaven, 
that  a  man  may  eat  thereof, 
and  not  die. 

511  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  :  if 
any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he 
shall  live  for  ever  :  and  the 
bread  that  I  will  give  is  my 
flesh,  which  I  will  give  for 
the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying.  How 
can  this  man  give  us  Jiis  flesh 
to  eat? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  eat  the  liesh  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  drink  his 
blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal 
life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

5G  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the 
Father:  so  he  that  eateth  me, 
even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

5(S  This  is  that  ])read  which 
came  down  from  heaven  :  not 
as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead :  he  that  eateth  of 
this  br(\ad  shall  live  for  ever. 

59    These   things   said   he   in 


true  bread  of  life. 
as    he    taught 


the    synagogue, 
in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  dis- 
ciples, when  they  had  heard 
tJtis,  said.  This  is  an  hard  say- 
ing ;  who  can  hear  it  ? 

Gl  When  Jesus  knew  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  it,  he  said  unto  them,  Doth 
this  ofi'end  you  ? 

62  Wlictt  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he 
was  before  ? 

63  It  is  tlie  spirit  that  quicken- 
eth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing : 
the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you, 
tliey  are  spirit,  and  tliey  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  w^ere  that  believed  not, 
and  who  should  lietray  him. 

65  And  he  said.  Therefore  said 
I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can 
come  unto  me,  except  it  were 
given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

(d()  If  From  that  time  many  of 
his  disciples  w^ent  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve.  Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

^^  Then  Simon  Peter  answered 
him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we 
go  ?  thou  hast  the  words  of 
eternal  life. 

(S\^  And  we  believe  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  that  du'ist, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 


23G 


Christ  reproveth  St. 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
tJie  son  of  Simon :  for  he  it  was 
that  should  ])etray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER    7. 

1  Jenus  reproveth  the  boldness  of  his  kinsmen: 
10  ooeth  to  the  feast  of  tabernacles :  14  teacheth 
in  the  temple.  40  Divers  opinions  of  him 
a  vvmg  the  people.  45  Tlie  Pharisees  are  angry 
that  their  officers  took  him  not. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
-  w^alked  in  Galilee :  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Jewry,  be- 
cause the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of 
tabernacles  was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judaea,  that  thy  disciples 
also  may  see  the  works  that 
thou  doest. 

4  For  t]ie/r  is  no  man  fJiat 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and 
he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these  things, 
shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

D  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
My  time  is  not  yet  come :  but 
your  time  is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I 
testify  of  it,  that  the  works 
thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I 
go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  for 
my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode 
still  in  Galilee. 


JOHN,   7.  his  kinsmen. 

10  1[  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  went  he 
also  up  unto  the  feast,  not 
openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him 
at  the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is 
he? 

12  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him :  for  some  said.  He 
is  a  good  man :  others  said,  Nay; 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said.  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
])ut  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know^  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  icJie- 
tlier  I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  s])eaketh  of  him- 
self seeketh  his  own  glory : 
but  he  that  seeketh  his  glory 
that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true, 
and  no  unrighteousness  is  in 
hi  in. 

ID  Did  not  Moses  give  you 
the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you 
keepeth  the  law?  Why  go  ye 
about  to  kill  me? 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said.  Thou  hast  a  devil  :  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 


237 


Christ  teacheth 


St.  JOHN,  7 


in  the  temple. 


21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  have  done  one 
work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision ;  (not  be- 
cause it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 
the  fathers ; )  and  ye  on  the 
sabbath  day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath 
day  receive  circumcision,  that 
the  law  of  Moses  should  not 
be  broken ;  are  ye  angry  at 
me,  because  I  have  made  a 
man  every  whit  whole  on  the 
sabbath  day? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he,  whom 
they  seek  to  kill  ? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 
Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that 
this  is  the  very  Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is:  but  when  Christ 
Cometh, no  manknoweth  whence 
he  is. 

28  Tiien  cried  Jesus  in  the 
temple  as  he  taught,  saying. 
Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye 
know  whence  I  am :  and  I  am 
not  come  of  myself,  Init  he 
that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye 
know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him:  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent 
me. 

30  Til  en  they  sought  to  take 
him:    but  no  man  laid  hands 


on  him,  because  his  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people 
believed  on  him,  and  said, 
When  Christ  cometh,  will  he 
do  more  miracles  than  these 
which  this  nia/i  hath  done  ? 

32  ^  The  Pharisees  heard 
that  the  people  murmured  such 
things  concerning  him ;  and  the 
Pharisees  and  the  chief  priests 
sent  officers  to  take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with 
you,  and  then  I  go  unto  him 
that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  r/w:  and  where  I  am, 
thithfT  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will 
he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gen- 
tiles? 

3G  What  manner  of  saying  is 
this  that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  )ne:  and 
where  I  am,  tliitJier  ye  cannot 
come  ? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me, 
and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out 
of  his  Ix'Uy  shall  ilow  rivers 
of  living  water. 

3*.)  {V>\\i  this  spake  lie  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe 


238 


Divers  opinions 


St.  JOHN,  8. 


of  Christ. 


on  him  should  receive :  for  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given; 
because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet 
glorified.) 

40  1[  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this  say- 
ing, said,  Of  a  truth  this  is  the 
Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said.  Shall 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said. 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of 
Bethlehem,  where  David  was? 

43  So  there  was  a  division  a- 
mong  the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him  ;  l)ut  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  1[  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees ; 
and  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
have  ye  not  brought  him  ? 

4()  The  officers  answered, Never 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  him? 

49  But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  anji 
man,  before  it  hear  him,  and 
know  what  he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  also  of 
Galilee  ?      Search,    and    look  : 


for   out   of  Galilee   ariseth   no 
prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto 
his  own  house. 

CHAPTER   8. 

1  Christ  delivereth  the  voman  taken  in  adultery. 
12  He  preacheth  himself  tlie  light  of  the  vorld, 
and  justitieth  his  doctrine:  33  ansivereth  the 
Jews  that  boasted  of  Abraham,  59  omd  con- 
veijeth  himself  from  their  cruelty. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning 
he  came  again  into  the  temple, 
and  all  the  people  came  unto 
him :  and  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
l}rought  unto  him  a  woman 
taken  in  adultery;  and  when 
they  had  set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him.  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned :  l)ut  what  sayest  thou  ? 

(j  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down, 
and  with  liis  finger  wrote  on 
the  ground,  as  tlwugh  lie  lieard 
tlieni  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued 
asking  him,  he  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  said  unto  them.  He 
that  is  without  sin  among  you, 
let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

(S  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

D  And  they  which  heard  it, 
being  convicted  by  their  own 


239 


Christ  the  light 


St.  JOHN,  8. 


of  the  world. 


conscience,  went  out  one  by 
one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
eve7i  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus 
was  left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine 
accusers  ?  hath  no  man  con- 
demned thee  ? 

11  She  said.  No  man.  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Nei- 
ther do  I  condemn  thee  :  go, 
and  sin  no  more. 

12  ^  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world  :  he  that 
followeth  me  shall  not  walk 
in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the 
light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him.  Thou  bearest  record  of 
thyself ;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Though  I  bear  re- 
cord of  myself,  yet  my  record 
is  true :  for  I  know  whence  I 
came,  and  whither  I  go;  but 
ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come, 
and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  j  Lidge  after  the  flesh ;  I 
judge  no  man. 

1()  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my 
judgment  is  true  :  for  I  am 
not  alone,  Imt  I  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness 


of  myself,  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus 
answered.  Ye  neither  know 
me,  nor  my  Father:  if  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  w^ords  spake  Jesus 
in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught 
in  the  temple  :  and  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him ;  for  his 
hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 
sins :  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himself  ?  because  he  saith. 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
are  from  beneath  ;  I  am  from 
above :  ye  are  of  this  world ;  I 
am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  vour  sins: 
for  if  ye  ])elieve  not  that  I  am 
lie,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou  ?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Even  the  same 
that  I  said  unto  you  from  the 
])eginning. 

2()  I  have  many  things  to  say 
and  to  judge  of  you:  but  he 
that  sent  me  is  true  -,  and  I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things 
which  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that 
he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 


240 


Christ  JKstiJieth 


St.  JOHN,  8. 


his  doctrine. 


Mount  of  Olives,  wirn  Road  to  Bethphage  and  Betuany. — John  8.  1. 

{From  a  P'totor/raph.) 


28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  tlieni, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that 
I  am  Jie,  and  that  I  do  nothing 
of  myself  ;  but  as  my  Father 
hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these 
things. 


29  And  he  that  sent  me  is 
with  me :  the  Father  hath  not 
left  me  alone ;  for  I  do  always 
those  things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

)U    Then  said  Jesus  to  those 


19—16. 


241 


Christ  justijieth 


St.  JOHN,  8. 


his  doctrine. 


Jews  Avhich  believed  on  him, 
If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  tJten 
are  ye  my  disciples  indeed ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free. 

33  1[  They  answered  him,  We 
be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man : 
how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be 
made  free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Ve- 
rily, verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Whosoever  committeth  sin  is 
the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever:  but 
the  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father:  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen 
with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  fa- 
ther. Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
If  ye  were  Abraham's  chil- 
dren, ye  would  do  the  works 
of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  which  I  have  heard  of 
God  :   this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
father.    Then  said  they  to  him. 


We  be  not  born  of  fornica- 
tion ;  we  have  one  Father,  evoi 
God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
me:  for  I  proceeded  forth  and 
came  from  God ;  neither  came 
I  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Whv  do  ve  not  understand 
my  speech  ?  even  because  ye 
cannot  hear  mv  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  ye  will  do.  He  was  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning, 
and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  l^e- 
cause  there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he 
speaketh  of  his  ow^n :  for  he  is 
a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it, 

45  And  because  I  tell  yrm  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

4G  Which  of  you  convinceth 
me  of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  l)elieve 
me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words :  ye  therefore  hear 
tJiein  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan, 
and  hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesns  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil :  but  I  honour  my  Fa- 
ther, and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory :  there  is  one  that  seek- 
eth  and  judgetli. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 


242 


Christ  answereth 


St.  JOHN,  8. 


the  Jews. 


Pool  of  Siloam.— John  9.  7. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Mason  Good.) 


you,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death. 
52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Now  we  know  that  thou 
hast  a  devil.    Abraham  is  dead. 


and  the  prophets ;  and  thou 
sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my  say- 
ing, he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 
53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead  ? 


243 


A  blind  man 


St,  JOHN,  9. 


restored  to  sight 


and    the    prophets    are    dead : 
whom  makest  thou  thyself  ? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing : 
it  is  my  Father  that  honoureth 
me ;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he 
is  your  God: 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
him ;  but  I  know  him :  and  if 
I  should  say,  I  know  him  not, 
I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you : 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his 
saying. 

56  Your  father  Al^raham  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day :  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 
years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Al^raham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before 
Al^raham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones 
to  cast  at  him:  l)ut  Jesus  hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple,  going  through  the  midst 
of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 

CHAPTER  0. 

1  A  blind  man  restored  to  sUjht.  13  He  U 
hrouiiht  to  the  Pli.arisees,  who  are  offended  at 
it,  and  exeoininunicate  him:  35  but  he  is  re- 
ceived of  Jesus,  and  confessetli  him. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he 
J-A_  saw  a  man  which  was  blind 
from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disci])les  asked  him, 
saying.  Master,  wlio  did  sin,  this 
man,  or  his  ]:)arents,  that  he  was 
born  l)lind? 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath 


this  man  sinned,  nor  his  pa- 
rents :  but  that  the  works  of 
God  should  he  made  manifest 
in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of 
him  that  sent  me,  while  it -is 
day  :  the  night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

(J  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and 
made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and 
he  anointed  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  man  with  the  clav, 

7  And  said  unto  him.  Go,  wash 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which 
is  by  interpretation.  Sent.)  He 
went  his  way  therefore,  and 
washed,  and  came  seeing. 

8  ^  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  ])lind,  said,  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  ])egged  ? 

[)  Some  said,  This  is  he :  others 
said.  He  is  like  him  :  but  he 
said,  I  am  lie. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto 
him.  How  were  thine  eyes 
oi)ened  ? 

11  He  answ^ered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me.  Go  to  the 
l)ool  of  Siloam,  and  wash  :  and 
I  w^ent  and  ^^'ashed,  and  I  re- 
ceived sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he  ?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

n  ^  They  brought  to  the  Pha- 


244 


99 


gogue. 


The  Pharisees  St.  JOHN,  9 

risees  him  that  aforetime  was 
blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sab1)ath  day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  l^ecause  he  keepeth  not 
the  saljbath  da3^  Others  said. 
How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner 
do  such  miracles?  And  there 
was  a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind 
man  again,  What  sayest  thou 
of  him,  that  he  hath  opened 
thine  eyes  ?  He  said.  He  is  a 
prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him,  that  he 
had  been  blind,  and  received 
his  sight,  until  they  called  the 
parents  of  him  that  had  re- 
ceived his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Is  this  your  son,  who  ye 
say  was  l^orn  blind  ?  how  then 
doth  he  now  see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said,  ^\^e  know  that  this  is 
our  son,  and  that  he  was  born 
blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who 
hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know 
not :  he  is  of  age :  ask  him :  he 
shall  speak  for  himself. 


are  offended. 

These  words  si.ake  his  pa- 
rents, because  they  feared  the 
Jews :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  did 
confess  that  he  was  Christ,  he 
sliould  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 


23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said 
unto  him.  Give  God  the  praise : 
we  know  that  this  man  is  a 
sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said.  Whe- 
ther he  be  a  sinner  or  ')w,  I  know 
not  :  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
wdiereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

2(j  Then  said  they  to  him  again. 
What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how 
opened  he  thine  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did 
not  hear  :  wherefore  would  ye 
hear  it  again?  will  ye  also  be 
his  disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  his  disciple ;  but 
we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses  :  as  for  this  feJ- 
low,  we  know  not  from  whence 
he  is. 

I)( )  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why  herein  is  a 
marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know 
not  from  whence  he  is,  and  yet 
he  hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

81  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God, 


245 


Christ  IS  the  door, 


St.  JOHN,  10. 


and  the  good  shepherd. 


and    doeth    his    will,    him    he 
heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was 
it  not  heard  that  any  man  opened 
the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born 
blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of 
God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether 
born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us  ?     And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out ;  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him. 
Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son 
of  God? 

36  He  answered  and  said.  Who 
is  he.  Lord,  that  I  might  believe 
on  him? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and 
it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  11  And  Jesus  said,  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this  world, 
that  they  which  see  not  might 
see  ;  and  that  they  which  see 
might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard 
these  words,  and  said  unto  him. 
Are  we  l)lind  also? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  l)lind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin:  l)ut  now  ye  say.  We  see; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CilAPTER    10. 

1  Christ  IS  the  donr,  and  the  (jnod  altrpTiPrd.  10 
Divers  opinions  of  him.  24  He  provcUi,  by  Jiis 
xoorks  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God. 


YERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  clim1)eth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and 
a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice: 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep 
by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  OAvn  sheep,  he  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow 
him:  for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not 
folloAv,  but  will  flee  from  him : 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
strangers. 

G  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them  :  but  they  understood  not 
wdiat  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  l)efore 
me  are  thieves  and  rol)bers :  but 
the  sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  dooi' :  l)y  me  if 
any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be 
saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out, 
and  find  ])asture. 

]()  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy :  I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  //  more  abundantly. 

Ill  am  the  good  shepherd  : 


24G 


Fountain  of  the  Virgin,  Jerusalem. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


Christ  is  the  door, 


St.  JOHN,   10. 


and  the  good  ^ihepherd. 


the  good  shepherd  giveth  his 
life  for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling, 
and  not  the  shepherd,  whose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth 
the  wolf  coining,  and  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  fleeth:  and  the 
wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scat- 
teretli  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  an  hireling,  and  caretli 
not  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  know  my  sheej),  and  am 
known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the 
sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold : 
them  also  I  must  bring,  and 
they  shall  hear  my  voice ;  and 
there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one 
shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

19^  There  was  a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  for 
these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said, 
He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  ; 
why  hear  ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not 


the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  %  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and 
it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  w^alked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said. unto  him. 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us 
to  doubt  ?  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not:  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I 
said  unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice, 
and  I  know  them,  and  they 
follow  me  : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life  ;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  any  ))ian 
pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave  t/ie}7i 
me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no 
ma7i  is  able  to  pluck  tJiern  out 
of  my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  r/if/  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them,  INIany 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father;  foi*  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying.  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not ;    but  for  blas- 


248 


Bethany.— John  11.  1. 

Ruins  of  the  House  of  Mary  and  Martha. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


The  sickness 


St.  JOHN,  11. 


of  Lazarus. 


phemy ;  and  because  that  thou, 
being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it 
not  written  in  your  law,  I  said, 
Ye  are  gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods, 
unto  whom  the  word  of  God 
came,  and  the  scripture  cannot 
be  broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent 
into  the  world.  Thou  blasphem- 
est ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the 
Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of 
my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  be- 
lieve not  me,  believe  the  works : 
that  ye  may  know,  and  believe, 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and 
I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again 
to  take  him :  but  he  escaped  out 
of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan  into  the  place 
where  John  at  first  baptized; 
and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no  mi- 
racle: but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAPTER   11. 

1  Christ  misdii  Lazarvs.  45  Many  Jars  hdicvc. 
47  Thr  h/ujli,  priesta  and  Pliarisres  t((kr  cininsc} 
Ofjainat  Christ.  49  Caiaphaa  prnpfu'sirth.  r.4 
Jesus  hideth  himself.  55  jfVte  Jews  lay  vail 
for  him. 

NOW  a  certain  mmi  was  sick, 
named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 


the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister 
Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  oint- 
ment, and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus 
was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  un- 
to him,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  he 
whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said.  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  there- 
fore that  he  was  sick,  he  abode 
two  days  still  in  the  same  place 
where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to 
Jiis  disciples.  Let  us  go  into 
Judsea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee  ;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ? 
If  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

]()  ]^)ut  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he:  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them. 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleei^^th  ; 
but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him 
out  of  sleep. 


250 


i-H  n 

O    -5 


The  death 


St.  JOHN,  11. 


of  Lazarus. 


12  Then  said  his  disciples, 
Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death :  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to 
the  intent  ye  may  believe  ; 
nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which 
is  called  Didymus,  unto  his  fel- 
lowdisciples.  Let  us  also  go, 
that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  un- 
to Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  fur- 
longs off : 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as 
she  heard  that  Jesus  was  com- 
ing, went  and  met  him :  but 
Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  13ut  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  //  thee. 

2?)  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 


252 


25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life  : 
he  that  believeth  in  me,  though 
he  w^ere  dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord  :  I  believe  that  thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which 
should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  w^ent  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  say- 
ing. The  Master  is  come,  and 
calleth  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  fhat, 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came 
unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  town,  but  was  in 
that  place  where  Martha  met 
him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary, 
that  she  rose  up  hastily  and  went 
out,  followed  her,  saying.  She 
goeth  unto  the  grave  to  weep 
there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  Avith  her, 
he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and 
was  troubled, 


The  death 


St.  JOHN,   11. 


of  Lazarus. 


Tomb  of  Lazakus,  Bethany.— John  11.  39. 

(From  a  Photojraph.) 


34  And  said,  Where  have  ye 
laid  him  ?  They  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 


36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behokl 
how  he  loved  him ! 

37  And    some   of   them  said. 
Could    not    this    man,    which 


253 


Lazarus  raised 


St.  JOHN,  11 


to  life  again. 


opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
have  caused  that  even  this  man 
shoukl  not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and  a 
stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister 
of  him  that  was  dead,  saith 
unto  him.  Lord,  l^y  this  time 
he  stinketh  :  for  he  hath  been 
dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  should- 
est  see  the  glory  of  God  ? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
Qtone  fi'om  the  place  \Yheve  the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus  lifted 
up  Jiis  eyes,  and  said.  Father,  I 
thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard 
m.e. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hear- 
est  me  always :  but  because  of 
the  people  which  stand  by  I 
said  it,  that  they  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
graveclothes  :  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  came  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  wliich  Jesus 
did,  believed  on  him. 


4G  But  some  of  them  w^ent 
their  ways  to  the  Pharisees, 
and  told  them  what  things 
Jesus  had  done. 

47  ^  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said,  What  do 
we  ?  for  this  man  doeth  many 
miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 
all  ))U'n  will  believe  on  him: 
and  the  Romans  shall  come  and 
take  away  both  our  place  and 
nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  same  year,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of 
himself  :  but  being  high  priest 
that  year,  he  prophesied  that 
Jesus  should  die  for  that  na- 
tion ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation 
only,  but  that  also  he  should 
gather  together  in  one  the  chil- 
dren of  God  that  were  scattered 
abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  for 
to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews  ; 
but  went  tlience  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a 
city  called  ]^]pbraim,  and  there 
continued  with  his  disciples. 


254 


Mary  anointeth 


JOHN,  12. 


the  feet  of  Jesus. 


55  %  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand  :  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 
Jerusalem  before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple,  What 
think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come 
to  the  feast? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  any  man 
knew  wdiere  he  were,  he  should 
shew  it,  that  they  might  take 
him. 

CHAPTER  12. 

1  Jesus  excuseth  Mary  anoint  ing  his  feet.  9  The 
people  flock  to  see  Lazarus.  12  Christ  rideth 
into  Jerusalem.  20  Greeks  desire  to  see  Jesus. 
23  He  foretelleth  his  death.  37  The  Jens  are 
blinded.  44  Jesus  calleth  earnestly  for  confes- 
sion of  faith. 

THEN  Jesus  six  days  before 
the  passover  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was  which  had 
been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  sup- 
per ;  and  Martha  served  :  but 
Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly,  and  anointed  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair  :  and  the  house 
was  filled  with  the  odour  of 
the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 


sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor  ? 

G  This  he  said,  not  that  he 
cared  for  the  poor ;  but  because 
he  was  a  thief,  and  had  the  bag, 
and  bare  what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone  :  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there  :  and  they  came  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom 
he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  ][  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put 
Lazarus  also  to  death  ; 

11  Because  that  bv  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  1[  On  the  next  day  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that 
Jesus  w^as  coming  to  Jerusa- 
lem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  Hosanna  :  Blessed  is  the 
King  of  Israel  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon ; 
as  it  is  Avritten, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Si  on  : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sit- 
ting on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These    things   understood 


255 


Christ  rideth 


St.  JOHN,   12. 


into  Jerusalem. 


CiOLDKN  Gatk,  .Tkuusai.km.- John  1-2.  1l'. 
Through  which  Christ  is  supposed  to  have  passed  on  His  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  6I-C3  Ludgate  Bill,  London.) 


not  his  disciples  at  tli(^  first : 
l:)ut  when  Jesus  was  glorified, 
then  renieni])ered  they  that 
these    thinijfs   were   written   of 


him,  and  that  they  had  done 
these  thin.us  nnto  him. 

17  The  ])e()ple    therefore  tliat 
was  with  him  wdien  he  called 


25G 


Christ  foretelleth 


St.  JOHN,   12. 


his  death. 


Lazarns  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  liirn  from  the  dead,  bare 
record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for  that  they 
heard  that  he  had  done  this 
miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves,  Perceive  ye 
how  ye  prevail  nothing?  behold, 
the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  f  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that  came 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore 
to  Philip,  which  was  of  Beth- 
saida  of  Galilee,  and  desired 
him,  saying.  Sir,  we  would 
see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  Cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew :  and  again  Andrew 
and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  If  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that 
the  Son  of  man  should  be 
glorified. 

24  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth  alone  :  but  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me  ;  and  where  I 
am,  there  shall  also  my  servant 
be  :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him 
will  7ny  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled; 


and  what  shall  I  say  ?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour :  Imt  for 
this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying.,  1  have  both 
glorified  ?Y,  and  will  glorify  it 
again. 

29  The  people  therefore,  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 
it  thundered  :  others  said.  An 
angel  spake  to  him. 

80  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
This  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of 
this  world :  now  shall  the  prince 
of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up 
from  the  earth,  will  draw  all 
men  unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying 
what  death  he  should  die. 

31  The  people  answered  him, 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever  : 
and  how  sayest  thou.  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who 
is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
with  you.  Walk  while  ye  have 
the  light,  lest  darkness  come 
upon  you :  for  he  that  walketh 
in  darkness  knoweth  not  whi- 
ther he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the 
children  of  light.  These  things 
spake  Jesus,  and  departed,  and 
did  hide  himself  from  them. 


19-17. 


257 


Christ  calleth  for 


St.  JOHN,  13. 


confession  of  faith. 


37  If  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake,  Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  report  ?  and 
to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because  that  Esaias 
said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spake  of  him. 

42  1[  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him ;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him,  lest  they  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue: 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise 
of  men  more  than  the  praise 
of  God. 

44  T[  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that 
sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believ- 
eth on  me  should  not  abide 
in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 


words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not :  for  I  came  not  to 
judge  the  world,  but  to  save- 
the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
one  that  judgeth  him :  the  word 
that  I  have  spoken,  the  same 
shall  judge  him  in  the  last 
day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself  ;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say, 
and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting  : 
whatsoever  I  speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto 
me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  13. 

1  Jesus  icasheth  his  disciples'  feet:  exhorteth  to 
iLumility:  34  commandeth  them  to  love  one  an- 
other,  38  andforeicarneth  Peter  of  his  denial. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
that  his  hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world 
unto  the  Father,  having  loved 
his  own  which  were  in  the  world, 
he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the 
devil  having  now  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  to  betray  him: 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fa- 
ther had  given  all  things  into 
his  hands,  and  that  he  was  come 
from  God,  and  went  to  God; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid   aside    his   garments;    and 


258 


Christ  exhorteth 


St.  JOHN,   13. 


to  humility. 


took  a  towel,  and  girded  him- 
self. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a  bason,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter :  and  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest 
not  now;  but  thou  shalt  know 
hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him.  If  I  wash  thee 
not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that 
is  washed  needeth  not  save  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every 
whit :  and  ve  are  clean,  but  not 
all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should 
betray  him;  therefore  said  he. 
Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  his 
garments,  and  was  set  down 
again,  he  said  unto  them.  Know 
ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  ? 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord : 
and  ye  say  w^ell ;  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  yoio'  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet ; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 


example,  that  ye  should  do  as 
I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord;  neither  he  that 
is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  ^  I  speak  not  of  you  all : 
I  know  wdiom  I  have  chosen : 
but  that  the  scripture  may  be 
fulfilled.  He  that  eateth  bread 
with  me  hath  lifted  up  his  heel 
against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it 
come,  that,  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whom- 
soever I  send  receiveth  me ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said,  Yerily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he 
spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus' 
breast  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
who  is  it.^ 


259 


The  traitor  pointed  out. 


St.  JOHN,   14. 


The  disciples  comforted. 


26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is,  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when 
I  have  dipped  it.  And  when 
he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave 
U  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of 
Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan 
entered  into  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou  doest, 
do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  wiiat  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  tliein  thought, 
])ecause  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him.  Buy 
those  things  that  we  have  need 
of  against  the  feast :  or,  that  he 
should  give  something  to  the 
poor. 

30  He  then  having  received 
the  sop  w^ent  immediately  out : 
and  it  was  night. 

31  1[  Therefore,  wdien  he  w^as 
gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God 
is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in 
himself,  and  shall  straightway 
glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me  :  and  as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye  love  one  an- 
other ;  as  I  have  loved  you,  that 
ye  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  }nen  know 


that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  ][  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ? 
Jesus  answered  him,  AYhither  I 
go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
noW' ;  but  thou  shalt  follow^  me 
afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ? 
I  w^ill  lay  dowm  my  life  for  thy 
sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him.  Wilt 
thou  lay  dowm  thy  life  for  my 
sake?  A'erily,  verily,  1  say  un- 
to thee.  The  cock  shall  not  crow, 
till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER  14. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples:  6  professeth 
himself  the  u-mj,  the  truth,  and  the  life:  16 
promiseth  the  Comforter,  27  and  leaveth  his 
pence  with  them.. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled: 
^  ye  believe  in  God,  believe 
also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions:  if  it  were  not 
so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  I  w'ill  come  again, 
and  receive  you  unto  myself ; 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may 
be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know\ 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  liim, 
Lord,  w^e  know  not  whither 
thou  goest ;  and  how-  can  w^e 
know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  I  am 


260 


Christ  the  toay, 


St.  JOHN,   14. 


the  truth,  and  the  life. 


the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  : 
no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father, 
but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Father 
also :  and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
shew^  us  the  Father,  and  it  suf- 
ficeth  us. 


am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Fa- 
ther in  me?  the  w^ords  that  I 
speak  unto  you  I  speak  not 
of  myself :  but  the  Father  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the 
w^orks. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me : 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 
works'  sake. 


Bird's-eye  View  of  Jiir.usALEM. 
From  the  south-east. 


9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have 
I  been  so  long  time  with  you, 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  knowai 
me,  Philip?  he  that  hath  seen 
me  hath  seen  the  Father;  and 
how^  say  est  thou  then^  Shew"  us 
the  Father? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I 


12  Yerilv,  verilv,  I  sav  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also;  and  greater  ivorks  than 
these  shall  he  do ;  because  I  go 
unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that 


261 


A  promise  of 


St.  JOHN,   14. 


the  Holy  Ghost. 


the  Father  may  be  glorified  in 
the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  T[  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  for  ever; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth; 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him:  but  ye  know 
him ;  for  he  dwelleth  with  you, 
and  shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless :  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more;  but 
ye  see  me :  because  I  live,  ye 
shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it 
is  that  loveth  me:  and  he  that 
loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  mv 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and 
will  manifest  mvself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world? 

2?)  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  words:  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we 
will  come  unto  him,  and  make 
our  abode  with  him. 


24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keep- 
eth not  mv  savings:  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  which  sent 
me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which 
is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  mv  name, 

»-  7 

he  shall  teach  you  all  things, 
and  bring  all  things  to  your  re- 
meml^rance,  whatsoever  I  have 
said  unto  vou. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you :  not  as 
the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto 
you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  a- 
fraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved 
me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because 
I  said,  I  go  unto  the  Fa- 
ther :  for  my  Father  is  greater 
than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you :  for  the  ]')rince 
of  this  world  comcth,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me 
commandment,  even  so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 


262 


The  mutual  love  betiveen         St.  JOHN,   15. 


Christ  and  his  memhers. 


CHAPTER  15. 

1  The  consolation  and  mutual  love  between 
Christ  and  his  members.  IS  A  comfort  in  the 
hatred  and  persecution  of  u,.e  icorld.  26  The 
office  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth  not  fi-uit  he  taketh 
away:  and  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine  ;  no  more  can  ye,  except 
ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  ctre  the 
branches:  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit :  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he 
is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered;  and  men  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
they  are  l)urned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall 
ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall 
be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glori- 
fied, that  5^ e  bear  much  fruit; 
so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
so  have  I  loved  you :  continue 
ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments,  ye   shall  abide   in   my 


love;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 
Father's  commandments,  and 
abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  tJiat  your 
joy  might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants ;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doetli: 
but  I  have  called  vou  friends; 
for  all  things  that  I  have  heard 
of  my  Father  I  have  made 
known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me, 
but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  or- 
dained you,  that  ye  should  go 
and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  thcit 
your  fruit  should  remain :  that 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may 
give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
vou,  that  ve  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before 
it  hated  vou. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own :  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of 
the  world,  therefore  the  world 
hateth  you. 


263 


The  disciples  comforted 


St.  JOHN,   10. 


against  trihidation. 


20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you,  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If 
they  have  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you ;  if  they 
have  kept  my  saying,  they  will 
keep  your's  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake, 
because  they  know  not  him  that 
sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and 
spoken  unto  them,  they  had 
not  had  sin  :  but  now  they 
have  no  cloke  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not 
had  sin:  but  now  have  they 
both  seen  and  hated  both  me 
and  my  Father. 

25  But  tills  Cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that 
is  written  in  their  law,  They 
hated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto 
you  from  the  Father,  everi  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceed- 
etli  from  the  Father,  he  shall 
testify  of  me : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  16. 

1  Christ  comforteth  Jiis  dhri])le:i  against  tribula- 
tion by  the  )>rom.ise  of  the  Holij  Glioatt,  lix::  23 
assureth  their  prayers  to  be  aeceptattte  to  God. 
33  Peace  in  Christ,  and  in  the  world  ajfiidion. 


THESE  things  have  I  spoken 
unto    you,  that    ye   should 
not  be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues :  yea,  the  time 
Cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 
vou  will  think  that  he  doetli 
God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
told  you  of  them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at 
the  beginning,  because  I  was 
with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to 
him  that  sent  me :  and  none  of 
you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest 
thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  vour  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth ;  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go 
not  away,  the  Comforter  will 
not  come  unto  vou  ;  but  if  I 
depart,  I  will  send  him  unto 
you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  reprove  the  world  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me : 

10  Of  I'ighteousness,  because  I 
go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me 
no  more ; 


204 


Christ  comforteth  St. 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth  :  for 
he  shall  not  speak  of  himself; 
but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear, 
that  shall  he  speak  :  and  he 
will  shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me  :  for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine :  therefore  said 
I,  that  he  shall  take  of  mine, 
and  shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  dis- 
ciples among  themselves,  What 
is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  : 
and,  Because  I  go  to  the  Father  ? 

18  They  said  therefore,  What 
is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little 
while  ?  we  cannot  tell  what  he 
saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them.  Do  ye  enquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 


JOHN,   10.  his  disciples. 

20  Verily  verily,  1  say  unto 
you,  That  ye  shall  w'eep  and 
lament,  but  the  Avorld  shall  re- 
joice :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrow- 
ful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come :  but  as  soon 
as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is 
born  into  the  w^orld. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow  :  but  I  will  see  you 
again,  and  your  heart  shall  re- 
joice, and  your  joy  no  man 
taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  dav  ve  shall 
ask  me  nothing.  Yerily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you.  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  will 

24  Hitherto 
nothing  in  my 
ye  shall  receive, 
mav  be  full. 


give  it  you. 
have  ye  asked 
name :  ask,  and 
that  your  joy 


25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs:  but  the 
time  Cometh,  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  pro- 
verbs, but  I  shall  shew  you 
plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
mv  name :  and  I  sav  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father 
for  vou : 

27  For  the  Father  himself 
loveth  you,  because  ye  have 
loved  me,  and  have  believed 
that  I  came  out  from  God. 


265 


Christ  prayeth 


St.  JOHN,  17. 


to  his  Father. 


28  I  came  forth  from  the 
Father,  and  am  come  into  the 
world :  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou 
plainly,  and  speakest  no  pro- 
verb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask 
thee  :  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do 
ye  now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone : 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  vou,  that  in  me  ve  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation :  but  be 
of  good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

CHAPTER  17. 

1  Christ  prayeth  to  Jiis  Father  to  glorify  him, 
6  to  preaervc  his  apostles,  20  to  glorify  them 
and  all  other  believers. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said.  Father,  the 
hour  is  come;  glorify  thy  Son, 
that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
thee: 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him 
power  over  all  flesh,  that  he 
should  give  eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 


3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  0  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self 
with  the  glory  which  I  had 
with  thee  before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world :  thine  they 
w^ere,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me  ;  and  they  have  received 
them,  and  have  known  surely 
that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and 
they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them :  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me ;  for 
they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine, 
and  thine  are  mine;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more 
in  the  world,  but  these  are  in 
the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee. 
Holy  Father,  keep  through 
thine  own  name  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 


266 


Christ  prayeth 


St.  JOHN,   17 


for  his  apostles. 


the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name  :  those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of 
perdition ;  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee  ; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 


15  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouid- 
est  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth :  thy  word  is  truth. 


The  Brook  Cedeon,  Jerusalem.— John  18.  1. 

{From  a  PJwtorfTajjh  by  Thevoz.) 


world,  that  they  might  have 
my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 
14  I  have  given  them  thy 
word;  and  the  world  hath  hated 
them,  because  they  are  not  of 
the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of 
the  w^orld. 


18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanc- 
tify myself,  that  they  also  might 
be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither   pray  I   for   these 


267 


Christ  prayeth  for  believers.     St.  JOHN,   18. 


Judas  betrayeth  Christ. 


alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word  ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one ; 
as  thou,  Father,  a/'t  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  us :  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  them; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou 
hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they 
also,  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  be  with  me  where  I  am  ; 
that  they  may  behold  my  glory, 
wdiich  thou  hast  given  me :  for 
thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

25  0  righteous  Father,  the 
world  hath  not  known  thee  : 
but  I  have  known  thee,  and 
these  have  known  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  de- 
clare it:  that  the  love  where- 
with thou  hast  loved  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTER   18. 

1  Judas  betrayeth  Jesus.  10  Peter  smiteth  off 
Malchus'  ear.  12  Jesus  is  taken,  and  led  unto 
Annas  and  Caiaphas.  15  Petcfs  denial.  19 
Jesus  examined  before  Caiaphas.  28  His  ar- 
raignment before  Pilate.  ?,C  His  kingdom.  40 
The  Jews  ask  the  release  of  Barabbas. 


WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples  over  the 
brook  Cedron,  where  was  a 
garden,  into  the  which  he  en- 
tered, and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place  : 
for  Jesus  ofttimes  resorted 
thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 
cometh  thither  with  lanterns 
and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
them.  Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  I  am  lie.  And  Judas 
also,  which  betrayed  him,  stood 
with  them, 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again. 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they 
said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he:  if  therefore 
ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their 
way : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake.  Of 
them  which  thou  gavest  me 
have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having 
a  sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest's  servant,   and   cut 


268 


Christ  is  led  vnio 


St.  JOHN,   18. 


Ajinas  and  Caiavhas. 


Olive  Trees  in  the  Valley  op  the  Cedron.— John  18.  1. 
Near  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 


off  his  right  ear.    The  servant's 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the 
sheath  :  the  cup  which  my 
Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I 
not  drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the 
captain  and  officers  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him. 


13  And  led  him  away  to 
Annas  first;  for  he  was  father 
in  law"  to  Caiaphas,  which  was 
the  high  priest  that  same  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he, 
which  gave  counsel  to  the 
Jews,  that  it  was  expedient 
that  one  man  should  die  for 
the  people. 

15  If   And    Simon    Peter   fol- 


269 


Christ  examined 


St.  JOHN,  18. 


before  Caiaphas. 


lowed  Jesus,  and  so  did  an- 
other disciple  :  that  disciple 
was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  palace  of  the  high 
priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the 
door  without.  Then  went  out 
that  other  disciple,  which  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  spake  unto  her  that  kept 
the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's 
disciples  ?     He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a 
fire  of  coals  ;  for  it  w^as  cold : 
and  they  warmed  themselves: 
and  Peter  stood  with  them, 
and  warmed  himself. 

19  \  The  high  priest  then 
asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples, 
and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I 
spake  openly  to  the  world ;  I 
ever  taught  in  the  synagogue, 
and  in  the  temple,  whither  the 
Jews  always  resort ;  and  in 
secret  have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them:  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  one  of  the  officers 
which  stood  by  struck  Jesus 
with  the  palm  of  his  hand, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high 
priest  so? 


23  Jesus  answered  him.  If  1 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil :  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  me? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood 
and  warmed  himself.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him.  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples ?  He  denied  it,  and  said, 
I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest,  being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith. 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 
with  him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again: 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  ^  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment :  and  it  was  earlv :  and 
they  themselves  went  not  into 
the  judgment  hall,  lest  they 
should  be  defiled ;  but  that 
i\\QY  might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said,  What  accusa- 
tion bring  ye  against  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  he  were  not  a 
malefactor,  we  would  not  have 
delivered  him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him.  and  judge  him 
according  to  your  law.  The 
Jews  therefore  said  unto  him, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put 
any  man  to  death : 

32  That  the   saying  of  Jesus 


270 


Pilate  delivereth 


St.  JOHN,   19. 


Christ  to  he  crucified . 


might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death 
he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into 
the  judgment  hall  again,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Say- 
est  thou  this  thing  of  thyself, 
or  did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and 
the  chief  priests  have  delivered 
thee  unto  me :  what  hast  thou 
done  ? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world  :  if 
my  kingdom  were  of  this 
world,  then  would  my  ser- 
vants fight,  that  I  should  not 
be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but 
now^  is  my  kingdom  not  from 
hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  a  king  then  ? 
Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king.  To  this 
end  was  I  l^orn,  and  for  this 
cause  came  I  into  the  world, 
that  I  should  bear  witness  un- 
to the  truth.  Every  one  that  is 
of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What 
is  truth?  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  went  out  again 
unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto 
them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault 
at  all. 

39  Etit  ye  have  a  custom,  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one 
at  the  passover:  will  ye  there- 


fore that  I  release  unto  j^ou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 
•40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Ba- 
rabbas.  Now  Barabbas  was  a 
robber. 

CHAPTER   19. 

1  Christ  is  scourged,  croicned  viith  thorns,  and 
beaten.  4  Pilate  delivereth  him  to  he  crucified. 
23  r/tfi/  cast  lots  for  his  garments.  26  He  com- 
mendeth  his  mother  to  John.  28  He  dieth.  38 
His  burial. 

THEN   Pilate   therefore   took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him 
a  pm-ple  robe, 

3  And  said.  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews !  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

•1  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 
no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth, 
wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 
and  the  purple  robe.  And 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Behold 
the  man! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying.  Crucify  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
hi))!:  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him. 
We  have  a  law,  and  by  our 
law  he  ought  to  die,  because 
he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God. 


271 


Pilate  deliver eth 


St.  JOHN,   19. 


Christ  to  he  crucified. 


8  ^  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid  ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  ?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto 
him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto 
me  ?  knowest  thou  not  that  I 
have  power  to  crucify  thee, 
and  have  power  to  release 
thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered.  Thou  could- 
est  have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee 
from  above  :  therefore  he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath 
the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him  :  l)ut  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying.  If  thou 
let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not 
Caesar's  friend  :  whosoever  mak- 
eth  himself  a  king  speaketh 
against  Caesar. 

13  ^  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  l)rought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in 
the  judgment  seat  in  a  place 
that  is  called  the  Pavement, 
but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  passover,  and  about 
the  sixth  hour:  and  he  saith 
unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your 
King ! 

15  But  they  cried  out.  Away 
with  liim,  away  witli  liinu 
crucify  him.  IMiate  saith  unto 
them,  Shall  I  crucify  your  King  ? 


The  chief  priests  answered,  We 
have  no  king  but  Caesar. 

IG  Then  delivered  he  him 
therefore  unto  them  to  he 
crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus, 
and  led  liim  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  place  of  a  skull,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  Golgotha : 

1(S  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  other  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in 
the  midst. 

19  \  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And 
the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many 
of  the  Jews :  for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write 
not.  The  King  of  the  Jews ; 
but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of 
the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered.  What  I 
have  written  I  have  written. 

23  ^  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part : 
and  also  It  is  coat:  now  the  coat 
was  without  seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout. 

24  Tliey  said  therefore  among 
themselves.  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots   for  it,  whose   it 


272 


ChrisVs  crucifixion 


St.  JOHN,   19. 


and  death. 


shall  be  :  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith, 
They  parted  my  raiment  among 
them,  and  for  my  vesture  they 
did  cast  lots.  These  things 
therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  ^  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 


And  from  that  hour  that  dis- 
ciple took  her  unto  his  own 
home. 
28  If  After  this,  Jesus  know- 
ing that  all  things  were  now 
accomplished,  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I 
thirst. 


Jeremiah  r5  (Ti.oii"  and  Skull  Hill,  Jerusalem.— John  19.  17. 

(From  a  Photocfrajih  by  Bonfils.) 


his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and?  the  disciple 
standing  by,  whom  he  loved, 
he  saith  unto  his  mother,  Wo- 
man, behold  thy  son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  dis- 
ciple.    Behold     thy     mother ! 

19-18.  273 


29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled 
a  spunge  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to 
his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said. 
It  is  finished  :  and  he  bowed 
his  head,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 


Christ's  burial 


St.  JOHN,  20. 


OAid  resurrection. 


ol  The  Jews  therefore,  be- 
cause it  was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  re- 
main upon  the  cross  on  the 
sabbath  day,  (for  that  sabbath 
day  was  an  high  day,)  besought 
Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  tliat  they  might 
be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers, 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  other  which  was 
crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not 
his  legs  : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers 
with  a  spear  pierced  his  side, 
and  forthwith  came  there  out 
blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare 
record,  and  his  record  is  true : 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not 
be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith.  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

38  1[  And  after  this  Joseph  of 
Arimathaea,  being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  besought  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body 
of  Jesus  :  and  Pilate  gave  him 
leave.  He  came  therefore,  and 
took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Xico- 


demus,  which  at  the  first  came 
to  Jesus  by  night,  and  brought 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  al- 
oes, about  an  hundred  pound 
iveight, 

40  Then  took  thev  the  bodv 
of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the 
manner  of  the  Jews  is  to 
bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
w^as  crucified  there  was  a  gar- 
den ;  and  in  the  garden  a  new 
sepulchre,  wherein  was  never 
man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  there- 
fore because  of  the  Jews'  pre- 
paration day ;  for  the  sepulchre 
was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  20. 

1  Mary  corneth  io  the  seimlchre:  3  also  Peter 
and  John.  11  Jesus  apptareth  to  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, 10  and  to  his  disciples.  24  The  incre- 
dulity and  confession  of  Thomas. 

THE  first  daij  of  the  week 
Cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  when  it  was  yet  dark, 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth 
the  stone  taken  away  from  the 
sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  com- 
eth  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple,  whom  Jesus 
loved,  and  saith  unto  them, 
They  have  taken  away  the 
Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and 
we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre. 


274 


Christ  appeareth  to  Ma  nj,       St.  JOHN,   20. 


and  to  his  disciples. 


4  So  they  ran  both  together : 
and  the  other  disciple  did  out- 
run Peter,  and  came  first  to 
the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 
looking  in.,  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying ;  yet  Avent  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into 
the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
linen  clothes  lie, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  wdiich  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

1)  For  as  yet  they  knew  not 
the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  w^ent 
away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11  5[  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping  :  and 
as  she  wept,  she  stooi)ed  down, 
cmd  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seetii  i^No  angels  in 
Avhite  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her. 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ? 
She  saitli  unto  them.  Because 
they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him. 

14  And  when   she   had   thus 


said,  she  turned  herself  back, 
and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and 
knew  not  that  it  w^as  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou  ?  whom 
seekest  thou?  She,  supposing 
him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith 
unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  have 
borne  him  hence,  tell  me  wdiere 
thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 
take  him  away. 

IG  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabboni  ;  which  is 
to  say,  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Touch 
me  not;  for  I  am  not  yet  as- 
cended to  my  Father  :  but  go 
to  my  brethren,  and  say  unto 
them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father, 
and  your  Father  ;  and  to  my 
God,  and  your  God. 

IS  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and  tliat  he  had 
spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  1[  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  when  the  doors 
were  shut  where  the  disciples 
were  asseml)led  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  came  Jesus  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  he  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
he  shewed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.  Then  were  the 
disciples  glad,  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again,  Peace  he  unto  you  :    as 


275 


Christ  appeareth  St.  JOHN,   21 

my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even 
so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them  ; 
and  whose  soever  sins  ye  re- 
tain, they  are  retained. 

24  ^  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was 
not    with    them    wdien    Jesus 


came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him.  We  have 
seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said 
unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see 
in  his  hands  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
thrust  my  hand  into  his  side, 
I  will  not  believe. 

26  If  And  after  eight  days 
again  his  disciples  were  with- 
in, and  Thomas  with  them : 
thrn  came  Jesus, the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst, 
and  said,  Peace  he  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and 
l^ehold  my  hands ;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  vY 
into  my  side :  and  be  not  faith- 
less, but  believing. 

2(S  And  Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  My  Lord  and 
my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Thomas,  because  tliou  liast 
seen    mo,  thou    hast    l)elieved  : 


to  his  discijyles. 

blessed  are  they  that  have  not 
seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

30  %  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book  : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ; 
and  that  believing  ye  might 
have  life  through  his  name. 

CHAPTER  21. 


1  Christ  appeareth  again  to  his  disciples.  12 
He  dineth  with  them:  15  commandeth  Peter 
to  feed  his  lambs:  IS  foretelleth  him  of  his 
death.    25  The  conclusion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
XX  shewed  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of 
Til^erias ;  and  on  this  wise 
shewed  he  lihnself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Di- 
dj^mus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana 
in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his 
disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, 
I  go  a  lishing.  They  say  unto 
him,  We  also  go  with  thee. 
They  w^ent  forth,  and  entered 
into  a  ship  immediately  ;  and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore  :  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat? 
'I'hey  answered  him,  No. 

()  And  lie  said  unto  tluMU,  Cast 


276 


The  great  draught 


St.  JOHN,  21. 


of  fishes. 


the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they 
were  not  able  to  draw  it  for 
the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saitli  unto  Peter,  It 


it  were   two    hundred  cubits,) 
dragging  the  net  with  fishes. 

9  xA.s  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire 
of  coals  there,  and  fish  laid 
thereon,  and  l)rcad. 

10  Jesus  saitli  unto  them,  Bring 


AiN  ET  TiNEn  AND  Papyrus  Swamp,  Sea  of  Galilee. 

(From  a  Pliotograph.) 


is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon 
Peter  heard  that  it  was  the 
Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher's  coat  vn- 
to  him,  (for  he  was  naked,)  and 
did  cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples 
came  in  a  little  ship  ;  (for  they 
were  not  far  from  land,  but  as 


of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now 
caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of 
great  fishes,  an  hundred  and 
fifty  and  three :  and  for  all 
there  were  so  many,  yet  was 
not  the  net  broken. 


277 


Christ's  repeated 


St.  JOHN,  21. 


charge  to  Peter. 


12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  dis- 
ciples durst  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord. 

13  Jesus  tlien  cometli,  and 
taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to 
his  disciples,  after  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead. 

15  ^  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  sun  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  more  than  these  ? 
He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord; 
thou  knowest  that  I  loTe  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my 
lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again 
the  second  time,  Simon,  son 
of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ?  He 
saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  ?  Peter  w^as  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Lovest  thou  me  ? 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
thou  knowest  all  things  ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

1<S  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest  : 
but    when   thou   shalt   be  old, 


thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hands,  and  another  shall  gird 
thee,  and  carry  thee  whither 
thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying 
by  wdiat  death  he  should  glorify 
God.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  following ;  which  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supi)er, 
and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that 
betrayeth  thee  ? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  sIkjU 
this  man  do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I 
will  that  he  tarrv  till  I  come, 
wdrat  is  tJiat  to  thee  ?  follow 
thou  me. 

23  Then  A^-ent  this  saying 
abroad  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not 
die  :  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto 
him,  He  shall  not  die  ;  but,  If 
I  wdll  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

2-1  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things :  and  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is 
true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  wdiich  Jesus  did, 
the  which,  if  they  should  be 
written  every  one,  I  suppose 
that  even  the  world  itself 
could  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written.    Amen. 


278 


JERUSALEM.— Acts   I.    12 

From  the  Mount  of  Olucs.  f 
(From  a  Photograph.)      j 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  Christ,  jyreparing  Ids  apostles  to  the  beholding 
of  )iis  ascension,  gathereth  them  together  into 
mount  Olivet,  bidding  them  to  expect  in  Jeru- 
salem tlie  sending  down  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  \) 
After  his  ascension  they  are  warned  by  tivo 
angels  to  depart,  and  to  set  tlieir  minds  upon 
his  second  coming.  12  Tliey  return,  and,  giving 
themselves  to  prayer,  choose  Matthias  apostle 
in  the  place  of  Judas. 

HE 


former  treatise 
have  I  made,  0  The- 
ophilus,  of  aH  that 
Jesus  began  both  to 
do  and  teach, 
2  Until  the  day  in 
which  he  was  taken  up,  after 
that  he  through  the  Holy  Ghost 
had  given  commandments  un- 
to the  apostles  whom  he  had 
chosen : 

o  To  whom  also  he  shewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  be- 
ing seen  of  them  forty  days, 
and    speaking    of    the    things 


[pertaining  to  the  kingdom   of 
God  : 

4  And,  being  assembled  to- 
gether with  tJiem,  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father, 
which,  saith  he^  ye  have  heard 
of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized 
with  water  ;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were 
come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying.  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the  king- 
dom to  Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It 
is  not  for  you  to  know  the 
times  or  the  seasons,  which  the 
Father  hath  put  in  his  own 
power. 


279 


Christ's  ascension. 


THE  ACTS,  1. 


Concerning  Judas. 


8  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea, 
and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
he  was  taken  up  ;  and  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked 
stedfastly  toward  heaven  as 
he  went  up,  behold,  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  white  ap- 
parel ; 

11  Which  also  said.  Ye  men 
of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing 
up  into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus, 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  in- 
to heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  jq  have  seen  him  go 
into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Je- 
rusalem from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem 
a  sabbath  day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 
in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper 
room,  where  abode  both  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and 
Andrew,  Philip,  and  Thomas, 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and 
Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  ///c 
brother  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  sup- 
plication, with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 


15  H  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
disciples,  and  said,  (the  number 
of  names  together  were  about 
an  hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this 
scripture  must  needs  have 
been  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David 
spake  before  concerning  Judas, 
which  was  guide  to  them  that 
took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of  this 
ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased 
a  field  with  the  reward  of  ini- 
quity ;  and  falling  headlong, 
he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 
and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  Avas  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  :  in- 
somuch as  that  field  is  called  in 
their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  sav.  The  field  of  l)lood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  Psalms,  Let  his  habita- 
tion be  desolate,  and  let  no  man 
dwell  therein  :  and  his  bishop- 
rick  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  comi)anied  with  us 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  bap- 
tism of  John,  unto  that  same 
day  that  he  was  taken  up  from 
us,  must  one  l)e  ordained  to  be 
a  witness  with  us  of  his  resur- 
rection, 

23  And   they   appointed    two, 


280 


Matthias  is  chosen 


THE  ACTS,  2. 


in  the  place  of  Judas. 


Aceldama,  neak  Jerusalem.— Acts  1.  19. 
V/ith  old  Jewish  tomb. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  Thlvoz.) 


Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  meii,  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from  which  Judas  by  trans- 
gression fell,  that  he  might  go 
to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots ;    and    the    lot    fell    upon 


Matthias ;    and   he   was    num- 
bered with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTER  2. 

1  The  apostles,  filled  icith  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
speaklrifj  divers  langxiaqes,  are  admired  by 
some,  and  derided  by  others.  14  Peter's  sermon. 
41  He  baptizeth  a  [ireat  number  that  v:ere  con- 
verted, the  apostles  irorklng  manij  miracles, 
and  God  daily  increasing  his  church. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pente- 
-1^  cost  was  fully  come,  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in 
one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 


281 


The  descent  of 


THE  ACTS,  2. 


tlie  Holy  Ghost. 


sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rush- 
ing mighty  wind,  and  it  filled 
all  the  house  where  they  were 
sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  w^ere  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  be- 
gan to  speak  with  other  tongues, 


9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judaea, 
and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and 
xA-sia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia. 
in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of 
Libya  about  Gyrene,  and  stran- 
gers of  Rome,  Jews  and  pro- 
selytes, 


Mf'^-^i 


^^c- 


X.   '..3 -j/^ >.  U^ I'f > 


Coin  of  Pontus.— Acts  2.  9. 
Mithridates  VI.  the  Great,  King  of  Pontus. 


as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
ance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
out  of  every  nation  under 
heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  lan- 
guage. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another.  Behold,  are  not  all 
these  which  speak  Galilaeans  ? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every 
man  in  our  own  tongue,  where- 
in we  were  born  ? 


11  Gretes  and  Arabians,  we 
do  hear  them  speak  in  our 
tongues  the  wonderful  works 
of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one 
to  another,  W^hat  meaneth  this  ? 

13  Others  mocking  said.  These 
men  are  full  of  new^  wine. 

14  %  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye 
men  of  Juda3a,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  su])pose,  seeing  it  is  hut 
the  third  hour  of  the  day. 


282 


Peter's  sermon  on 


THE  ACTS,  2. 


the  day  of  Pentecost. 


16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  the  last  clays,  saith  God,  I 
will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh :  and  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
and  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams : 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on 
my  handmaidens  I  will  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit ; 
and  they  shall  i)rophesy  : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders 
in  heaven  above,  and  signs  in 
the  earth  beneath;  blood,  and 
lire,  and  vapour  of  smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned 
into  darkness,  and  the  moon 
into  blood,  before  that  great 
and  notable  day  of  the  Lord 
come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words ;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a 
man  approved  of  God  among 
you  by  miracles  and  wonders 
and  signs,  which  God  did  by 
him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye 
yourselves  also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by 
the  determinate  counsel  and 
foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  have 
taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 
have  crucified  and  slain : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death : 


because  it  was  not  possible  that 
he  should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  con- 
cerning him,  I  foresaw  the 
Lord  always  before  my  face, 
for  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved: 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad: 
moreover  also  my  flesh  shall 
rest  in  hope: 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt 
thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to 
see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life ;  thou  slialt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance. 

29  Men  (Did  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the 
patriarch  David,  that  he  is  both 
dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepul- 
chre is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn 
with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins,  according  to 
the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up 
Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne; 

31  He  seeing  this  before  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
that  his  soul  was  not  left  in 
hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see 
corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up,  whereof  we  all  are  wit- 
nesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the 
right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and 
having  received  of  the  Father 


283 


Many  are  converted 

the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  hath  shed  forth  this,  which 
ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens :  but  he  saith 
himself.  The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus, 
whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  ^  Now  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men 
and  l^rethren,  what  shall  we 
do? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them. 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ve  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto 
you,  and  to  your  children,  and 
to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  say- 
ing. Save  yourselves  from  this 
untoward  generation. 

41  ^  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized : 
and  the  same  day  there  were 
added  unto  tJieni  al)out  three 
thousand  souls. 


THE  ACTS,   3.  bij  Peter's  preaching. 

42  And  they  continued  sted- 


fastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  break- 
ing of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  w^ere  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things 
common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all  men,  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  thev,  continuing  dailv 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat 
with  gladness  and  singleness  of 
heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  3. 

1  A  lame  man  healed.  12  Peter  preacheth  to  the 
people.  19  He  exhorteth  them  by  repentance 
and  faith  to  seek  remission  of  their  sins. 

"VTOW  Peter  and  John  went 
l-\  up  together  into  the  temple 
at  the  hour  of  prayer,  Jjeing  the 
ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the 
gate  of  the  temple  which  is 
called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms 
of  them  that  entered  into  the 
temple ; 

3  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temi^lo 
asked  an  alms. 


284 


A  lame  man  healed 


THE  ACTS,  3. 


hy  Peter  and  John. 


4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said,  Look 
on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something 
of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none;  but  such  as 


them  into  the  temple,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew^  that  it  was 
he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple : 
and  they  were  filled  with  won- 


SiiEKEL  (First  Revolt). 
Vv'ith  conventional  figure  of  the  Beautiful  Gate  of  tlie  Temple. 


Shekel  (Second  Revolt). 
With  conventional  figure  of  the  Beautiful  Gate  cf  the  Temple. 


I  have  give  I  thee :  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise 
up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the 
right  hand,  and  lifted  him  up : 
and  immediately  his  feet  and 
ancle  bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood, 
and  walked,  and  entered  with 


der    and    amazement    at    that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  ^  And  when  Peter  saw  /Y, 
he  answered  unto  the   people. 


285 


Petey^s  exhortation 


THE  ACTS,  3. 


to  repentance. 


Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this  ?  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  ns,  as  though  by 
our  own  power  or  holiness  we 
had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacol^,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified 
his  Son  Jesus  ;  whom  ye  de- 
livered up,  and  denied  him  in 
the  presence  of  Pilate,  when  he 
was  determined  to  let  Jiim  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy 
One  and  the  Just,  and  desired 
a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto 
you; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of 
life,  whom  God  hath  raised 
from  the  dead ;  whereof  we 
are  witnesses. 

l(j  And  his  name  through  faith 
in  his  name  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him 
hath  given  him  this  perfect 
soundness  in  the  presence  of 
you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  through  ignorance  ye  did 
if,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which 
God  before  had  shewed  by  the 
mouth  of  all  his  prophets,  that 
Ghrist  should  suffer,  he  hath  so 
fulfilled. 

19  1[  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
be  converted,  that  your  sins 
may  be  blotted  out,  when  the 
times  of  refreshing  shall  come 
from  the  ]n'esence  of  the  I^ord; 

20  And   he   shall    send    Jesus 


Christ,  which  before  was  preach- 
ed unto  you : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  resti- 
tution of  all  things,  which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of 
all  his  holy  prophets  since  the 
world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  say 
unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
fhat  every  soul,  which  Avill  not 
hear  that  prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  peo- 
ple. 

21  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel  and  those  that 
follow  after,  as  many  as  have 
spoken,  have  likewise  foretold 
of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
pro]:)hets,  and  of  the  covenant 
Avhich  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers, saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth  l)e  blessed. 

2G  Unto  you  first  God,  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent 
him  to  bless  you,  in  turning 
away  every  one  of  you  from 
his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER  4. 

1  Pdrr  and  John  imprisoned.  5  A.fter  Peter 
holdhj  avoncheih  the  lame  man  to  be  healed  by 
the  name  ofJesvs,  13  the  nilers  eommand  them 
to  preach  no  more  in  that  name.  23  Tlie  rhurch 
ft'i'th  to  prayer. 


28G 


Peter  and  John, 


THE  ACTS,  4. 


are  imprisoned. 


AND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
J-A.  people,  the  priests,  and 
the  captain  of  the  temple, 
and  the  Sadducees,  came  upon 
them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they 
taught  the  people,  and  preached 


heard  the  word  believed;  and 
the  number  of  the  men  was 
about  five  thousand. 

5  %  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and 
elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest, 


Portico  of  the  Mosque  of  Omar. 
Built  on  the  site  of  tlie  Temple. 


through  Jesus  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  tJiPm  in  hold  unto  the 
next  daj^ :  for  it  was  now  even- 
tide. 

4  Howbeit  manvof  them  which 


and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were 
of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest, 
were  gathered  together  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in   the  midst,  they  asked,   By 


287 


Peter  and  John 


THE  ACTS,  4. 


before  the  council. 


what  power,  or  by  what  name, 
have  ve  done  this? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 
of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the 
impotent  man,  by  what  means 
he  is  made  whole  ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Xazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
even,  by  him  doth  this  man 
stand  here  before  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  nought  of  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation 
in  any  other :  for  there  is  none 
other  name  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved. 

13  1[  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John, 
and  perceived  that  they  were 
unlearned  and  ignorant  men, 
they  marvelled ;  and  they  took 
knowledge  of  them,  that  they 
had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  ])eholding  the  man 
which  was  healed  standing  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out 
of  the  council,  they  conferred 
among  themselves. 


16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do 
to  these  men?  for  that  indeed 
a  notable  miracle  hath  been 
done  by  them  is  manifest  to  all 
them  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem; 
and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  fur- 
ther among  the  people,  let  us 
straitlv  threaten  them,  that  thev 
speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in 
this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all  nor  teacll  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them. 
Whether  it  be  right  in  the  sight 
of  God  to  hearken  unto  you 
more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  Avhich  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of 
the  people:  for  all  men  glorified 
God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above 
forty  vears  old,  on  whom  this 
miracle  of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  If  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  had  said  unto 
them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  u]^  their  voice  to 
God  with  one  accord,  and  said. 
Lord,  thou  arf  God,  which  hast 


288 


The  church  fleeth 


THE  ACTS, 


5. 


to  God  in  prayer. 


made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them 
is: 

25  Who  by  the  month  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said.  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things  ? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  deter- 
mined before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold 
their  threatenings  :  and  grant 
unto  thy  servants,  that  with 
all  boldness  they  may  speak 
thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine 
hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs 
and  wonders  may  be  done  l^y 
the  name  of  thy  holy  child 
Jesus. 

31  ^  And  when  they  had 
prayed,  the  place  was  shaken 
where  they  w^ere  assembled  to- 
gether :  and  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they 
spake  the  word  of  God  with 
boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said 
any  of  the^n  that  ought  of  the 


19—19. 


things  which  he  possessed  was 
his  own ;  but  they  had  all  things 
common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  re- 
surrection of  the  Lord  Jesus: 
and  great  grace  was  upon  them 
all. 

34  Neither  w^as  there  any 
among  them  that  lacked :  for 
as  many  as  were  possessors  of 
lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  prices  of  the  things 
that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution 
was  made  unto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the 
apostles  was  surnamed  Barna- 
bas, (which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, The  son  of  consolation,) 
a  Levite,  and  of  the  country  of 
Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER  5. 

1  Sin  of  Ananias  and  Sap2)hira.  17  The  apostles 
again  imprisoned  :  19  delivered  by  an  angel,  d.c. 

BUT    a   certain   man   named 
Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  ^;r/r/^  of  the 
price,  his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it,  and  brought  a  certain 
part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias, 
why  hath  Satan  filled  thine 
heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 


289 


*S'/?i  of  A  nanias 


THE  ACTS,  5. 


and  Sapphira. 


and  to  keep  back  p«r/  of  the 
price  of  the  land  ? 

4  Whiles  it  remained,  was  it 
not  thine  own  ?  and  after  it 
was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine 
own  power  ?  why  hast  thou 
conceived  this  thing  in  thine 
heart  ?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto 
men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost :  and  great  fear  came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried 
him  out,  and  buried  Ju'dk 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was 
done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto 
her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold 
the  land  for  so  much  ?  And 
she  said.  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her. 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of 
them  which  have  buried  thy 
husband  a/'p  at  the  door,  and 
shall  carry  thee  out. 

1(1  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 
the  ghost :  and  the  young  men 
came  in,  and  found  her  dead, 
and,  carrying  Jirr  forth,  buried 
hrr  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church,  and  upon  as 
many  as  heard  these  things. 


12  If  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the 
people  ;  (and  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  Solomon's 
porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no 
man  join  himself  to  them:  but 
the  people  magnified  them. 

11  And  l)elievers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes 
both  of  men  and  women.) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  fJiPni  on  beds  and 
couches,  that  at  the  least  the 
shadow  of  Peter  passing  by 
might  overshadow  some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multi- 
tude out  of  the  cities  round 
about  unto  Jerusalem,  bring- 
ing sick  folks,  and  them  which 
were  vexed  with  unclean  spi- 
rits: and  they  were  healed  every 
one. 

17  ]f  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,)  and  were  filled  with 
indignation, 

LS  And  laid  their  hands  on 
the  apostles,  and  put  them  in 
the  common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  o])ened  the  prison 
doors,  and  brought  them  forth, 
and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  fJiaf^ 


290 


The  apostles  are 


THE  ACTS,  5. 


again  imprisoned. 


Robinson's  Arch,  Jerusalem. — Acts  5.  12. 
Supposed  to  have  supported  the  approach  to  Solomon's  Porch. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils.) 


they  entered  into  the  temple 
early  in  the  morning,  and 
taught.  But  the  high  priest 
came,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,   and    called    the    council 


together,  and  all  the  senate  of 
the    children    of     Israel,    and 
sent  to  the  prison  to  have  them 
brought. 
22  But  when  the  officers  came, 


291 


The  apostles  in  the  temple.       THE  ACTS,   5.  The  advice  of  Gamaliel. 

and  found  them  not  in  the  pri- 
son, they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly 
found  we  shut  with  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  with- 
out before  the  doors :  but  wdien 
we  had  opened,  we  found  no 
man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  of  them 
whereunto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are 
standing  in  the  temple,  and 
teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain 
with  the  officers,  and  brought 
them  without  violence  :  for 
they  feared  the  people,  lest 
they  should  have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  lu'ought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council  :  and  the  high  priest 
asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you  that  ye  should 
not  teach  in  this  name  ?  and, 
behold,  ye  have  filled  Jeru- 
salem with  your  doctrine,  and 
intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood 


upon  us. 

29  If  Then  Peter  and  the  othfr 
apostles  answered  and  said.  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree. 


31  Him  hath  God  exalted 
with  his  right  hand  to  he  a 
Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to 
give  repentance  to  Israel,  and 
forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses 
of  these  things;  and  so  is  also 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God 
hath  given  to  them  that  ol^ey 
him. 

33  If  When  they  heard  tJiat, 
they  w^ere  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 
Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put 
the  apostles  forth  a  little  space ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to 
yourselves  what  ye  intend  to 
do  as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose 
up  Theudas,  boasting  himself  to 
be  somebody ;  to  whom  a  num- 
ber of  men,  about  four  hun- 
dred, joined  themselves  :  who 
was  slain  ;  and  all,  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered, 
and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up 
Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days 
of  the  taxing,  and  drew  away 
much  people  after  him  :  he 
also  perished;  and  all,  eren  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dis- 
persed. 

3(S  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Refnun  from  these  men,  and 
let    them    alone :     for   if    this 


292 


Seven  deacons 


THE  ACTS,  6. 


are  ordained. 


counsel  or  this  w^ork  be  of 
men,  it  ^Yill  come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  can- 
not overthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye 
be  found  even  to  fight  against 
God. 

•iO  And  to  him  they  agreed  : 
and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  them,  they 
commanded  that  they  should 
not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go. 

41  \  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple, 
and  in  every  house,  they  ceased 
not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus 
Christ. 

CHAPTER   6. 

1  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  re- 
garded, 3  appoint  the  office  of  deaconship  to 
seven  chosen  men.  5  Of  ichom  Stephen  is  one. 
12  Who  is  taken,  and  falsely  accused  of  bias- 
phem  y. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the 
x\.  number  of  the  disciples 
was  multiplied,  there  arose  a 
murmuring  of  the  Grecians 
against  the  Hebrews,  because 
their  widows  were  neglected  in 
the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  tinto 
them,  and  said.  It  is  not  reason 
that  we  should  leave  the  word 
of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye 
out  among  you  seven  men  of 
honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy 


Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to 
the  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  ^_  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude :  and  they  chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip, 
and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and 
Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch : 

6  \Yhom  they  set  before  the 
apostles  :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands 
on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased ;  and  the  numl)er  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jeru- 
salem greatly  ;  and  a  great 
company  of  the  priests  were 
obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith 
and  power,  did  great  wonders 
and  miracles  among  the  people. 

i)  ^  Then  there  arose  certain 
of  the  synagogue,  which  is 
called  the  synagugve  of  the 
Lil^ertines,  and  Cyrenians,  and 
Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of 
Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  disputing 
with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able 
to  resist  the  wisdom  and  the 
spirit  by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  a- 
gainst  Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the 
people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 


293 


Stephen  is 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


falsely  accused. 


scribes,  and  came  upon  him^ 
and  caught  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said.  This  man  ceaseth 
not  to  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  this  holy  place,  and  the 
law : 

14  For   we   have   heard   him 


him,   saw   his   face   as    it    had 
been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER   7. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  accusation 
of  blasphemy,  2  sheiceth  that  Abraham  wor- 
shipped God  rightly:  51  reprehendeth  their 
rebellion,  and  miirclering  of  Christ.  54  They 
stone  him  to  death. 

THEN  said  the   high   priest. 
Are  these  things  so  ? 


CILICIA^f  Gates:  Pass  in  Cilicia.— Acts  (5.  9. 

(From  a  Photojrnph  by  Professor  Ramsay.) 


say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth 
shall  destroy  this  place,  and 
shall  change  the  customs  which 
Moses  delivered  us. 

15    And   all   that    sat   in   the 
council,  looking   stedfastly    on 


2  And  he  said.  Men,  breth- 
ren, and  fathers,  hearken  ;  The 
God  of  glory  appeared  unto 
our  father  Abraham,  when  he 
was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he 
dwelt  in  Charran, 


294 


Stei'yhen's  apology. 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


Stepheiis  apology. 


3  Aiid  said  unto  him,  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from 
thy  kindred,  and  come  into 
the  land  ^Yhich  I  shall  shew 
thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Chaldseans,  and 
dwelt  in  Charran  :  and  from 
thence,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  he  removed  him  into  this 
land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  in- 
heritance in  it,  no,  not  so  much 
as  to  set  his  foot  on :  yet  he 
promised  that  he  would  give  it 
to  him  for  a  possession,  and  to 
his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet 
he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise. 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land  ;  and  that  they 
should  bring  them  into  bond- 
age, and  entreat  the))i  evil  four 
hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom 
they  shall  be  in  l)ondage  will 
I  judge,  said  God  :  and  after 
that  shall  they  come  forth,  and 
serve  me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  cove- 
nant of  circumcision  :  and  so 
Ahra]ia)n  begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day; 
and  Isaac  hegat  Jacob  ;  and  Ja- 
cob hegat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Egypt :  but  God  was  with  him. 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of 
all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him 
favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight 


of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and 
he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Chanaan,  and  great  affliction : 
and  our  fathers  found  no  sus- 
tenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he 
sent  out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time 
Joseph  was  made  known  to  his 
brethren ;  and  Joseph's  kin- 
dred was  made  known  unto 
Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and 
called  his  father  Jacob  to  liim, 
and  all  his  kindred,  threescore 
and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our 
fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  in- 
to Sychem,  and  laid  in  the 
sepulchre  that  Abraham  bought 
for  a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons 
of  Enimor  tlie  father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilly 
with  our  kindred,  and  evil  en- 
treated our  fathers,  so  that  they 
cast  out  their  young  children,  to 
the  end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 


295 


Stephen^s  apology. 


THE  ACTS,  7 


Stephen's  apology. 


born,  and  was  exceeding  fair, 
and  nourished  up  in  his  fa- 
ther's house  three  months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast 
out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took 
him  up,  and  nourished  him 
for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egypti- 
ans, and  was  mighty  in  words 
and  in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  w^as  full 
forty  years  old,  it  came  into 
his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  thein 
suffer  wrong,  he  defended  libn^ 
and  avenged  him  that  was  op- 
'pressed,  and  smote  the  Egyptian: 

25  For  he  supposed  his  bre- 
thren would  have  understood 
how  that  God  by  his  hand 
would  deliver  them :  but  they 
understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he 
shewed  himself  unto  them  as 
they  strove,  and  would  have 
set  them  at  one  again,  saving. 
Sirs,  ye  are  brethren  ;  why  do 
ye  wrong  one  to  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying.  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  judge  over  us? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
diddest  the  Egyptian  yesterdav? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  tliis 
saying,  and  was  a  stranger  in 
the  land  of  Madian,  where  he 
begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 


expired,  there  appeared  to  him 
in  the  wilderness  of  mount 
Sina  an  angel  of  the  Lord  in 
a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it^  he 
wondered  at  the  sight:  and  as 
he  drew  near  to  behold  /Y,  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of 
thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob.  Then  Moses 
trembled,  and  durst  not  be- 
hold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him. 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet : 
for  the  place  where  thou  stand- 
est  is  holy  ground. 

31  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which 
is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard 
their  groaning,  and  am  come 
down  to  deliver  them.  And 
now  come,  I  will  send  thee  in- 
to Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying.  Who  made  thee 
a  ruler  and  a  judge?  the  same 
did  God  send  to  he  a  ruler  and 
a  deliverer  by  the  hand  of  the 
angel  which  appeared  to  him 
in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewed  wonders 
and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the 
wilderness  forty  vears. 

37  ^  This  is  tliaf  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 


296 


Stephen^s  apology. 


THE  ACTS, 


/ . 


Stephen's  apology. 


^-i 


St.  Stephen's  Gate,  Jerusalem. 
Acts  7.  58. 
Supposed  site  where  Stephen  was  cast  out  of  the  city, 

{From  a  Photograjih  by  the  Photochrotn  Co.,  Ltd.,  6I-G3  Ludgate  BUI,  London.) 


God  raise  up  unto  yon  of  your 
l3rethren,  like  unto  nie  ;  him 
shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with 
the  angel  which  spake  to  him 
in  the  mount  Sina,  and  ivitli 
our  fathers:  who  received  the 


lively     oracles     to    give     unto 
us  : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  w^ould 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us :  for  as 


297 


Stephen's  apologij. 


THE  ACTS,  7 


Stephen^ s  apology. 


for  this  Moses,  Avhicli  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
Ave  wot  not  what  is  become  of 
him. 

•Jil  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in 
the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host 
of  heaven:  as  it  is  written  in 
the  book  of  the  prophets,  0  ye 
house  of  Israel,  have  ye  offered 
to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
hy  the  space  of  forty  years  in 
the  wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star 
of  your  god  Remphan,  figures 
which  ye  made  to  worship 
them :  and  I  will  carry  you 
away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taber- 
nacle of  witness  in  the  wilder- 
ness, as  he  had  appointed, 
speaking  unto  Moses,  that  he 
should  make  it  according  to 
the  fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  possession  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, whom  God  drave  out  be- 
fore the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto 
the  days  of  David; 

46  Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  desired  to  find  a  ta- 
bernacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 


with  hands  ;  as  saith  the  pro- 
phet, 
4*J  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool  :  Avhat 
house  will  ye  build  me?  saith 
the  Lord :  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  ? 

51  ^  Ye  stiff  necked  and  un- 
circumcised  in  heart  and  ears, 
ye  do  alwavs  resist  the  Holv 
Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did,  so 
do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted  ? 
and  they  have  slain  them  which 
shewed  before  of  the  coming  of 
the  Just  One ;  of  whom  ye  have 
been  now  the  betrayers  and 
murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  //. 

54  \  When  they  heard  these 
things,   they    were   cut    to    the- 
heart,    and    they    gnashed    on 
him  with  tlieir  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stedfastly 
into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory 
of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  stopj-ted  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with 
one  accord, 


298 


Stephen  is 


THE  ACTS,  8. 


stoned  to  death. 


Samaria. — Acts  8.  5. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Comrnittee.) 


58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  him :  and  the  wit- 
nesses laid  down  their  clothes 
at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God.,  and  say- 
ing, Lord  Jesus,  receive  my 
spirit. 

GO  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 


CHAPTER   8. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jerusalem, 
tlw  church  being  planted  in  Samaria,  14  Peter 
and  John  come  to  confirm  and  enlarge  the 
church.  26  Philip  baptizeth  the  Ethiopian 
eunuch. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
XX.  his  death.  And  at  that 
time  there  was  a  great  perse- 
cution against  the  church  which 
was  at  Jerusalem :  and  they  were 
all  scattered  abroad  throughout 
the  regions  of  Jud^a  and  Sa- 
maria, except  the  apostles. 

2    And    devout    men    carried 


299 


Simon  the  smxerer 


THE  ACTS,  8. 


baptized  by  Philip. 


Stephen  to  his  burial,  and  made 
great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock 
of  the  church,  entering  into 
every  house,  and  haling  men 
and  women  committed  the))i  to 
prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  every 
where  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preached 
Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one 
accord  gave  heed  unto  those 
things  which  Philip  spake, 
hearing  and  seeing  the  mira- 
cles which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  that  were  possessed  ivith 
the)n :  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were  lame, 
were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime 
in  the  same  city  used  sorcery, 
and  bewitched  the  people  of 
Samaria,  giving  out  that  him- 
self was  some  great  one  : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  saying.  This  man  is 
the  great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  re- 
gard, because  that  of  long  time 
he  had  bewitched  them  with 
sorceries. 

12  But   when    they    believed 


Philip  preaching  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both 
men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  be- 
lieved also :  and  when  he  was 
baptized,  he  continued  with 
Philip,  and  wondered,  behold- 
ing the  miracles  and  signs 
which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles 
which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them :  only  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apos- 
tles' hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
given,  he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
]^ower,  that  on  whomsoever  I 
lay  hands,  he  mav  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee, 
because  thou  hast  thought  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  jmr- 
chased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 


300 


Peter's  exhortation  to 


THE  ACTS,  8. 


Simon  the  sorcerer. 


Gaza.— Acts  S.  26. 
Site  of  the  town,  with  old  olive  tree. 

(From  a  Photrx/rajjh  by  the  Palestine  ExjAoration  Fund  Committee.) 


for  thy  heart 
the    siaiit    of 


lot  in  this  matter 
is  not  right  in 
God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if 
perhaps  the  thought  of  thine 
heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou 
art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and 
i)i  the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said.  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for 


me,  that  none  of  these  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come 
upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  preached  the  gospel 
in  many  villages  of  the  Samari- 
tans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south  unto 


301 


Philip  and  the 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


Ethioinan  eunuch. 


the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is 
desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went : 
and,  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
an  eunuch  of  great  authority 
under  Candace  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge 
of  all  her  treasure,  and  had  come 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting 
in  his  chariot  read  Esaias  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thy- 
self to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Phili])  ran  thither  to 
him.^  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Under- 
standest  thou  what  thou  readest  ? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I, 
except  some  man  should  guide 
me  ?  And  he  desired  Philip 
that  he  would  come  up  and  sit 
with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  this.  He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter : 
and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before 
his  shearer,  so  opened  he  not 
his  mouth: 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away  :  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation  ?  for 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  i^ray  thee, 
of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet 
this  ?  of  himself,  or  of  some 
other  man  ? 

35  Then    Philip    opened    his 


mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
scripture,  and  preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water  :  and  the  eunuch  said. 
See,  here  is  water;  what  doth 
hinder  me  to  be  baptized  ? 

37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou 
believest  with  all  thine  heart, 
thou  mayest.  And  he  answered 
and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch ; 
and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip, 
that  the  eunuch  saw  him  no 
more :  and  he  went  on  his  way 
rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at 
Azotus :  and  passing  through 
he  preached  in  all  the  cities,  till 
he  came  to  Caesarea. 

CHAPTER  9. 

1  Saul,  going  toimrds  Damascus,  4  is  stricken 
(lovn  to  tlie  earth,  10  is  called  to  the  apostle- 
ship,  18  and  is  baptized  h\i  Ananias.  20 
Be  preacheth  Christ  boldly.  31  Peter  healeth 
j^neas,  3(i  and  restoreth  Tabitha  to  life. 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
J\-  threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the 
Lord,  went  unto  the  high  yiriest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters 
to  Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this 
way,  whether  they  were  men 


302 


The 


conversion 


or  women,  he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  Jerusalem. 
3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he 
came  near  Damascus :  and  sud- 
denly there  shined  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven : 


THE  ACTS,  9.  of  Said. 

it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  a- 
gainst  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  treml^ling  and  aston- 
ished said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do  ?  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him.  Arise,  and  go 


EuiNs  OF  AzoTUS  (Ashdod). — Acts  8.  40. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz.) 


4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest  thou  me  ? 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou. 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou   persecutest : 


into  the   city,   and    it   shall   be 
told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  jour- 
neyed with  him  stood  speech- 
less, hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing 
no  man. 

8  And    Saul   arose   from   the 


303 


TTie  conversion 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


of  Saul. 


'    4*- 


Gate  by  which  Pattl  kntereh  Damascxts.— Acts  9.  8. 
[From  a  Photograjth  !>//  flic  Photachrnm  Co.,  Ltd.,  oz-C'l  f.ndgate  Bill,  London.) 

earth;  and  when  his  eyes  were    they  led  liini  ])y  tlio  hand,  and 
opened,  he  saw  no  man  :  but    brouKht  him  into  Damascus. 

304 


Saul  is  called 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


to  the  apostleship. 


Damascus. — Acts  9.  22. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfit.s.) 


9  And  he  was  three  days  with- 
out sight,  and  neither  did  eat 
nor  drink. 

10  If  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple    at    Damascus,   named 


19—20. 


Ananias  ;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said,  Behokl,  I  cun  lierc.  Lord. 
11  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him.   Arise,   and   go    into   the 


305 


Ananias  is 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


sent  to  Saul. 


street  which  is  called  Straight, 
and  enquire  in  the  house  of 
Judas  for  o?ie  called  Saul,  of 
Tarsus :  for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision 
a  man  named  Ananias  coming 
in,  and  putting  his  hand  on 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his 
sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many 
of  this  man,  how  much  evil 
he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  at 
Jerusalem : 

11  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind 
all  that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto 
him.  Go  thv  wav :  for  he  is  a 
chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear 
my  name  before  the  Gentiles, 
and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel : 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house ;  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  pven 
Jesus,  that  appeared  unto  thee 
in  the  way  as  thou  earnest,  hath 
sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive thv  sight,  and  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales:  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 


meat,  he  was  strengthened. 
Then  was  Satil  certain  days 
with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that 
he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said  ;  Is  not  this 
he  that  destroyed  them  which 
called  on  this  name  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  came  hither  for  that  in- 
tent, that  he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  the  chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the 
more  in  strength,  and  con- 
founded the  Jews  which  dwelt 
at  Damascus,  proving  that  this 
is  very  Christ. 

23  %  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 
counsel  to  kill  him  : 

21  But  their  laying  await  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  day  and 
night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took 
him  by  night,  and  let  Jiim 
down  by  the  wall  in  a  l^asket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to 
join  himself  to  the  disciples: 
but  they  were  all  afraid  of  him, 
and  believed  not  that  he  was  a 
disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him, 
and  brought  Jiit)}  to  the  apos- 
tles, and  declared  unto  them 
how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way.  and  that  he  had  s|io- 
ken  to  him,   and   how   he  had 


.SOG 


o 

< 

< 

1 

s. 

!^ 

73 
13 

O 

=? 

a. 

rt 
<! 

e 

H 

■s 

A 


Saul  preacheth  Christ. 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


Peter  healeth  j^neas. 


preached   boldly   at   Damascus 
in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them 
coming  in  and  going  out  at 
Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
disputed  against  the  Grecians: 
but  they  went  about  to  slay  him. 


of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  w^ere  multi- 
plied. 

32  '^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all 
quarters.,  he  came  down  also 
to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 
Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer- 


iiUI.NS    AT    LVDDA.     -Acts  9.   o2. 
(From  a  Photograjjh  by  the  Photuchrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  CI-G3  Lu<li/ate  II lU,  London.) 


30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down 
to  Ca3sarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judaea  and  Gali- 
lee and  Samaria,  and  were  edi- 
fied;  and  walking  in  the  fear 


tain  man  named  ^Eneas,  which 
had  kei)t  his  bed  eight  years, 
and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
^]neas,  Jesus  Christ  maketli 
thee  whole  :  ari.se,  and  make 
thy  bed.  And  he  arose  im- 
mediately. 


808 


Peter  restoreth 


THE  ACTS,  0. 


Tahitha  to  life. 


...^m^fa   ' 


f 

}  I 

■EC 


7i"'r 


s 


.*» 


'-    js^M. 


.#• 


'"'"^^^'^''^vz^,^   ■''****^*StT(p-% 


-J 


JoPPA. — Acts  9.  36. 
{From  a  Photograjih  hy  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  61-63  Ludgatc  UiU,  London.) 


35  And  all  that  clAvelt  at  Lyclda 
and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  1[  Now  thei'e  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain  disciple  named  Ta- 
bitha,  which  by  interpretation 
is  called  Dorcas  :  this  woman 
was  full  of  good  works  and 
almsdeeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days, that  she  was  sick, and  died: 
whom  when  they  had  washed, 
they  laid  her  in  an  upper  cham- 
ber. 


38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
Avas  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  dis- 
ciples had  heard  that  Peter  was 
there,  they  sent  unto  him  two 
men, desiring  liim  that  he  would 
not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber  :  and  all  the  widows 
stood  by  him  weeping,  and 
shewing  the  coats  and  garments 
which  Dorcas  made,  while  she 
w^as  with  them. 


309 


Cornelius  sendeth 


THE  ACTS,   10. 


for  Peter. 


40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed ; 
and  turning  him  to  the  body 
said,  Tabitha,  arise.  And  she 
opened  her  eyes  :  and  when 
she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up,  and  when 
he  had  called  the  saints  and 
widows,  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Joppa ;  and  many  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAPTER   10. 

1  Cornelius  sendeth  for  Peter :  11  vho  by  a  vision 
15,  20  is  taught  not  to  despise  the  Gentiles.  34 
As  he  vreacheth,  44  the  Hohj  Ghost  descendeth. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
Caesarea  called  Cornelius,  a 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
Italian  bcuid., 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  al- 
way. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day 
an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to 
him,  and  saying  unto  him, 
Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said,  What 
is  it.  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thy  prayers  and  thine 
alms  are  come  up  for  a  memo- 
rial l3efore  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 


and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the 
sea  side  :  he  shall  tell  thee  what 
thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  iVnd  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  de- 
parted, he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  de- 
vout soldier  of  them  that  waited 
on  him  continually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared 
all  these  things  unto  them,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  ][  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went 
up  upon  the  housetop  to  pray 
about  the  sixth  hour: 

10  And  he  became  very  hun- 
gry, and  would  have  eaten :  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  a  certain  vessel  descend- 
ing unto  him,  as  it  had  been 
a  great  sheet  knit  at  the  four 
corners,  and  let  down  to  the 
earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner 
of  fourf ooted  l:)easts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  ]:>easts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him.  Rise,  Peter;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so. 
Lord  ;  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or 
unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  sjjake  unto 


310 


Peter^s  heavenly  vision. 

him  again  the  second  time. 
What  God  hatli  cleansed,  tJiaf 
call  not  thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice :  and 
the  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted 


THE  ACTS,    10.  Peter's  heavenly  vision. 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whe- 
ther Simon,  which  was  sur- 
named  Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

11)  r  ^Yhile  Peter  thought  on 
the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  three  men  seek 
thee. 


E,UIN.S   OF    THE    Cas>TLE,    C.ESAREA. — ActS  lU.   1. 
{From  a  Photojraph  by  Thevoz.) 


in  himself  what  this  vision 
which  he  had  seen  should  mean, 
behold,  the  men  which  were 
sent  from  Cornelius  had  made 
enquiry  for  Simon's  house, 
and  stood  before  the  gate, 


20  Arise  therefore,  and  get 
thee  down,  and  go  with  them, 
doubting  nothing  :  for  I  have 
sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to 
the  men  which  were  sent  unto 


311 


Peter  goeth 


THE  ACTS,   10. 


to  Casarea. 


him  from  Cornelius;  and  said, 
Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye 
seek :  what  is  the  cause  where- 
fore ye  are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius 
the  centurion,  a  just  man,  and 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  of 
good  report  among  all  the  na- 
tion of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
from  God  by  an  holy  angel  to 
send  for  thee  into  his  house, 
and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 


down    at    his    feet,    and    wor- 
shipped Jii)n. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up, 
saying.  Stand  up ;  I  myself  also 
am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many 
that  were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  how^  that  it  is  an  unlaw- 
ful thing  for  a  man  that  is  a 
Jew  to  keep  company,  or  come 


CASAREA.— Acts  10.  24. 

{From  a  Photoyrajih  by  the  Palestine  Exjiloration  Fund  Committee.) 


23  Then  called  he  them  in, 
and  lodged  the)n.  And  on 
the  morrow  Peter  went  away 
with  them,  and  certain  breth- 
ren from  Joppa  accompanied 
him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Ca3sarea.  And 
Cornelius  waited  for  them,  and 
had  called  together  his  kins- 
men and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  Avas  coming 
in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 


unto  one  of  another  nation ; 
but  God  hath  shewed  me  that 
I  should  not  call  any  man  com- 
mon or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  loito  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as 
I  was  sent  for :  I  ask  therefore 
for  what  intent  ye  have  sent 
for  me  ? 

80  And 
days  ago 
this   hour 


Cornelius  said.  Four 
I    was  fasting   until 
;    and   at   the    ninth 
hour   I    prayed  in   my   house, 


312 


Peter  preacheth 


THE  ACTS,  10. 


Christ  to  Gornelhis. 


and,  behold,  a  man   stood  be- 
fore me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa, 
and  call  hither  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter;  he  is  lodged 
in  the  house  of  one  Simon  a 
tanner  by  the  sea  side  :  who, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  speak 
unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I 
sent  to  thee ;  and  thou  hast  well 
done  that  thou  art  come.  Now 
therefore  are  Ave  all  here  pre- 
sent before  God,  to  hear  all 
things  that  are  commanded  thee 
of  God. 

34  ][  Then  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  re- 
specter of  persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he 
that  feareth  him,  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  accepted  with 
him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ: 
(he  is  Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  /  say^  ye  know, 
which  was  published  through- 
out all  Judaea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which 
John  preached; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  with  power  :  who  went 
about  doing  good,  and  healing 


all  that  were  oppressed  of  the 
devil ;  for  God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of 
all  things  wdiich  he  did  both  in 
the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in 
Jerusalem ;  wdiom  they  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before 
of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat 
and  drink  with  him  after  he 
rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was 
ordained  of  God  to  he  the  Judge 
of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him 
shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  ^  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  all  them  which  heard 
the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumci- 
sion which  believed  were  aston- 
ished, as  many  as  came  with 
Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gen- 
tiles also  was  poured  out  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  bap- 
tized, which  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he  commanded  them 


313 


Peter  defendeth  his 


THE  ACTS,   11.       preaching  to  the  Gentiles. 


to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER   11. 

1  Peter,  accused  for  going  to  the  Gentiles,  5  mak- 
eth  his  defence.  li>  The  gospel  being  spread 
into  Phenice,  Cyprus,  and  Aniioch,  Barnabas 
is  sent  to  confirm  them.  2G  The  disciples  first 
called  Christians.  27  They  relieve  the  brethren 
in  Judcea. 

A  XD  the  apostles  and  brethren 
XX  that  were  in  Judaea  heard 
that  the  Gentiles  had  also  re- 
ceived the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come 
up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were 
of  the  circumcision  contended 
with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  Aventest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  tJie 
matter  from  the  beginning,  and 
expounded  it  by  order  unto 
them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying  :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw 
a  vision,  A  certain  vessel  de- 
scend, as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners ;  and  it  came  even 
to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  consid- 
ered, and  saw  fourfooted  beasts 
of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts, 
and  creeping  things,  and  fowls 
of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me,  Arise,  Peter ;  slay  and 
eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord :  for 


nothing  common  or  unclean 
hath  at  any  time  entered  into 
my  mouth. 

0  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven,  AYhat  God 
hath  cleansed,  tJiat  call  not 
thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times:  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I 
was,  sent  from  Ca^sarea  unto 
me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover  these  six  brethren 
accompanied  me,  and  we  en- 
tered into  the  man's  house : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him, 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call 
for  Simon,  whose  surname  is 
Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
wiiereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak, 
the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them, 
as  on  us  at  the  beginning. 

1(]  Then  remembered  I  the 
w^ord  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said,  John  indeed  baptized  with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17    Forasmuch   then    as    God 

gave  them  the  lik(^  gift  as  he 

did  unto  us,  who  l)elieved  on 

I  the  Lord  Jesus    Christ ;    what 


314 


(M 

(M 


z 


The  gospel  preached 


THE  ACTS,  11. 


at  Antioch. 


was  I,  that  I  could  withstand 
God? 

18  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then 
hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  ^  Now  they  which  were 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  perse- 
cution that  arose  about  Stephen 
travelled  as  far  as  Phenice,  and 
Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  preaching 
the  w^ord  to  none  but  unto  the 
Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  w^ere  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which, 
when  they  were  come  to  An- 
tioch, spake  unto  the  Grecians, 
preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them  :  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  1[  Then  tidings  of  these  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem  :  and 
they  sent  forth  Barnabas,  that 
he  should  go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all, 
that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
w^ould  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of 
faith  :  and  much  i)eoi)le  was 
added  unto  the  Loi'd. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  seek  8aul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him  unto  An- 


tioch. And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
a  whole  year  they  assembled 
themselves  with  the  church, 
and  taught  much  people.  And 
the  disciples  were  called  Chris- 
tians first  in  Antioch. 

27  ^  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch.  *- 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  sig- 
nified by  the  Spirit  that  there 
should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world :  wdiich  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
Caesar. 


Head  of  Claudius  Csesar.  Head  of  Bntnnnicus. 


y 


Head  of  Claudius.  Bust  of  Nero. 

Coins  of  Claudius  C.a:sAB.— Acts  11.  28. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  relief  unto 
the  brethren  which  dwelt  in 
Judaea: 

))()  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands 
of  IWnabas  and  Saul. 


.SI  6 


Peter's  imprisonment, 


THE  ACTS,  12. 


and  deliverance. 


CHAPTER  12. 

1  King  Herod  killeth  James,  and  imprisoneth 
Peter:  7  whom  aii  angel  deliver eth.  20  Herod 
is  stricken  by  an  angel,  and  dieth  miserably. 
24  After  his  death,  the  word  of  God  prospereih. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod 
the  king  stretched  forth 
his  hands  to  vex  certain  of  the 
church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  bro- 
ther of  John  with  the  sword. 


Coin  of  Herod  Agrippa  I.— Acts  12.  1. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further 
to  take  Peter  also.  (Then  were 
the  days  of  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  appre- 
hended him,  he  put  him  in 
prison,  and  delivered  him  to 
four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to 
keep  him;  intending  after  Easter 
to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison  :  l:)ut  |)rayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  of  the  church 
unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same 
night  Peter  was  sleeping  he- 
tween  two  soldiers,  bound  with 
two  chains  :  and  the  keepers 
before  the  door  kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a 
light  shined  in  the  prison :  and 


he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
raised  him  up,  saying,  Arise  up 
quickly.  And  his  chains  fell 
off  from  liis  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals.  And  so  he  did.  And 
he  saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy 
garment  about  thee,  and  fol- 
low^ me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  fol- 
lowed him;  and  wist  not  that 
it  was  true  which  was  done  by 
the  angel ;  but  thought  he  saw 
a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the 
first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  unto  the  city  ;  which 
opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac- 
cord :  and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street ; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  departed 
from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said.  Now  I  know 
of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  his  angel,  and  hath  deliv- 
ered me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herod,  and  fr(fm  all  the  expec- 
tation of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered 
tlie  thing,  he  came  to  the  house 
of  Mary  the  mother  of  John, 
whose  surname  was  Mark; 
where  many  were  gathered  to- 
gether praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at 
the  door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel 
came  to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 


317 


Peter  s  deliverance. 


THE  ACTS,   13.         Herod's  miserable  death. 


voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate 
for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told 
how  Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her. 
Thou  art  mad.  But  she  con- 
stantly affirmed  that  it  was  even 
so.  Then  said  they.  It  is  his 
angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had  opened 
the  doo}\2ind  saw  him,  they  were 
astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold 
their  peace,  declared  unto  them 
how  the  Lord  had  brought  him 
out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said, 
Goshewthese  things  unto  James, 
and  to  the  brethren.  And  he 
departed,  and  went  into  another 
place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  Avas  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among 
the  soldiers,  what  was  become 
of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not, 
he  examined  the  keepers,  and 
commanded  that  they  should 
be  put  to  death.  And  he  went 
down  from  Judaea  to  Caesarea, 
and  fJiere  abode. 

20  ^  And  Herod  was  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon  :  but  they  came  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and,  having 
made  Blastus  the  king's  cham- 
berlain their  friend,  <lesired 
peace ;  because  their  country 
was  nourished  by  the  king's 
country. 


21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod, 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat 
upon  his  throne,  and  made  an 
oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
saying,  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god, 
and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory  :  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost. 

24  If  But  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  fulfilled  tJteir  minis- 
try, and  took  with  them  John, 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  13. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  go  to  the  Gentiles.  7  Of 
Sergius  Paulus  and  Elymas.  14  Paid  preach- 
eth  at  Antioch,  that  Jesua  is  Christ.  42  The 
Gentiles  believe:  45  but  the  Jews  gainsay  and 
blaspheme. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church 
that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers:  as  Bar- 
nabas, and  Simeon  that  was 
called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Gy- 
rene, and  Manaen,  which  had 
been  brought  u]3  with  Herod 
the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministei'ed  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said.  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  i:)rayed,  and  laid  tJieir  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  t/ieni  away. 

4  K  So  they,  being  sent  forth 


318 


Of  Sergins  Panlus 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


and  Elymas. 


Larnaca  (Ancient  Salamis),  Cyprus.— Acts  13.  5. 

{From  ci  I'liotojraph  by  Thevoz.) 


by  the  Holy  Ghost,  departed 
unto  Seleucia ;  and  from  thence 
they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sala- 
mis, they  preached  the  word  of 
God  in  the  synagogues  of  the 
Jew^s:  and  they  had  also  John 
to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer, 
a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  ivas  Bar-jesus: 


7  Which  w^as  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulus, 
a  prudent  man ;  who  called  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpreta- 
tion) withstood  them,  seeking 
to  turn  away  the  deputy  from 
the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on  him, 


.SI  9 


Of  Sergius  Pavlus 

10  And  said,  0  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty  and  all  mischief,  thou  child 
of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not 
cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways 
of  the  Lord  ? 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


and  Elynnas. 


went  about  seeking  some  to  lead 
him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  doctrine 
of  the  Lord. 


Paphos.— Acts  13.  6. 

(From  n  Photograph  bij  Bonkils.) 


11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  /.s-  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.  And  im- 
mediately there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness  :   and  he 


13  Now  when  Paul  and  his 
company  loosed  from  Paphos, 
they  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphy- 
lia  :  and  John  departing  from 
them  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  ^  But  when  they  departed 


320 


Paul  preacheth  at 


THE  ACTS,   13. 


Antioch  in  Pisidia, 


from  Perga,  they  came  to  An- 
tioch in  Pisidia,  and  went  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of 
the  hiAV  and  the  prophets  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent 
unto  them,  saying.  Ye  men  and 
brethren,  if  ve  have  anv  word 
of  exhortation  for  the  people, 
say  on. 

l(j  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  Jiis  hand  said, 


Chanaan,  he  divided  their  land 
to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unto 
t  lie  in  judges  al^out  the  space  of 
four  hundred  and  fifty  j'ears, 
until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired 
a  king :  and  God  gave  unto 
them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a 
man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
by  the  si^ace  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them 


Perga  jn  Pamphylia.  — Acts  13.  13. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God.  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  with  an  high  arm 
brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  manners 
in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven   nations   in    the    land   of 


David  to  be  their  king ;  to  wdiom 
also  he  gave  testimony,  and  said, 
I  have  found  David  the  son  of 
Jesse,  a  man  after  mine  own 
heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all  vay 
will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God 
according  to  Tiis  promise  raised 
unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus  : 

24  When  John  had  first  preached 
before  his  coming  the  baptism 
of  repentance  to  all  the  people 
of  Israel. 


19—21. 


321 


Paul  preacheth  at 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


Antioch  in  Pisidia. 


25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said,  Whom  think  ye 
that  I  am?  I  am  not  he.  But, 
behold,  there  cometli  one  after 
me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I 
am  not  Avorthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children 
of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and 
whosoever  among  you  feareth 
God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  j^et  the 
voices  of  the  prophets  which 
are  read  every  sabbath  day,  they 
have  fulfilled  the?n  in  condemn- 
ing Ju')]}. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  de- 
sired they  Pilate  that  he  should 
be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  ful- 
filled all  that  was  written  of 
him,  they  took  him  down  from 
the  tree,  and  laid  hini  in  a  se- 
pulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead  : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many 
days  of  them  which  came  up 
with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jeru- 
salem, who  are  his  witnesses 
unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you 
glad  tidings,  how  that  the  pro- 
mise which  was  made  unto  the 
fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that 
he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again ; 


as  it  is  also  written  in  the  se- 
cond psalm.  Thou  art  my  Son, 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
}iow  no  more  to  return  to  cor- 
ruption, he  said  on  this  wise,  I 
will  give  you  the  sure  mercies 
of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  psalm.  Thou  shalt  not 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  men  and  brethren, 
that  through  this  man  is  jireach- 
ed  unto  you  the  forgiveness  of 
sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  ye  could  not  be 
justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish :  for  I  work 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  be- 
lieve, though  a  man  declare  it 
unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were 
gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the 
Gentiles    besought    that    tliese 


322 


The  Jews  blaspheme. 


THE  ACTS,  14. 


Persecution  at  Iconium. 


words   might   be    preached    to 
them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congrega- 
tion was  brolcen  up,  many  of 
tlie  Jews  and  religious  prose- 
lytes followed  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas: who,  speaking  to  them, 
persuaded  them  to  continue  in 
the  grace  of  God. 

44  1[  And  the  next  sal^bath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against 
those  things  which  were  spo- 
ken by  Paul,  contradicting  and 
blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said.  It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken 
to  you :  but  seeing  ye  put  it 
from  you,  and  judge  yourselves 
unw^orthy  of  everlasting  life,  lo, 
we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  say'DUf,  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  shouldest  be  for  salva- 
tion unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord ; 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all 
the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  w^omen. 


and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
and  raised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  ex- 
pelled them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  oft'  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  il\Q  disciples  were  fill- 
ed with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAPTER  14. 

1  Pa%il  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from  Ico- 
nium. 8  At  Lystra  Paul  healeih  a  cripple. 
19  Paul  is  stoned.    21  Tliey  return  to  Antioch. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Ico- 
XX  nium,  that  they  went  both 
together  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that 
a  great  multitude  both  of  the 
Jews  and  also  of  the  Greeks 
believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and 
made  their  minds  evil  aft'ected 
against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking  boldly  in  the 
Lord,  which  gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace, 
and  granted  signs  and  wonders 
to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the 
city  was  divided :  and  part 
held  with  the  Jews,  and  part 
with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an 
assault  made  both  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  also  of  the  Jews  with 
their  rulers,  to  use  them  de- 
spitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and 
fled    unto    Lvstra    and    Derbe, 


323 


Paul  heaieth 


cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the 
region  that  lieth  round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  ^  And  there  sat  a  certain 
man  at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his 
feet,  being  a  cripple  from  his 
mother's  Avomb,  who  never  had 
walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 


THE  ACTS,   14.  cripple  at  Lystra. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mercurius, 
because  he  was  the  chief 
speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto 
the  gates,  and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14:  WJiich  when  the  apostles, 


Derbe.— Acts  14.  6. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  Pkokessor  Ramsay. 


who  stedfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had 
faith  to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Stand  upright  on  thy  feet. 
And  he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  tlie  peoi)le  saw 
what  Paul  liad  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
are  come  down  to  us  in  the  like- 
ness of  men. 


Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of., 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 
15  And  saying.  Sirs,  why  do 
ye  these  things  ?  We  also  are 
men  of  like  passions  with  you, 
and  preach  unto  you  that  ye 
should  turn  from  these  vanities 
unto  the  living  God,  which 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are 
therein : 


324 


Paul  is  stoned. 


THE  ACTS,   14. 


Return  to  Antiocho 


16  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways. 

17  NeTertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain 
from  heaven,  and  fruitful  sea- 
sons, filling  our  hearts  wdth  food 
and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  peo- 


21  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  taught  many,  they  returned 
again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium, 
and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them 
to  continue  in  the  faith,  and 
that  we  must  through  much 
tribulation  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 


Attalia.— Acts  14.  2.5. 
{From  a  Phot  off  rajA.) 


pie.   that    they   had   not    done 
sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  %  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  Antioch 
and  Iconium.  ^^'h()  persuaded 
the  people,  and,  having  stoned 
Paul,  drew  hii))  out  of  the 
city,  supposing  he  had  been 
dead. 

20  How^beit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city  :  and 
the  next  day  he  departed  w^th 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 


23  And  when  they  had  or- 
dained them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with 
fasting,  they  commended  them 
to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  be- 
lieved. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came 
to  Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 
dow^n  into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  An- 
tioch, from  whence   they  had 


325 


Great  dissension 


THE  ACTS,   15. 


about  circumcision. 


been  recommended  to  the  grace 
of  God  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  chm^h 
together,  they  rehearsed  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of 
faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long- 
time with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  15. 

1  Great  dissension  touching  circumcision.  6  The 
apostles  consult  ahout  it,  22  and  (/ive  their  de- 
cision.   36  Paul  and  Barnabas  part  asunder. 

A  ND  certain  men  which  came 
J-A.  down  from  Judaea  taught 
the  brethren,  atid  said.  Except 
ye  be  circumcised  after  the 
manner  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be 
saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dissen- 
sion and  disputation  with  them, 
they  determined  that  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of 
them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem 
unto  the  apostles  and  elders 
about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria, 
declaring  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles :  and  they  caused  great 
joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received 
of  the  church,  and  of  the  apostles 
and  elders,  and  they  declared  all 
things  that  God  had  done  with 
them. 


5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  which 
believed,  saying.  That  it  was 
needful  to  circumcise  them, 
and  to  command  theDi  to  keep 
the  law  of  Moses. 

6  %  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of 
this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  them,  Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a 
good  while  ago  God  made  choice 
among  us,  that  the  Gentiles  by 
my  mouth  should  hear  the  word 
of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth 
the  hearts,  bare  them  witness, 
giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  as  he  did  unto  us  ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tem]~>t 
ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which 
neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were 
able  to  bear? 

11  But  we  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Loi-d  Jesus 
Christ  we  shall  be  saved,  even 
as  thev. 

12  H*  Then  all  the  multitude 
kept  silence,  and  gave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declar- 
ing what  miracles  and  wonders 
God  had  wrought  among  the 
Gentiles  by  them. 

13  H  And  after  they  had  held 
their    peace,   James   answered, 


32G 


The  apostles  give 


THE  ACTS,  15. 


their  decision. 


saying,    Men    and   brethren, 
hearken  unto  me: 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

li)  After  this  I  will  return, 
and  will  build  again  the  taber- 
nacle of  David,  which  is  fallen 
down;  and  I  will  build  again 
the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set 
it  up: 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom 
my  name  is  called,  saith  the 
Lord,  who  doeth  all  these 
things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all 
his  works  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God  : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto 
them,  that  they  abstain  from 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from 
fornication,  and  Jror/i  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  syna- 
gogues every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  send  chosen  men 
of  their  own  company  to  An- 
tioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas : 


yiamely,  Judas  surnamed  Bar- 
sabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men 
among  the  brethren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner ;  The 
apostles  and  elders  and  bre- 
thren send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the 
Gentiles  in  Antioch  and  Syria 
and  Cilicia: 

21  Forasmuch  as  we  have 
heard,  that  certain  which  went 
out  from  us  have  troubled  yoti 
with  words,  subverting  your 
souls,  saying.  Ye  7nust  be  cir- 
cumcised, and  keep  the  law :  to 
whom  we  gave  no  such  com- 
mandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us, 
being  assembled  with  one  ac- 
cord, to  send  chosen  men  unto 
you  with  our  beloved  Barnabas 
and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  foi"  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore 
Judas  and  Silas,  who  shall  also 
tell  you  the  same  things  by 
mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden 
than  these  necessary  things  ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication :  from  which 
if  ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall 
do  well.     Fare  ye  well. 

80    So  when   they  were   dis- 


327 


Paid  and  Barnabas 


THE 


ACTS, 


missed,  they  came  to  Antioch : 
and  when  they  had  gathered 
the  multitude  together,  they 
delivered  the  epistle : 

31  Which  \\hen  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consola- 
tion. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 


35 


15.  part  asunder. 

Paul  also  and  Barnabas 
continued  in  Antioch,  teach- 
ing and  preaching  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  with  many  others 
also. 

36  1[  And  some  days  after 
Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let 
us  go  again  and  visit  our  bre- 


CrLicTAN  Gates,  near  Tarsus. — Acts  15.  41. 
With  the  road  passed  over  by  Paul. 

(From  a  Photoji-aph  by  Professor  Ramsay.) 


prophets  also  themselves,  ex- 
horted the  l)rethren  with  many 
words,  and  confirmed  tliein. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
tliere  a  space,  they  were  let  go 
in  peace  from  the  l)retliren  unto 
the  apostles. 

31  Notwithstanding  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 


thren  in  everv  citv  where  we 
have  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  CDid  see  how  thev  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  ]\hu'k. 

38  JUit  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  who  de- 
parted from  them  from   Pam- 


328 


THE  ACTS 
not    with 


Paid  passeth  through 

phylia,    and    went 
them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other:  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended 
by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace 
of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria 
and  Cilicia,  contirming  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  16. 

1  Paul  clrcnmciseih  TimotJdj.  14  He  converMli 
Lijdia,  IG  and  castdh  out  a  S))irit  of  ditinn- 
lion.  19  Paul  and  Silas  imprituned.  26  Ttie 
prison  doors  opened.  31  The  jailor  is  cou- 
rt rted,  37  and  they  are  delivered. 

ri^HEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and 
X  Lystra:  and,  behold,  a  cer- 
tain disciple  was  there,  named 
Timotheus,  the  son  of  a  certain 
woman,  which  was  a  Jewess, 
and  believed:  but  his  father 
was  a  Greek : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of 
by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him :  and  took  and 
circumcised  him  because  of  the 
Jews  which  were  in  those  quar- 
ters :  for  they  knew  all  that  his 
father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through 


16. 


divers  countries. 


5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia  and  the 
region  of  Galatia,  and  were 
forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  preach  the  Avord  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to 
Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia :  but  the  Spirit  suf- 
fered them  not. 


o»«^ 


N 


■*s«» 


«*»»_ 


'^ 


.>■'■ 


-\ 


> 


Coin  ov  BirnvNiA. — Acts  16.  7. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia 
came  down  to  Troas. 


Coin  of  Troas.— Acts  16.  8. 
With  Sminthion  temiile. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to 
Paul  in  the  night ;  There  stood 
a  man  of  Macedonia,  and  prayed 
him,    saying.    Come    over   into 


the  cities,  they  delivered  them    Macedonia,  and  help  us. 


the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that 
were  ordained  of  the  apostles 
and  elders  which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem. 


10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endeav- 
oured to  go  into  Macedonia,  as- 
suredlv  gathering  that  the  Lord 


329 


The  conversion  of  Lijdia.        THE  ACTS,   16.       Paul  and  Silas  in  prison. 


had  called  us  for  to  preach  the 
gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from 
Troas,  we  came  with  a  straight 
com^se  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
next  day  to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Phi- 
lippi,  which  is  the  chief  city 
of  that  part  of  Macedonia,  and 
a  colony :  and  we  were  in  that 
city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we 
went  out  of  the  city  by  a  river 
side,  where  prayer  was  wont  to 
be  made ;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  which 
resorted  thither. 

14  ^  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple, 
of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  which 
worshipped  God,  heard  as  : 
whose  heart  the  Lord  opened, 
that  she  attended  unto  the 
things  which  were  spoken  of 
Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought 
ws,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged 
me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord, 
come  into  my  house,  and  abide 
tJicre.  And  she  constrained 
us. 

16  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
we  went  to  prayer,  a  certain 
damsel  possessed  with  a  spirit 
of  divination  met  us,  which 
brought  her  masters  much  gain 
by  soothsaying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul 
and  us,  and  cried,  saying.  These 
men   are   the   servants   of    the 


most    high    God,   which   shew 
unto  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many 
days.  But  Paul,  being  grieved, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit, 
I  command  thee  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of 
her.  And  he  came  out  the  same 
hour. 

19  %  And  when  her  masters 
saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gains 
was  gone,  they  caught  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  drew  thein  into  the 
marketplace  unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying.  These  men, 
being  Jews,  do  exceedingly 
trouble  our  citv, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which 
are  not  la^^'ful  for.  us  to  re- 
ceive, neither  to  observe,  being 
Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose 
up  together  against  them  :  and 
the  magistrates  rent  off  their 
clothes,  and  commanded  to  beat 
tliem. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid 
many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
cast  them  into  prison,  charging 
the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely: 

24:  Who,  having  received  such 
a  charge,  thrust  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their 
feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  If  And  at  midnight  Paul 
and  Silas  prayed,  and  sang 
praises  unto  God :  and  the 
prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great   earthquake,  so   that   the 


330 


The  conversion 


THE  ACTS,  17 


of  the  jailor. 


foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken:  and  immediately  all 
the  doors  Avere  opened,  and 
every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the 
prison  aw^aking  out  of  his  sleep, 
and  seeing  the  prison  doors 
open,  he  drew  out  his  sword, 
and  would  have  killed  himself, 
supposing  that  the  prisoners 
had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no 
harm  :    for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem- 
bling, and  fell  down  before 
Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ? 

31  And  they'  said.  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
all  that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes;  and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set 
meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced, 
believing  in  God  with  all  his 
house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants, 
saying.  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the 
prison  told  this  saying  to  Paul, 


The  magistrates  have  sent  to  let 
you  go :  now  therefore  depart, 
and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them, 
They  have  beaten  us  openly 
uncondemned,  being  Romans, 
and  have  cast  us  into  prison; 
and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out 
privily  ?  nay  verilj^ ;  but  let 
them  come  themselves  and  fetch 
us  out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates:  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard 
that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  be- 
sought them,  and  brought  tJieni 
out,  and  desired  tJie))i  to  depart 
out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  tJic 
house  of  Lydia :  and  when  they 
had  seen  the  brethren,  they 
comforted  them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER   17. 

1  Paul  ineacheth  at  Thessalonica.  10  He  is 
sent  to  Berea,  and  vreacheth  there.  15  He 
Cometh  to  Athens,  and  dlsputeth,  and  preach- 
eth  the  living  God,  to  them  unknotvn.  3i  Mann 
are  converted  unto  Christ. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through    Amphipolis    and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thes- 


CoiN  OF  Thessalonica. — Acts  17.  1. 

salonica,   where    was    a    syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews  : 


331 


Tlie  envious  Jews 


THE  ACTS,   17 


2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner 
was,  Avent  in  unto  them,  and 
three  sabbath  days  reasoned 
with  them  out  of  the  scrip- 
tures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suf- 
fered, and  risen  again  from  the 
dead ;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom 
I  preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  1}elieved, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and  Si- 
las ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the 
chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  ^  But  the  Jews  which  be- 
lieved not,  moved  with  envj", 
took  unto  them  certain  lewd 
fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company,  and  set 
all  the  city  on  an  uproar,  and 
assaulted  the  house  of  Jason, 
and  sought  to  bring  them  out 
to  the  ])eople. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  cer- 
tain ])rethren  unto  the  rulers  of 
the  city,  crying,  These  that  have 
turned  the  world  upside  down 
are  come  hither  also ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cyesar,  saying  that 
there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troulded  the  people 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  of  Jason,  and  of  the 
other,  they  let  them  go. 

10  T[  And   the    brethren    im- 


raise  an  upioar. 

mediatelv  sent  awav  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  unto  Berea :  who 
coming  thither  went  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in 
that  they  received  the  word 
with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and 
searched  the  scriptures  daily, 
whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them 
l)elieved ;  also  of  honourable 
women  which  were  Greeks,  and 
of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of 
Thessalonica  had  knowledge 
that  the  word  of  God  was 
preached  of  Paul  at  Berea, 
they  came  thither  also,  and 
stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea :  but  Silas 
and  Timotheus  al)ode  there 
still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens: 
and  receiving  a  commandment 
unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  for 
to  come  to  him  with  all  speed, 
they  departed. 

16  II  Now  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  stirred  in  him,  when  he 
saw  the  city  wholly  given  to 
idolatry. 

17  Therefore  dis]")uted  he  in 
the  synagogue  with  the  Jews, 
and  with  the  devout  ])ersons, 
and  in  the  market  daily  with 
them  that  met  with  him. 


332 


Paid  preacheth 


THE  ACTS,   17. 


at  Athens. 


ATHENfti.— Acts  17.  16. 
{From  a  Photograph.) 


18  Then  certain  philosophers 
of  the  Epicureans,  and  of  tlie 
Stoicks,  encountered  him.  And 
some  said,  What  will  this  bab- 
bler say  ?  other  some,  He  seem- 
eth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange 
gods :  because  he  preached  unto 
them  Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 
^  And  they  took  him,  and 
him   unto  Areopagus, 


rought 


saying.  May  we  know  what  this 
new  doctrine,  whereof  thou 
speakest,  t's  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears  :  we 
would  know  therefore  what 
these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  which  were  there 
spent    their    time    in    nothing 


333 


Paul  preacheth 
else,  but   either 


to  tell, 
hear  some  new  thing.) 

22  1[  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and  said, 
Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive 
that  in  all  things  ye  are  too 
superstitious. 


THE  ACTS,  17. 
or   to 


at  Athens. 

24:  God  that  made  the  world 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing 
that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dw^elleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands  ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  need- 


Mars 


Hill  oi;  Am^opagus,  Athens.— Acts  17.  19,  22. 


{From  a  Photograph. 

23  For  as  I  passed  l)y,  and  be- 
held your  devotions,  I  found 
an  altar  with  this  inscription, 
TO  TPIE  UNKNOWN  GOD. 
W]  10111  therefore  ye  ignorant!  y 
worship,  him  declare  I  unto 
you. 


ed  any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth 
to  all  life,  and  lireath,  and  all 
things ; 

2()  And  hath  made  of  one 
blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to 
dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  determined  the 


3,34 


Paul  preacheth 


THE  ACTS,   17. 


at  Athens. 


Athens. 

{From  a  Photofjraph  by  Bonfils.) 


times  before  appointed,  and  the 
bounds  of  their  habitation ; 

27  That  they  shoukl  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one 
of  us : 

28  For  in  him  Ave  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being  ;  as 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets 
have  said.  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  the  Godhead 
is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 


stone,  graven  by  art  and  man's 
device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at ;  but  now 
commandeth  all  men  every 
where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed 
a  day,  in  the  which  he  will 
judge  the  world  in  righteous- 
ness by  that  man  whom  he 
hath  ordained ;  tvhereofhe  hath 
given  assurance  unto  all  men, 
in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

32  1[  And  when  they  heard 
of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 


335 


Paul  preacheth 

some  mocked :  and  others  said, 
We  will  hear  thee  again  of  this 
matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  a- 
mong  them. 

34  Ho^Ybeit  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed :  a- 
mong  the  which  teas  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman 
named  Damaris,and  others  with 
them. 

CHAPTER  18. 

3  Paul  lahoureth  iv'ith  his  hancU,  and  preacheth 
at  Corinth.  9  The  Lord  cncourageth  him  in  a 
vision.  12  He  is  accused  he/ore  Gallio,  hut  is 
dismissed.  24  Apollos  2)reach€th  Christ  with 
great  efficacy. 

AFTER  these  things  Paul 
jLX.  departed  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth; 


THE  ACTS,   18. 


DlDRACHMA   OF    CORINTII    (AtTIC    TaLENt). 

Head  of  Minerva,  and  Pegasus. 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew 
named  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  fi'om  Italy,  with 
his  wife  Priscilla ;  (because  that 
Claudius  had  commanded  all 
Jews  to  depart  from  Rome  :) 
and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  al)ode  vs^ith  them, 
and  wrought :  for  by  their  oc- 
cupation tliey  were  tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the 
synagogue   every   sabbath,  and 


at  Corinth. 
and    the 


persuaded   the    Jews 
Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timo- 
theus  were  come  from    Mace- 


CoiN  OF  Macedonia. — Acts  IS.  5. 

donia,  Paul  was  pressed  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews 
that  Jesus  ivas  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed 
themselves,  and  blasphemed, 
he  shook  liis  raiment,  and  said 
unto  them.  Your  blood  he  upon 
your  own  heads  ;  I  am  clean  : 
from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

7  ^  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  entered  into  a  certain  man's 
house,  named  Justus,  one  that 
w^orshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  l^ielieved  on 
the  I^ord  with  all  his  house ;  and 
many  of  the  Corinthians  hear- 
ing believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not 
tliy  peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and 
no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt 
Uiee:  for  I  have  much  people 
in  this  city. 


33G 


Paul  and  Gallio. 


THE  ACTS,   18. 


Aquila  and  Priscilla. 


11  And  he  continued  IJief^e  a 
5'ear  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  ^  And  when  Gallio  Avas 
the  deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jcays 
made  insurrection  with  one  ac- 
cord against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  judgment  seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  per- 
suadeth  men  to  worship  God 
contrary  to  the  law. 

11  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were 


18  H  And  Paul  after  this  tar- 
ried ther^e  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the  bre- 
thren, and  sailed  thence  into 
Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  Aquila  ;  having  shorn  Jiis 
head  in  Cenchrea:  for  he  had 
a  vo^^^ 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  there  :  but  he 
himself  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  reasoned  with  the 
Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 


Colonial  Coin  of  Corinth. 
With  head  of  Antoninus  Pius  and  port  of  Cenchrea. 


a  matter  of  wrong  or  wicked 
lewdness,  0  ye  Jews,  reason 
would  that  I  should  bear  wdth 
you: 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  of  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it;  for  I  will  be 
no  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  him  before 
the  judgment  seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

19-22.  33 


tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he 
consented  not; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell, 
saying,  I  must  by  all  means 
keep  this  feast  that  cometh  in 
Jerusalem:  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  you,  if  God  will. 
And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed 
at  Csesarea,  and  gone  up,  and 
saluted  the  church,  he  went 
down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent 
some  time  there^  he  departed, 
and  went  over  all  the  country 


Paul  i^reacheih 


THE  ACTS,   19. 


at  Ejjhesus. 


of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order, 
strengthening  all  the  disciples. 

24  ^  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an 
eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in 
the  scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being 
fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake 
and  taught  diligently  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  knowing  only  the 
baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue :  whom 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had 
heard,  they  took  him  unto  the)n, 
and  expounded  unto  him  the 
way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed 
to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren 
wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples 
to  receive  him:  who,  when  he 
was  come,  helped  them  much 
which  had  believed  through 
grace : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  publickly, 
shewing  by  the  scriptures  that 
Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAPTER  19. 

6  The  Holij  Ghost  is  given  by  PauVs  hands.  0 
The  Jews  believe  not.  24  An  uproar  is  raised 
arjainst  Paid. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
-i\.  while  Apollos  was  at  Cor- 
inth, Paul  havingpassed  through 
the  upper  coasts  came  to  Ephe- 
sus :  and  finding  certain  dis- 
ciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 


ye  believed  ?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  ^Ye  have  not  so  much 
as  heard  whether  there  be  anv 
Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized? 
And  they  said,  Lnto  John's 
baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance, saying  unto  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  should  believe  on 
him  which  should  come  after 
him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  Jiis 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and  pro- 
phesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disputing 
and  persuading  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  but  spake 
evil  of  that  way  befoi-e  the  mul- 
titude, he  dejiarted  from  them, 
and  separated  the  discii)les,  dis- 
puting daily  in  the  school  of  one 
Tyrannus. 

iO  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years  ;  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  tlie  Lord  Jesus, 
l)oth  Jews  and  Greeks. 


338 


Concerning  ihe 


THE  ACTS,   19. 


Jerinsh  exorcists. 


^sluili    ~„^Tl.''*?a-.»>*^»i'r 


KuiNS  OF  Aqueduct,  Ephesus. — Acts  19.  1. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz.) 


11  And  God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs or  aprons,  and  the  dis- 
eases departed  from  them,  and 
the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  ^  Then  certain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which 
had  evil  spirits  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  saying.  We  ad- 
jure you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preacheth. 


14  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief 
of  the  priests,  Avhich  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  an- 
swered and  said,  Jesus  I  know, 
and  Paul  I  know ;  but  who  are 
ye? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  pre- 
vailed against  them,  so  that  they 
fled  out  of  that  house  naked 
and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all 


339 


Demetrius  rcdseth  an 


THE  ACTS,   10. 


nproar  against  Paul, 


the  Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwell- 
ing at  Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell 
on  them  all,  and  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  w^as  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  shewed 
their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  wdiich 
used  curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,  and  l^urned 
them  before  all  men  :  and  they 
counted  the  price  of  them,  and 
found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of 
silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  w^ord 
of  God  and  prevailed. 

21  1[  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the 
spirit,  wdien  he  had  passed 
through  Macedonia  and  Achaia, 
to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying.  After 
I  have  been  there,  I  must  also 
see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered 
unto  him,  Timotheus  and  Eras- 
tus  ;  but  he  himself  stayed  in 
Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  that 
way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silversmith,  which 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the 
craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
]:)ation,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  bv  this  craft  we  have  our 
wealth. 


26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying  that 
they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made 
wdth  hands: 


Temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus. 

Acts  19.  24. 

From  a  Eoman  coin. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our 
craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at 
nought;  but  also  that  the  tem- 
ple of  the  great  goddess  Diana 
should  be  despised,  and  her 
magnificence  should  be  de- 
stroyed, whom  all  Asia  and  the 
world  wor^hippeth. 

^"^  xAnd  when  they  heard  these 
sriij  i  H  f/s, they  were  full  of  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying.  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  E])hesians. 

20  And  the  whole  city  was 
filled  with  confusion :  and  hav- 
ing caught  Gains  and  Aristar- 
chus,  nu^n  of  Macedonia,  Paul's 
comi)anions     in     travel,     they 


340 


Demetrius  raiseth  an 


THE  ACTS,   19. 


uproar  against  Paul. 


rushed  with  one  accord  into 
the  theatre. 

30  And  ^Yhen  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  people,  the 
disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31-  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  ^Yhich  were  his  friends, 
sent   unto   him,   desiring    Jii//i 


Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand,  and  would  have  made  his 
defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that 
he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours 
cried  out.  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 


Ruixs  OF  Theatke,  Ephesus.— Acts  19.  31. 


that  he  would  not  adventure 
himself  into  the  theatre. 

3.2  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another  :  for 
the  assembly  was  confused ;  and 
the  more  part  knew  not  where- 
fore they  were  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting    him     forward.      And 


35  And  when  the  townclerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  he 
said,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what 
man  is  there  that  knoweth  not 
how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephe- 
sians is  a  worshipper  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the 
image  which  fell  down  from 
Jupiter  ? 

3G     Seeing    then    that    these 


341 


The  people  appeased  THE 

things  cannot  be  spoken  against, 
ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
nothing  rashly. 


< — ' 

tfigi^' 

ItM^ 

1 

Image  of  Artemis,  or  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. — Acts  19.  35. 


Now  in  the  Museum  at  Naples. 

37  For  YQ  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet 
bhisphemers  of  your  god- 
dess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius, 
and  the  craftsmen  which  are 
with  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  law  is  open,  and 
there  are  deputies :  let  them 
implead  one  another. 

3'J  But  if  ye  encjuire  any  thing 
concerning    other    matters,    it 


ACTS,   20.  hij  the  toivnclerh 

shall  be  determined  in  a  law- 
ful assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause 
whereby  w^e  may  give  an"  ac- 
count of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  dismissed  the  as- 
sembly. 

''  CHAPTER  20. 

1  Paul  (jocth  to  Macedonia:  7  celebrateth  the 
Lord's  supper,  and  preacheih.  10  Eutychus  is 
restored  to  life.  17  Paul's  charge  to  the  elders 
of  Ephesus. 

ND    after    the    uproar    was 

ceased,  Paul    called    unto 

Jiiin  the  disciples,  and  embraced 

fhem,  and  departed   for  to  go 

into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three 
months.  And  when  the  Jews 
laid  wait  for  him,  as  he  was 
about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he  pur- 
posed to  return  through  Mace- 
donia^. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 


A 


\ 


Coin  ok  Tkoas.— Acts  20.  5. 

AVith  Snniitliiou  temple  and  statue  of 

ApuUo  Smintheus. 


342 


Evtychus  is 

into  Asia  Sopater  of  Berea;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristar- 
chus  and  Secundus ;  and  Gains 
of  Derbe,  and  Timotliens;  and 
of  Asia,  Tychicns  and  Trophi- 
mus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried 
for  us  at  Troas. 


■r"-'- 


THE  ACTS,   20.  restored  to  life. 

long  preaching,  he  sunk  down 
with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
the  third  loft,  and  was  taken 
up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him 
said.  Trouble  not  yourselves ; 
for  his  life  is  in  him. 


X- 


COIN    OF   MlTYLENE   AND   PfiRGAMOS.— ActS  20.  14. 

The  Tyche  of  Mitylene,  with  turreted  head-dress. 


6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days  ; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  daij  of 
the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread, 
Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready 
to  depart  on  the  morrow  ;  and 
continued  his  speech  until  mid- 
night. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window 
a  certain  young  man  named 
Eutychus,  being  fallen  into  a 
deep  sleep  :   and  as  Paul  was 


11  When  he  therefore  was 
come  up  again,  and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a 
long  while,  even  till  break  of 
day,  so  he  departed. 

12  xA.nd  they  brought  the 
young  man  alive,  and  were  not 
a  little  comforted. 

13  ^  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul : 
for  so  had  he  appointed,  mind- 
ing himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  iVnd  when  he  met  with  us 
at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  ckii/  over  against 
Chios ;    and  the  next  dai/  we 


343 


PauVs  charge  to  the 


THE  ACTS,  20. 


elders  of  Ephesus. 


arrived  at  Sanios,  and  tarried 
at  Trogyllium ;  and  tlie  next 
day  ^Ye  came  to  Miletus. 


Copper  Coin  of  Chios.— Acts  20.  15. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined 
to  sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru- 
salem the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  T[  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders 
of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that  I 
came  into  Asia,  after  what  man- 
ner I  have  been  with  you  at  all 
seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind,  and  with 
many  tears,  and  temptations, 
which  befell  me  by  the  lying- 
in  wait  of  the  Jews  : 

20  A}id  how  I  kept  back  no- 
thing that  was  profitable  loito 
you^  but  have  shewed  you,  and 
have  taught  you  pu]3lickly,  and 
from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repent- 
ance toward  God,  and  faith  to- 
ward our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


22  And  now,  behold,  I  go 
1)ound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jeru- 
salem, not  knowing  the  things 
that  shall  befall  me  there : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
witnesseth  in  every  city,  say- 
ing that  bonds  and  afflictions 
abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that 
I  might  finish  my  course  with 
joy,  and  the  ministry,  which  I 
have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace 
of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to 
record  this  day,  that  I  am 
pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel 
of  God. 

28  1[  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to 
feed  the  church  of  God.  which 
he  hath  purchased  with  his  own 
blood. 

20  For  I  know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you, 
not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ciples after  them. 


344 


PauVs  charge  to  the 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re- 
member, that  by  the  space  of 
three  years  I  ceased  not  to 
warn  every  one  night  and  day 
with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 


THE  ACTS,   20.  elders  of  Ephesus. 

that  these  hands  have  minis- 
tered unto  my  necessities,  and 
to  them  that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all 
things,  how  that  so  labouring 
ye  ought  to  support  the  w^eak. 


Coos. — Acts  21.  1. 

(F)-o>n  a  Photorirajih.) 


mend  you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  wdiicli  is 
able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 
give  3^ou  an  inheritance  among 
all  them  wdiich  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 


and  to  remember  the  words  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said, 
It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive. 

36  ^  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 


345 


Paul  journey eth  THE  ACTS,   21 

fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed 
him, 


to  Jerusalem. 


38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  words  wiiich  he  spake,  that 
they  should  see  his  face  no 
more.  And  they  accompanied 
him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER    21. 

1  Paul  xoill  noi  he  dissuaded  from  doing  to  Je- 
rusalem: 27  where  he  is  appreliended,  and  in 
great  danger,  31  but  is  permitted  to  speak  to 
the  people. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
jljL  we  were  gotten  from  them, 
and  had  launched,  we  came 
with  a  straight  course  unto 
Coos,  and  the  day  following 
unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence 
unto  Patara ; 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  dis- 
covered Cyprus,  we  left  it  on 
the  left  hand,  and  sailed  into 
Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre :  for 
there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 
burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  Ave 
tarried  there  seven  days  :  who 
said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit, 
that  he  should  not  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

;')  And  when  we  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  departed 
and  went  our  way;  and  they 
all  brought  us  on  our  way,  with 
wives  and  children,  till  ive  were 
out  of  the  city  :  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

G   And  when   we   had   taken 


our  leave  one  of  another,  we 
took  ship  ;  and  they  returned 
home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that 
were  of  Paul's  company  de- 
parted, and  came  unto  Cassarea : 
and  we  entered  into  the  house 
of  Philip  the  evangelist,  which 
was  one  of  the  seven ;  and  abode 
with  him. 

0  Xnd  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
manv  davs,  there  came  down 
from  Judaea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come 
unto  us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle, 
and  bound  his  own  hands  and 
feet,  and  said.  Thus  saith  the 
Holv  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews 
at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  liim  into  the  hands  of 
the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of 
that  place,  besought  him  not  to 
go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  Aveep  and  to  lireak 
mine  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not 
to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to 
die  at  .lei-usaleni  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 


34G 


Pataka. — Acts  21.  1. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


Paul  Cometh 


THE  ACTS,  21. 


to  Jerusalem. 


14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying, 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
took  up  our  carriages,  and 
went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also 
certain  of  the  disciples  of 
Caesarea,  and  brought  with 
them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus, 
an  old  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

17  And  Avhen  we  were  come 
to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re- 
ceived us  gladly. 

18  And  the  daij  following 
Paul  w^ent  in  with  us  unto 
James;  and  all  the  elders  were 
present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  his  min- 
istry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  //, 
they  glorified  the  Lord,  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  seest,  brother, 
how  many  thousands  of  Jews 
there  are  which  believe  ;  and 
they  are  all  zealous  of  the  law : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the 
Jews  which  are  among  the 
Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  say- 
ing that  they  ought  not  to  cir- 
cumcise their  children,  neither 
to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the 
multitude  must  needs  come 
together :  for  they  will  hear 
that  thou  art  come. 


23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee  :  We  have  four 
men  Avhich  have  a  vow  on 
them  ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thy- 
self with  them,  and  be  at  charges 
with  them,  that  they  may  shave 
tlieir  heads  :  and  all  may  know 
that  those  things,  whereof  they 
were  informed  concerning  thee, 
are  nothing;  but  tliat  thou  thy- 
self also  w^alkest  orderly,  and 
keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  w^e  have  w^ritten 
and  concluded  that  they  ob- 
serve no  such  thing,  save  only 
that  they  keep  themselves  from 
tilings  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  strangled,  and 
from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying 
himself  with  them  entered  into 
the  temple,  to  signify  the  ac- 
complishment of  the  days  of 
purification,  until  that  an  offer- 
ing should  be  offered  for  every 
one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  tem])le,  stirred 
up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hands 
on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  IMen  of  Israel, 
help :  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  me))  every  where 
against  the  peo]ile,  and  the  law, 
and  this  place :  and  further 
brought   Greeks   also   into   the 


348 


Paul  is  assaulted 


THE  ACTS,  21. 


in  the  temple. 


temple,  and  hath  polluted  this 
holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before 
^vith  him  in  the  city  Trophimus 
an  Ephesian,  whom  they  sup- 
posed that  Paul  had  brought 
into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the   people   ran  together: 


Then 


the  chief  captain 
came  near,  and  took  him,  and 
commanded  Jiirn  to  be  bound 
with  two  chains 
manded  who  he 
what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  mul- 
titude :    and    when    he    could 


and     de- 
was,     and 


^  V    >;^' 


Q^^ G H E A Y TCliAii'i uE E £  ^ 
77K1  Al  ATO  E  Z  AKOAOY  1 
QENe  ANATCN 


b.v^lb4uueu&.!SQ^Xve^%.jHKS«e^J>: 


Notice  forbidding  Strangers  to  enter  the  Precincts  of  the  Tejiple. — Acts  21.  28. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 

Found  built  into  the  wall  of  a  Moslem  cemetery. 

The  inscription,  iu  Greek,  is  as  follows  : — "  No  stranger  is  to  enter  within  the  balustrade  round  the  Temple  and 
enclosure.     W^hoever  is  caught  will  be  responsible  to  himself  for  his  death,  which  will  ensue." 


and  they  took  Paul,  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple :  and 
forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar. 

32  Who  immediately  took  sol- 
diers and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them :  and  wdien 
they  saw  the  chief  captain  and 
the  soldiers,  they  left  l)eating 
of  Paul. 


not  know  the  certainty  for  the 
tumult,  he  commanded  him  to 
be  carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon 
the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was 
borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the 
violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying. 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain,  May  I  speak  unto 


349 


Paul  is  pennitted 


THE  ACTS,  22. 


thee  ?      Who  saitl,   Canst   thoii 
speak  Greek? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyp- 
tian, which  before  these  days 
madest  an  uproar,  and  leddest 
out  into  the  wiklerness  four 
thousand  men  that  were  mur- 
derers ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a 


to  speak  to  the  pieople. 
CHAPTER   22. 

1  Paul  declareth  hoio  he  teas  converted,  17  and 
called  to  his  apostleslup.  22  At  the  venj  men- 
tioning of  the  Gentiles,  the  people  exclaim  on 
him.  25  Being  bound,  he  claimeth  the  privi- 
lege of  a  Romcm. 

MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  ivhich 
I  make  now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that 
he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 


Falls  of  Cydnus,  Tarsus.— Acts  22.  3. 
(From  a  Photojraiih  by  Professor  Ramsav.) 


city  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no 
mean  city :  and,  I  beseech 
thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  unto 
the  people. 
40  And  when  he  had  given 
him  licence,  Paul  stood  on  the 
stairs,  and  beckoned  with  the 
hand  unto  the  peoi")le.  And 
when  there  was  made  a  great 
silence,  he  spake  unto  tlton  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying. 


to  them,  they  kept   the  more 
silence:   and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  irJu'cJi 
am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a 
city  in  Cilicia,  yet  brought  up 
in  this  city  at  the  feet  of  Ga- 
maliel, rnifJ  taught  according  to 
the  perfect  manner  of  the  law 
of  the  fathers,  and  was  zealous 
toward  God,  as  ye  all  are  this 
dav. 


.S50 


The  manner  of 

4:  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and 
delivering  into  prisons  both 
men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  all  the 
estate  of  the  elders :  from 
whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,  and  went 
to  Damascus,  to  In-ing  them 
which  were  there  bound  unto 
Jerusalem,  for  to  be  punished. 

G  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
I  made  my  journey,  and  was 
come  nigh  unto  Damascus  about 
noon,  suddenly  there  shone 
from  heaven  a  great  light 
round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art 
thou,  Lord?  And  he  said  un- 
to me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid  ;  but  thev  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said.  What  shall  I 
do.  Lord?  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  me.  Arise,  and  go  into 
Damascus;  and  there  it  shall 
be  told  thee  of  all  things  which 
are  appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see 
for  the  glory  of  that  light,  be- 
ing led  by  the  hand  of  them 
that  were  with  me,  I  came  into 
Damascus, 


THE  ACTS,  22. 


PauVs  conversion. 


12  And  one  Ananias,  a  de- 
vout man  according  to  the  law, 
having  a  good  report  of  all  the 
Jew^s  which  dwelt  tJtere, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  unto  me.  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.  And  the 
same  hour  I  looked  up  upon 
him. 

11  And  he  said.  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his 
will,  and  see  that  Just  One,  and 
shouldest  hear  the  voice  of  his 
mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  wit- 
ness unto  all  men  of  what  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard. 

IC)  And  now  why  tarriest 
thou  ?  arise,  and  be  baptized, 
and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling 
on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  w^as  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem, even  while  I  prayed  in 
the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto 
me.  Make  haste,  and  get 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem 
they  will  not  receive  th> 
timony  concerning  me. 

ID    And    I    said.    Lord, 
know   that    I    imprisoned 


thee 
:  for 

tes- 

they 
and 

beat  in  every  synagogue  them 
that  believed  on  thee: 

20  And  W'hen  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consent- 
ing unto  his  death,  and  kept 
the  raiment  of  them  that  slew 
him. 


35] 


Pcnil  claimeth  a 


THE  ACTS,  23. 


Romaii's  privilege. 


21  And  lie  said  unto  me,  De- 
part :  for  I  will  send  thee  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audi- 
ence unto  this  word,  and  then 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said, 
Away  Avith  such  a  fellow  from 
the  earth :  for  it  is  not  fit  that 
he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  ilieiv  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought 
into  the  castle,  and  bade  that 
he  should  be  examined  by 
scourging ;  that  he  might  know 
wherefore  they  cried  so  against 
him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him 
with  thongs,  Paul  said  unto 
the  centurion  that  stood  by, 
Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge 
a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and 
uncondemned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
tliat.,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying.  Take  heed  what 
thou  doest :  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art 
thou  a  Roman?    He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered. With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained I  this  freedom.  And 
Paul  said.  But  I  was/r<°«"  born. 

21)  Then  straightway  they  de- 
parted from  him  which  slionld 
have  examined  him  :  and  the 
chief  captain   also  was   afraid. 


after  he  knew  that  he  was  a 
Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  know^n  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  liis 
bands, and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  their  council  to 
appear,  and  brought  Paul  dowm, 
and  set  him  before  them. 

CHAPTER  23. 

1  As  Paul  pleadeth  his  cavse,  2  Ananias  com- 
mandctli  them  to  smite  him.  11  God  encourag- 
eth  Paul.  14  The  Jews  lie  in  wait  for  him. 
27  He  is  sent  to  Felix  the  governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  behold- 
j\-  ing  the  council,  said,  Men 
and  brethren,  I  have  lived  in 
all  good  conscience  before  God 
until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood 
by  him  to  smite  him  on  the 
mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him, 
God  shall  smite  thee,  tliou  whited 
wall:  for  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me  after  the  law,  and  command- 
est  me  to  be  smitten  contrary 
to  the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said, 
Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest :  for  it  is  written.  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

()  But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  Saddu- 
cees,  and  the  other   Pharisees, 


352 


Remains  of  Fort  Antonia,  or  the  Castlf,  Jerusalem.— Acts  22.  24. 

{From  a  Phototjraph.) 

19-23. 


The  Jews  lie 


THE  ACTS,  23. 


in  wait  for  Paid. 


he  cried  out  in  the  council,  Men 
and  brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee, 
the  son  of  a  Pharisee  :  of  the 
hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  the  Saddu- 
cees  :  and  the  multitude  was 
divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the  Phari- 
sees confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry : 
and  the  scribes  that  ivere  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying.  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man :  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel 
hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us  not 
fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a 
great  dissension,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, fearing  lest  Paul  should 
have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and  to 
bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following 
the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said, 
Be  of  good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as 
thou  hast  testified  of  me  in  Jeru- 
salem, so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  cer- 
tain of  the  Jews  banded  to- 
gether, and  bound  themselves 
under  a  curse,  saying  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  killed  Paul. 


13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  w^hich  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said.  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat  no- 
thing until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain that  he  bring  him  down 
unto  you  to  morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  enquire  something 
more  perfectly  concerning  him : 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  wdien  Paul's  sister's 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in 
wait,  he  went  and  entered  into 
the  castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  /r/;>?,  and  said, 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain  :  for  he  hath  a  cer- 
tain thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unto  Itim^  and  prayed  me 
to  bring  this  young  man  unto 
thee,  Avho  hath  something  to 
say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went  ivitli 
him  aside  privately,  and  asked 
him.,  What  is  that  thou  hast  to 
tell  me  ? 

20  And  lie  said.  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to 
morrow    into    the    council,    as 


.354 


Paid  is  sent  to 

though  they  would  enquire 
somewhat  of  him  more  per- 
fectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him :  and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  tJien 
let  the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  7ii)}i,  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  shewed  these 
things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  hhn 
two  centurions,  saying.  Make 
ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to 
go  to  Caesarea,  and  horsemen 
threescore  and  ten,  and  spear- 
men two  hundred,  at  the  third 
hour  of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts, 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  Jiini  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been 
killed  of  them :  then  came  I 
with  an  army,  and  rescued  him, 
having  understood  that  he  was 
a  Roman. 

2<S  And  when  I  would  have 
known    the    cause    wherefore 


THE  ACTS,  24. 


Felix  the  governor. 


they   accused   him,   I   brought 
him  forth  into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be 
accused  of  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
to  his  charge  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 
how"  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man,  I  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  gave  commandment 
to  his  accusers  also  to  say  before 
thee  what  they  had  against  him. 
Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul, 
and  brought  Jn'm  by  night  to 
Ant  i  pat  r  is. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left 
the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 
and  returned  to  the  castle : 

33  Who,  wdien  they  came  to 
Csesarea,  and  delivered  the  epis- 
tle to  the  governor,  presented 
Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  Avhat 
province  he  was.  And  when 
he  understood  that  he  teas  of 
Cilicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment 
hall. 

CHAPTER   24. 

1  Paul  being  accused  by  TertuUus,  10  ansv:ereth 
for  his  life  and  doctrine.  24  He  preacheth 
Christ  to  Felix,  27  vho  leaveih  him  in  prison. 

AND  after  five  days  Ananias 
XX  the  high  priest  descended 
with    the    elders,    and    tvith    a 


355 


Paul  defendeth  his 


THE  ACTS,  24. 


life  and  doctrine. 


certain  orator  named  Tertullus, 
who  informed  the  governor 
against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called 
forth,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse 
him^  saying,  Seeing  that  by 
thee  we  enjoy  great  quietness, 
and  that  very  worthy  deeds  are 
done  unto  this  nation  by  thy 
providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in 
all  places,  most  noble  Felix, 
with  all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be 
not  further  tedious  unto  thee, 
I  pray  thee  that  thou  wouldest 
hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few 
words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this 
man  a  pestilent  fellow.,  and  a 
mover  of  sedition  among  all 
the  Jews  throughout  the  world, 
and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of 
the  Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about 
to  profane  the  temple  :  whom 
we  took,  and  Avould  have  judged 
according  to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  niwn  us,  and  with  great 
violence  took  hu)i  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

(S  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee :  l)y  examining 
of  whom  thyself  mayest  take 
knowledge  of  all  these  things, 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the 
governor    had    beckoned    unto 


him  to  speak,  answered.  Foras- 
much as  I  know  that  thou  hast 
been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  do  the  more 
cheerfully  answer  for  myself : 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
understand,  that  there  are  yet 
but  twelve  days  since  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  for  to  wor- 
ship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me 
in  the  temple  disputing  with 
any  man,  neither  raising  up  the 
people,  neither  in  the  syna- 
gogues, nor  in  the  city : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  w^hicli  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the 
God  of  my  fathers,  believing 
all  things  which  are  written  in 
the  law  and  in  the  prophets : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also 
allow,  that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  both 
of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toivco'd  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  na- 
tion, and  offerings. 

1(S  Wliereui)on  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  i)uriiied 
in  tlie  temple,  neitluM-  with 
multitude,  noi'  with  tumult. 

10  Who  ought  to  have  been 


356 


Paul  defendeth  his 


THE  ACTS,  24. 


life  and  doctrine. 


E,uiNs  OF  THE  Castle,  C^esarea.— Acts  23.  33. 

(From,  a  Photograjjh  by  Thevoz.) 


here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  ought  against  me. 
2()  Or  else  let  these  same  liet-e 
say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil 
doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  be- 
fore the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,  that  I  cried  standing 
among  them.  Touching  the  re- 
surrection of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question  by  you  this 
day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard 
these  things,  having  more  per- 


fect knowledge  of  that  way,  he 
deferred  them,  and  said.  When 
Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall 
come  down,  I  will  know  the 
uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen- 
turion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 
him  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  ac- 
quaintance to  minister  or  come 
unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days, 
when  Felix  came  with  his  wife 
Drusilla,  w^hich  was  a  Jewess, 


357 


Paul  is  accused 


THE  ACTS,  25. 


before  Festus. 


he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him 
concerning  the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  right- 
eousness, temperance,  and  judg- 
ment to  come,  Felix  trembled, 
and  answered.  Go  thy  way  for 
this  time  ;  when  I  have  a  con- 
venient season,  I  will  call  for 
thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him : 
Avherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with 
him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius 
Festus  came  into  Felix'  room : 
and  Felix,  willing  to  shew  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 


55. 


CHAPTER   2i 

1  The  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  Festus.  8  He 
ansvereth  for  himself,  11  and  appealeth  unto 
Ccesar. 

NOW  when  Festus  was  come 
into  the  province,  after  three 
days  he  ascended  from  Caesarea 
to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and 
the  chief  of  the  Jews  informed 
him  against  Paul,  and  besought 
him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait 
in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Csesarea, 
and  that  he  himself  would  de- 
part shortly  tliifher. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 


dowm  with  me^  and  accuse  this 
man,  if  there  be  any  wickedness 
in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  more  than  ten 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Cassa- 
rea  ;  and  the  next  day  sitting 
on  the  judgment  seat  com- 
manded Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  wdiich  came  down  from 
Jerusalem  stood  round  about, 
and  laid  many  and  grievous 
complaints  against  Paul,  which 
they  could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self. Neither  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  neither  against  the 
temple,  nor  yet  against  Caesar, 
have  I  offended  any  thing  at 
all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Caesar's  judgment  seat,  where  I 
ought  to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews 
have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender, 
or  have  committed  any  thing 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not 
to  die :  but  if  there  be  none  of 
these  things  whereof  these  ac- 
cuse me,  no  man  may  deliver 
me  unto  them.  I  appeal  unto 
Caesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred    with     the    council, 


358 


Paul  appealeth 

answered,  Hast  thou  appealed 
unto  Caesar?  unto  Caesar  slialt 
thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Csesarea  to  salute  Festus, 

14  And  when  thev  had  been 


THE  ACTS,  25.  unto  Ccesar. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supposed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  which 


Coix  OF  Herod  Agrippa  II.— Acts  25.  13. 


there  many  days,  Festus  de- 
clared Paul's  cause  unto  the 
king,  saying.  There  is  a  certain 
man  left  in  bonds  by  Felix : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was 
at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed fnc\  desiring  to  have 
judgment  against  him. 

IG  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Romans 
to  deliver  any  man  to  die,  be- 
fore that  he  which  is  accused 
have  the  accusers  face  to  face, 
and  have  licence  to  answer  for 
himself  concerning  the  crime 
laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  thev  were 
come  hither,  without  anv  delav 
on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judg- 
ment seat,  and  commanded  the 
man  to  be  brought  forth. 


was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I 
asked  him  whether  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  wdien  Paul  had  ap- 
pealed to  be  reserved  unto  the 
hearing  of  Augustus,  I  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept  till  I 
might  send  him  to  Caesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.  To  morrow,  said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Ber- 
nice, with  great  pomp,  and  was 
entered  into  the  place  of  hear- 
ing, with  the  chief  captains, 
and  principal  men  of  the  city, 


359 


PaiiVs  defence 


THE  ACTS,  26. 


before  Agrippa. 


at  Festus'  commandment  Paul 
was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King 
Agrippa,  and  all  men  which  are 
here  present  with  us,  ye  see  this 
man,  al^out  whom  all  the  mul- 
titude of  the  Jews  have  dealt 
with  me,  both  at  Jerusalem, 
and  also  here,  crying  that  he 
ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  cer- 
tain thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
forth  before  you,  and  specially 
l)efore  thee,  0  king  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  had,  I 
might  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  un- 
reasonable to  send  a  prisoner, 
and  not  withal  to  signify  the 
crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER   26. 

2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  dedarefh 
his  lije,  12  and  miraculous  conversion,  <tc. 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Thou  art  permitted 
to  speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  the  hand,  and 
answered  for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  hai^py,  king 
Agrippa,  liecause  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee 
touching  all  the  things  whereof 
I  am  accused  of  the  Jews: 

)-^  Especially  hccatiHe  I  Imoic 
thee  to  be  expert   in  all   cus- 


toms and  questions  which  are 
among  the  Jews  :  wdierefore  I 
beseech  thee  to  hear  me  pa- 
tiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at  Je- 
rusalem, know  all  the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the 
beginning,  if  they  would  tes- 
tify, that  after  the  most  straitest 
sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a 
Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  pro- 
mise made  of  God  unto  our 
fathers : 

7  Unto  which  2J?rj))ii'se  our 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  serv- 
ing God  day  and  night,  hope  to 
come.  For  which  hope's  sake, 
king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

(S  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus 
of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem:  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  from 
the  chief  priests ;  and  when  they 
were  i)ut  to  death,  I  gave  my 
voice  against  tJion. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft 
in  every  synagogue,  and  com- 
])elled  tJton  to  l)laspheme:  and 
being  exceedingly  mad  against 


300 


Paul's  defence 


THE  ACTS,  26. 


before  Agrippa. 


them,  I  persecuted  them  even 
unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to 
Damascus  with  authority  and 
commission  from  the  chief 
priests, 

13  At  midday,  0  king,  I  saw 
in  the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the 
sun,  shining  round  about  me 
and  them  which  journeyed 
with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all 
fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a 
voice  speaking  unto  me,  and 
saying  in  the  Hel^rew  tongue, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ?  it  is  hard  for  thee 
to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou. 
Lord  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

IG  But  rise,  and  stand  upon 
thy  feet  :  for  I  have  appeared 
unto  thee  for  this  purpose,  to 
make  thee  a  minister  and  a 
witness  both  of  these  things 
which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I 
will  appear  unto  thee; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  a?id  to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  f?Y)m  the  power  of 
Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may 
receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
inheritance  among  them  which 
are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in 
me. 


19  Whereupon,  0  king  Agrippa, 
I  was  not  disobedient  unto  the 
heavenly  vision : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them 
of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  coasts  of 
Judaea,  and  then  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn 
to  God,  and  do  works  meet  for 
repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto 
this  day,  witnessing  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  none 
other  things  than  those  which 
the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say 
should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  should  shew"  light  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  si)ake  for 
himself,  Festus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thy- 
self;  much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus  ;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and 
soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 
I  speak  freely :  for  I  am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these 
things  are  hidden  from  him; 
for  this  thing  was  not  done  in 
a  corner. 


361 


PauVs  voyage 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


toward  Home. 


27  King  Agrippa,  believest 
thou  the  prophets  ?  I  know 
that  thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but 
also  all  that  hear  me  this  day, 
were  both  almost,  and  alto- 
gether such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between 
themselves,  saying.  This  man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death 
or  of  l)onds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have 
l^een  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had 
not  appealed  unto  Caesar. 

CHAPTER   27. 

1  Paul,  shipping  toward  Rome,  10  foretelleth  the 
danger  of  the  voyage.  41  They  suffer  shipwreck, 
22,  34,  44  yet  all  come  safe  to  land. 

AND  when  it  was  determined 
^t\.  that  we  should  sail  into 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and 
certain  other  prisoners  unto  one 
named  Julius,  a  centurion  of 
Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship 
of  Adramyttium,  we  launched, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts 
of  Asia ;  one  Ari  starch  us,  a 
Macedonian  of  Thessalonica, 
being  with  us. 


3  And  the  next  day  we  touch- 
ed at  Sidon.  And  Julius  court- 
eously entreated  Paul,  and  gave 
]u))i  liberty  to  go  unto  his 
friends  to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphy- 
lia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of 
Lycia. 

6  Andtherethecenturionfound 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed 
slowly  many  days,  and  scarce 
were  come  over  against  Cnidus, 
the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  Crete,  over  against 
Salmone ; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called  The 
fair  havens ;  nigh  whereunto 
was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  Avhen  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was 
now  dangerous,  because  the  fast 
was  now"  already  past,  Paul  ad- 
monished them, 

10  And  said  unto  them.  Sirs, 
I  perceive  that  this  voyage  will 
be  with  hurt  and  much  damage, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship, 
but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the 
owner  of  the  ship,  more  than 
those  things  which  were  spoken 
by  Paul. 


362 


Paul 's  voyage 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


toward  Borne. 


Myra.— Acts  27.  5. 
{From  a  Photograph.) 


12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in, 
the  more  part  advised  to  depart 
thence  also,  if  by  any  means 
they  might  attain  to  Phenice, 
and  there  to  winter;   which  is 


an  haven  of  Crete,  and  lieth 
toward  the  south  west  and 
north  west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
had    obtained    their    purpose, 


363 


PauVs  voyage 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


toiuard  Borne. 


loosing  thence^  they  sailed  close 
by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
arose  against  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

IG  And  running  under  a  cer- 
tain island  which  is  called 
Clauda,  Ave  had  much  work  to 
come  by  the  boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had 
taken  up,  they  used  helps, 
undergirding  the  ship ;  and, 
fearing  lest  they  should  fall 
into  the  quicksands,  strake  sail, 
and  so  were  driven. 

1(S  And  we  being  exceed- 
ingly tossed  with  a  tempest, 
the  next  day  they  lightened 
the  ship; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared, 
and  no  small  tempest  lay  on 
ws,  all  hope  that  we  should  be 
saved  was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  said,  8irs,  ye 
should  have  hearkened  unto 
me,  and  not  have  loosed  from 
Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to 
be  of  good  cheer :  for  there 
shall  be  no  loss  of  any  jaan's 
life  among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 


23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose 
I  am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Caesar: 
and,  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all 
them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer:  for  I  believe  God,  that 
it  shall  be  even  as  it  was  told 
me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  Avas  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
aljout  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near 
to  some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found 
U  twenty  fathoms:  and  when 
they  had  gone  a  little  further, 
they  sounded  again,  and  found 
ft  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern, 
and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
when  they  had  let  down  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  have  cast 
anchors  out  of  the  foreshi]), 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion 
and  to  the  soldiers,  Fxcei)t 
these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye 
cannot  ])e  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off 
the  r<)|)es  of  the  boat,  and  let 
her  fall  otf. 


364 


Paul 's  voijage 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


toward  Rome. 


83  And  while  the  day  was 
coming  on,  Paul  besought 
them  all  to  take  meat,  saying. 
This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day 
that  ye  have  tarried  and  con- 
tinned  fasting,  having  taken 
nothing. 


36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore 
and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 


< 


St.  Paul's  Bay,  Malta.— Acts  27.  41. 

{Froyn  a  Photograph.) 


34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  some  meat :  for  this  is  for 
your  health :  for  there  shall  not 
an  hair  fall  from  the  head  of 
any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks  to  God  in  pre- 
sence of  them  all :  and  when 
he  had  broken  //,  he  began  to 
eat. 


enough,  they  lightened  the 
ship,  and  cast  out  the  wheat 
into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land:  but  they 
discovered  a  certain  creek  with 
a  shore,  into  the  which  they 
were  minded,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 
up  the  anchors,  they  committed 


365 


Paul  is  shipwrecked. 


THE  ACTS,  28.        He  is  kindly  entertained. 


themselves  unto  the  sea,  and 
loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and 
hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  ship  aground ;  and  the  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  hinder 
part  was  broken  with  the  vio- 
lence of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest 
any  of  them  should  swim  out, 
and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing 
to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose ;  and  commanded 
that  they  which  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  first  into 
the  sea.,  and  get  to  land : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on 
boards,  and  some  on  hroken 
ineces  of  the  ship.  And  so  it 
came  to  pass,  that  they  escaped 
all  safe  to  land. 

CHAPTER   28. 

1  Paid  after  his  shipwreck  is  kindly  entertained. 
8  He  healeth  many  diseased.  11  Tlic  voyaye  re- 
sumed.   30  Paid  preacheth  in  Pome  tifo  years. 

AND  when  they  were  escaped, 
Xa.  then  they  knew  that  the 
island  was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  l^arl^arous  ]ieople 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness: 
for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  re- 
ceived us  every  one,  l)ecause  of 
the  present  rain,  and  ])ecause  of 
the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  the))i 


on  the  fire,  there  came  a  viper 
out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on 
his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  vejiomous  beast  hang 
on  his  hand,  they  said  among 
themselves.  No  doubt  this  man 
is  a  murderer,  whom,  though 
he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet 
vengeance  suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when 
he  should  have  swollen,  or 
fallen  down  dead  suddenly :  but 
after  they  had  looked  a  great 
while,  and  saw  no  harm  come  to 
him,  they  changed  their  minds, 
and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  w^ere 
possessions  of  the  chief  man 
of  the  island,  whose  name  was 
Publius;  who  received  us,  and 
lodged  us  three  dayscourteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick 
of  a  fever  and  of  a  bloody  flux: 
to  whom  Paul  entered  in,  and 
prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on 
him,  and  healed  liim. 

9  So  when  this  was  done, 
others  also,  which  had  diseases 
in  the  island,  came,  and  were 
healed : 

10  Wlio  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours;  and  when  we 
departed,  they  laded  us  with 
such  things  as  were  necessary. 
'  1 1  And  after  three  months  we 
(lei)arted  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria, which  had  wintered  in 


366 


Paul  arriveth 


THE  ACTS,  28. 


in  Rome. 


the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor 
and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched 
a  compass,  and  came  to  Rhegi- 
um :  and  after  one  day  the  south 
wind  blew,  and  we  came  the 
next  day  to  Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  days :  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  And    from    thence,   when 


Puteoli  (Pozzuoli).— Acts  28.  13. 
(/Vo)»  a  Photograph  by  Philip  H.  Fincham.) 

the  brethren  heard  of  us,  they 
came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii 
forum,  and  The  three  taverns : 
whom  when  Paul  saw,  he 
thanked  God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to 
Rome,  the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of 
the  guard:  but  Paul  was  suf- 
fered to  dwell  by  himself  with 
a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together :  and 


367 


Paul  preacheth  the 

when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them,  Men  and 
brethren,  though  I  have  com- 
mitted nothing  against  the  peo- 
ple, or  customs  of  our  fathers, 
yet  was  I  delivered  prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands 
of  the  Romans. 

1(S  Who,  when  they  had  ex- 
amined me,  would  have  let  me 
go,  because  there  was  no  cause 
of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
ag:ainst  it,  I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Caesar;  not  that  I 
had  ought  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore 
have  I  called  for  you,  to  see 
you,  and  to  speak  with  you:  be- 
cause that  for  the  hope  of  Israel 
I  am  bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him. 
We  neither  received  letters  out 
of  Judaea  concerning  thee,  nei- 
ther any  of  the  brethren  that 
came  shewed  or  spake  any 
harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee  what  thou  thinkest :  for 
as  concerning  this  sect,  we 
know  that  every  where  it  is 
spoken  against. 

215  And  when  they  had  ix\)- 
pointed  him  a  day,  there  came 
many  to  him  into  his  lodging: 
to  whom  he  expounded  and 
testified  the  kingdom  of  God, 
persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  on/  of  the  proi)hets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 


THE  ACTS,  28.  gospel  at  Rome. 

24  And  some  believed  the 
things  which  were  spoken,  and 
some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed 
not  among  themselves,  they 
departed,  after  that  Paul  had 
spoken  one  word,  Well  spake 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  Esaias  the 
prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  peo- 
ple, and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall 
hear,  and  shall  not  understand ; 
and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not 
perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  peo- 
ple is  waxed  gross,  and  their 
ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and 
their  eyes  have  they  closed; 
lest  they  should  see  with  tJieir 
eyes,  and  hear  with  thei)'  ears, 
and  understand  with  tJiei)'  heart, 
and  should  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be    it    known 
unto    you,    that    the 
of  God  is  sent  unto 
tiles,  and  tJidf  they 
it. 

29  And  when  he 
these  w^ords,  the  Jews  departed, 
and  had  great  reasoning  among 
themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house, 
and  received  all  that  came  in 
unto  him, 

;U  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concei'n  the  l.ord  Jesus 
C^Jirist,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


therefore 
salvation 
the  Gen- 
will  hear 

had    said 


,SG8 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE   TO   THE 

ROMANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  Paul  commendcth  his  callino.    10  What  his 
gospel  is.     21  The  sins  of  tlie  Gentiles. 

AUL,  a  servant  of 
Jesus  Christ,  called 
to  be  an  apostle, 
separated  unto  the 
gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised 
afore  by  his  prophets  in  the 
holy  scriptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David 
according  to  the  flesh; 

4  And  declared  to  he  the  Son 
of  God  with  power,  accord- 
ing to  the  spirit  of  holiness, 
by  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead  : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obe- 
dience to  the  faith  among  all 
nations,  for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also 
the  called  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  be- 
loved of  God,  called  to  he  saints : 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God 
through  Jesus    Christ  for  you 


all,  that  your  faith  is  spoken  of 
throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness, 
whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit 
in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that 
without  ceasing  I  make  men- 
tion of  you  always  in  my 
prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by 
the  will  of  God  to  come  unto 
you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that 
I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye 
may  ])e  established; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be 
comforted  together  with  you 
by  the  mutual  faith  both  of 
you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have 
you  ignorant,  brethren,  that 
oftentimes  I  purposed  to  come 
unto  you,  (but  was  let  hitherto,) 
that  I  might  have  some  fruit 
among  you  also,  even  as  among 
other  Gentiles, 

14  I  am  delator  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the 
unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 


19—24. 


369 


TTie  sins  of 


ROMANS,  1. 


the  Gentiles. 


am  ready  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel to  you  that  are  at  Rome 
also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ:  for  it  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion to  every  one  that  believ- 
eth ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  right- 
eousness of  God  revealed  from 
faith  to  faith :  as  it  is  written, 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is 
revealed  from  heaven  against 
all  ungodliness  and  unright- 
eousness of  men,  who  hold  the 
truth  in  unrighteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in 
them;  for  God  hath  shewed  it 
unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being- 
understood  by  the  things  that 
are  made,  even  his  eternal  power 
and  Godhead;  so  that  they  are 
without  excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  were  thank- 
ful; but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish 
heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of 
the  uncorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptibk' 
man,  and  to   birds,  and  four- 


footed     beasts,    and     creeping 
things. 

21  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  aff^ections:  for 
even  their  women  did  change 
the  natural  use  into  that  which 
is  against  nature : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust 
one  toward  another ;  men  with 
men  working  that  which  is  un- 
seemly, and  receiving  in  them- 
selves that  recompence  of  their 
error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not 
like  to  retain  God  in  tiieir  know- 
ledge, God  gave  them  over  to 
a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  conve- 
nient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  un- 
righteousness, fornication,  wick- 
edness, covetousness,  malicious- 
ness ;  full  of  envy,  murder, 
debate,  deceit,  malignity ;  whis- 
perers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobe- 
dient to  parents. 


370 


Arch  of  Drusus  on  the  Appian  Way,  Romk. 
Paul  passed  beneath  this  arch  on  entering  the  city. 

{From  a  Photograph. ) 


The  impartial 


ROMANS,  2. 


judgment  of  God. 


31  Without  understanding,  co- 
venantbreakers,  without  natural 
affection,  implacable,  unmerci- 
ful: 

32  Who  knowing  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  that  they  which 
commit  such  things  are  worthy 
of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  have  pleasure  in  them  that 
do  them. 

CHAPTER  2. 

1  They  that  sin  cannot  excuse  themselves,  6  nor 
escape  the  judgment  of  God,  9  whetlier  Jev:s  or 
Gentiles.  14  The  Gentiles  cannot  escape,  17 
nor  yet  the  Jews. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inex- 
cusable, 0  man,  whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgest:  for  where- 
in thou  judgest  another,  thou 
condemnest  thyself  ;  for  thou 
that  judgest  doest  the  same 
things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according 
to  truth  against  them  which 
commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  0 
man,  that  judgest  them  which 
do  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God  ? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness  and  forbearance 
and  longsuffering  ;  not  know- 
ing that  the  goodness  of  God 
leadeth  thee  to  repentance  ? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath  and  revelation 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God; 


6  Who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honour  and  immor- 
tality, eternal  life  : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  do  not  obey  the 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteous- 
ness, indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish, 
upon  every  soul  of  man  that 
doeth  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  of  the  Gentile  ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and 
peace,  to  every  man  that  work- 
etli  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Gentile : 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law  shall  also  ])erisli 
without  law  :  and  as  many  as 
have  sinned  in  the  law  shall  l^e 
judged  by  the  law; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but 
the  doers  of  the  law  shall  be 
justified. 

11  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in 
the  law,  these,  having  not  the 
law,  are  a  law  unto  them- 
selves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing 
witness,  and  fJirir  thoughts  the 
mean  while  accusing  or  else  ex- 
cusing one  another;) 


372 


The  impartial 


ROMANS,  3. 


judgment  of  God. 


16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by 
Jesus  Christ  according  to  my 
gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restest  in  the  la^Y,  and 
makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent,  being  instructed 
out  of  the  law ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind, 
a  light  of  them  which  are  in 
darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish, 
a  teacher  of  babes,  which  hast 
the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 
the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not 
thyself?  thou  that  preachest  a 
man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou 
steal ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery, 
dost  thou  commit  adultery  ? 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 
thou  commit  sacrilege? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God  ? 

21  For  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  pro- 
fiteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law :  but 
if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law, 
thy  circumcision  is  made  uncir- 
cumcision. 

26  Therefore  if  the  uncircum- 


cision  keep  the  righteousness  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircum- 
cision  be  counted  for  circum- 
cision? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumci- 
sion  which  is  by  nature,  if  it 
fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who 
by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
dost  transgress  the  law  ? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  wdiich 
is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is 
that  circumcision,  which  is  out- 
ward in  the  flesh : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is 
one  inwardly ;  and  circumcision 
is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  letter ;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER   3. 

1  The  Jews' prerogative.  20  Nofleshisnistijied 
by  the  lav;  28  but  all  by  faith  only:  31  i/ei  the 
lav:  is  not  abolished. 

"AT^HAT  advantage  then  hath 
VV    the  Jew  ?  or  what  profit 
is  there  of  circumcision? 

2  Much  every  way:  chiefly, 
because  that  unto  them  were 
committed  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  w^hat  if  some  did  not 
believe  ?  shall  their  unbelief 
make  the  faith  of  God  without 
efi^ect  ? 

4  God  forbid  :  yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar ;  as  it 
is  written.  That  thou  mightest 
be  justified  in  thy  sayings,  and 
mightest  overcome  when  thou 
art  judged. 

.5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what    shall  we   say  ?     Is 


373 


The  Jews'  prerogative. 


ROMANS,  3.         None  justified  by  the  law. 


God    unrighteous   who    taketh 
vengeance?  (I  speak  as  a  man) 

6  God  forbid  :  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  the  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie 
unto  his  glory ;  why  yet  am  I 
also  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be 
slanderously  reported,  and  as 
some  affirm  that  we  say,)  Let 
us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  ? 
whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better 
than  they?  No,  in  no  wise:  for 
we  have  before  proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin  ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that 
seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become 
unprofitable ;  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open 
sepulchre  ;  with  their  tongues 
they  have  used  deceit;  the  poi- 
son of  asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness  : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood  : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are 
in  their  ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God 
before  their  eyes. 


19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under 
the  law :  that  every  mouth  may 
be  stopped,  and  all  the  world 
may  become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight :  for  by  the 
law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  mani- 
fested, being  witnessed  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets  ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God  ivhich  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all  and  upon  all 
them  that  believe:  for  there  is 
no  difference : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  he  a  propitiation  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  right- 
eousness for  the  remission  of 
sins  that  are  past,  through  the 
forbearance  of  God ; 

26  To  declare,  /  say,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness :  that  he 
might  be  just,  and  the  justifier 
of  him  which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then  ?  It 
is  excluded.  By  what  law  ?  of 
works?  Nay:  but  by  the  law 
of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  with- 
out the  deeds  of  the  law. 


374 


Abraham  tvas 


ROMANS,  4. 


justified  by  faith. 


29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  ?  is  lie  not  also  of  the 
Gentiles?  Yes,  of  the  Gentiles 
also : 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision 
by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 
through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith  ?  God  forbid : 
yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER  4. 

1  Abraham's  faith  imputed  to  him  for  righteous- 
ness. 13  By  faith  he  and  his  seed  received  the 
promise.  16  Abraham  is  the  father  of  all  that 
believe.  24  Our  faith  also  shall  be  imputed  to 
us  for  righteousness. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  that 
Abraham  our  father,  as 
pertaining  to  the  flesh,  hath 
found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  w^ere  justi- 
fied by  works,  he  hath  ivhereof 
to  glory ;  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture  ? 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 

.  was  counted  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh 
is  the  reward  not  reckoned  of 
grace,  but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justi- 
fieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is 
counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describ- 
eth  the  blessedness  of  the  man, 
unto  whom  God  imputeth  right- 
eousness without  w^orks, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 


8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or 
upon  the  uncircumcision  also? 
for  w^e  say  that  faith  was  reck- 
oned to  Abraham  for  righteous- 
ness. 

10  How  w^as  it  then  reckoned  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision, 
or  in  uncircumcision  ?  Not  in 
circumcision,  but  in  uncircum- 
cision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which 
he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised : 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though 
they  be  not  circumcised  ;  that 
righteousness  might  be  imputed 
unto  them  also : 

12  And  the  father  of  circum- 
cision to  them  who  are  not  of  the 
circumcision  only,  but  who  also 
walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith 
of  our  father  Abraham,  w^hich 
he  had  being  yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world, 
ivas  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  law,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of 
faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of 
the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made 
void,  and  the  promise  made  of 
none  effect : 

15  Because  the  law  w^orketh 
wrath  :  for  where  no  law  is, 
there  is  no  transgression. 


375 


The  advantages  of 


ROMANS,  5. 


justification  hy  faith. 


16  Therefore  H  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  be  by  grace ;  to  the  end 
the  promise  might  be  sure  to 
all  the  seed  ;  not  to  that  only 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that 
also  which  is  of  the  faith  of 
Abraham ;  who  is  the  father  of 
us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many 
nations,)  before  him  whom  he 
believed,  even  God,  who  quick- 
eneth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those 
things  which  be  not  as  though 
they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations, 
according  to  that  which  was 
spoken.  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about 
an  hundred  years  old,  neither 
yet  the  deadness  of  Sarah's 
womb : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  pro- 
mise of  God  through  unbelief; 
but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving 
glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded 
that,  what  he  had  promised,  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  im- 
puted to  him  for  righteous- 
ness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  im- 
puted to  him  ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe 


on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our 
Lord  from  the  dead ; 
25  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again 
for  our  justification. 

CHAPTER  5. 

1  Being  justified  by  faith,  v:e  have  peace  with 
God,  17  and  righteousness  and  life  by  Jesus 
Christ. 

THEREFORE  being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  ac- 
cess by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice 
in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
glory  in  tribulations  also :  know- 
ing that  tribulation  worketh 
patience  ; 

4  And  patience,  experience ; 
and  experience,  hope : 

5  And   hope   maketh   not   a- 
shamed ;    because   the   love  of 
God    is    shed    abroad    in    our' 
hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which 
is  given  unto  us. 

G  For  when  we  were  yet  with- 
out strength,  in  due  time  Christ 
died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die:  yet  perad- 
venture  for  a  good  man  some 
would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his 
love  toward  us,  in  that,  while 
we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died 
for  us. 

0  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall 


376 


The  advantages  of 


ROMANS,  5. 


justification  hy  faith. 


The  Roman  Fokum. 

The  site  of  the  Mamertine  prison  in  which  Paul  was  probably  imprisoned  is  under  the  church 

on  the  extreme  right  of  the  picture. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  ene- 
mies, we  were  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son,  much 


more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall 
be  saved  bv  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
also  joy  in  God  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we 


377 


Tlie  advantages  of  ROMANS 

have  now  received  the  atone- 
ment. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin ;  and  so  death 
passed  upon  all  men,  for  that 
all  have  sinned  : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was 
in  the  world :  but  sin  is  not  im- 
puted when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  similitude  of  Adam's  trans- 
gression, who  is  the  figure  of 
him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so 
also  is  the  free  gift.  For  if 
through  the  offence  of  one 
many  be  dead,  much  more  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by 
grace,  tvhich  is  by  one  man, 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  ivas  by  one 
that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for 
the  judgment  ivas  by  one  to 
condemnation,  but  the  free  gift 
is  of  many  offences  unto  justi- 
fication. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  of- 
fence death  reigned  by  one ; 
much  more  they  which  receive 
abundance  of  grace  and  of 
the  gift  of  righteousness  shall 
reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus 
Christ.) 

18  Therefore  as  by  the  offence 
of  owQ  judgment  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so 
by  the  righteousness  of  one  tlie 


6. 


justijlcation  hy  faith. 


free  gift  came  upon  all  men  unto 
justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  dis- 
obedience many  were  made 
sinners,  so  by  the  obedience 
of  one  shall  many  be  made 
righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned 
unto  death,  even  so  might  grace 
reign  through  righteousness  un- 
to eternal  life  by  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER   6. 

1  We  may  not  live  in  sin,  12  nor  let  sin  reign 
any  more.    23  Death  is  the  xoages  of  sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  ? 
Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ  were  baptized  into  his 
death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death  : 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised 
up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  i)i  the 
likeness  of  his  resurrection: 

()  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him.,  that 


378 


Exhortatio7i  to  holiness. 


ROMANS,  7. 


Death  the  wages  of  sin. 


the  body  of  sin  might  be  de- 
stroyed, that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dietli  no 
more  ;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once  :  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  vour  mortal  bodv,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts 
thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  unright- 
eousness unto  sin  :  but  yield 
yourselves  unto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and 
your  members  as  instruments 
of  righteousness  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you  :  for  ye  are 
not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace. 

15  What  then  ?  shall  we  sin, 
because  w^e  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace  ?  God 
forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,   his   servants    ye    are   to 


whom  ye  obey ;  whether  of  sin 
unto  death,  or  of  obedience  un- 
to righteousness  ? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that 
ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  but 
ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart 
that  form  of  doctrine  w^hich 
was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men  because  of  the  infirmity 
of  your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have 
yielded  your  members  servants 
to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity 
unto  iniquity ;  even  so  now 
yield  your  members  servants 
to  righteousness  unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  ser- 
vants of  sin,  ye  w^ere  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
holiness,  and  the  end  everlast- 
ing life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death  ;  but  the  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  7. 

1  No  law  }uith  poiver  over  a  man  longer  than 
he  liveth.  4  But  ive  are  dead  to  the  law.  7 
Yet  is  not  the  law  sin,  12  hut  holy-,  just,  good. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know 


379 


The  sanctity 


ROMANS,  7. 


of  the  law. 


the  law,)  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  as  long 
as  he  liveth? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath 
an  husband  is  bound  l)y  the  law 
to  lier  huslmnd  so  long  as  he 
liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law 
of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  hus- 
band liveth,  she  be  married  to 
another  man,  she  shall  l^e  called 
an  adulteress:  but  if  her  hus- 
band be  dead,  she  is  free  from 
that  law ;  so  that  she  is  no  adul- 
teress, though  she  be  married 
to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  dead  to  the  law 
by  the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye 
should  be  married  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  is  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  should  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which 
were  by  the  law,  did  work  in 
our  members  to  bring  forth 
fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held ;  that 
we  should  serve  in  newness  of 
spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness 
of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
the  law  sin?  God  forbid.  Nay, 
I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by 
the  law  :  for  I  had  not  known 
lust,  except  the  law  had  said. 
Thou  shalt  not  covet. 


8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  ivas 
dead. 

9  For  I  Avas  alive  without  the 
law  once :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment, 
wdiich  ivas  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  he  unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived 
me,  and  l^y  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  ?  God  for- 
bid. But  sin,  that  it  might  ap- 
pear sin,  working  death  in  me 
by  that  which  is  good ;  that  sin 
by  the  commandment  might 
become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  laAV 
is  spiritual  :  but  I  am  carnal, 
sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do  I  allow 
not :  for  what  I  would,  that  do 
I  not ;  but  what  I  hate,  that 
do  I. 

IG  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the 
law  that  if  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth 
in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me 
(that  is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth 
no  good   thing  :    for  to  will  is 


380 


The  efficacy 


ROMANS,  8. 


of  divine  grace. 


present  with  me  ;  but  Jioiv  to 
perform  that  which  is  good  I 
find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would 
I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would 
not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

211  find  then  a  law,  that,  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inward  man : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in 
my  members,  warring  against 
the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bring- 
ing me  into  captivity  to  the  law^ 
of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  0  wretched  man  that  I  am ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  ? 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  with 
the  mind  I  myself  serve  the 
law  of  God ;  but  with  the  flesh 
the  law  of  sin. 

CHAPTER   8. 

1  They  that  are  in  Christ  are  free  from  condem- 
nation. 5,  13  What  Jiarm  comethofthejiesh, 
6, 14  and  ivhat  good  of  the  Spirit.  17  Of  being 
GodJs  children.  38  What  can  sever  us  from  his 
love } 

7^HERE  is  therefore  now 
no  condemnation  to  them 
which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  after  theflesh,but  after 
the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death. 


3  For  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned 
sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us, 
who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 
but  after  the  Spirit. 

,5  For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh ;  l^ut  they  that  are  after  the 
Spirit  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded 
is  death;  but  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God  :  for  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  Sj^irit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
Now  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of 
his. 

10  And  if  Christ  he  in  you, 
the  body  is  dead  because  of  sin ; 
but  the  Spirit  is  life  because  of 
righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him 
that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dw^ell  in  you,  he  that  raised 
up  Christ  from  the  dead  shall 
also  quicken  your  mortal  bodies 
by  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in 
you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 


381 


The  Christian's 


ROMANS,  8. 


glorimts  hope. 


debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die  :  but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds 
of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear ;  but  ye  have  received  the 
Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs ; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs 
with  Christ ;  if  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  hini^  that  we  may  be 
also  glorified  together. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suffer- 
ings of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  he  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed 
in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
l)ut  ])y  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  tlie  same  in  hope, 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruj^tion  into  the 
glorious  li])erty  of  the  children 
of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 


creation  groaneth  and  travaileth 
in  pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they^  but 
ourselves  also,  which  have  the 
firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even 
we  ourselves  groan  within  our- 
selves, waiting  for  the  adoption, 
to  ivit^  the  redemption  of  our 
body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope : 
Ijut  hope  that  is  seen  is  not 
hope  :  for  what  a  man  seeth, 
why  doth  he  yet  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  pa- 
tience wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also 
helpeth  our  infirmities :  for  we 
know  not  what  we  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought :  but  the  Spirit 
itself  maketh  intercession  for 
us  with  groanings  which  cannot 
be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the 
mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he 
maketh  intercession  for  the 
saints  according  to  the  null  of 
God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all 
things  work  together  for  good 
to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according  to 
Jiis  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  1)e 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  that  he  might  be  the  first- 
born among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover  whom  lie  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called: 


382 


Paul 's  sorrow 


ROMANS,  9. 


fo7'  the  Jews. 


and  whom  he  called,  them  he 
also  justified :  and  whom  he 
justified,  them  he  also  glori- 
fied. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things  ?  If  God  he  for  us, 
who  cafi  be  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for 
us  all,  how  shall  he  not  with 
him  also  freely  give  us  all 
things  ? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?  It 
is  God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth  ?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who 
is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
who  also  maketh  intercession 
for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ  ?  shall  tribu- 
lation, or  distress,  or  persecu- 
tion, or  famine,  or  nakedness, 
or  peril,  or  sword? 

36  As  it  is  written.  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day 
long ;  we  are  accounted  as 
sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things 
we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  an- 
gels, nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor 
things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 


God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  9. 

1  Paul  is  sorry  for  the  Jews.  7  All  the  seed  oj 
AhraJiam  were  not  the  children  of  the  promise. 
18  God  hath  mercy  upon  whom  he  will.  25 
The  calling  of  the  Gentiles  and  rejecting  of  the 
Jenvs. 

T  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
J-  lie  not,  my  conscience  also 
l)earing  me  witness  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my 
heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  my- 
self were  accursed  from  Christ 
for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen 
according  to  the  flesh : 

4  Who  are  Israelites ;  to  whom 
pertaiiietJi  the  adoption,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  covenants, 
and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and 
the  service  of  God,  and  the 
promises  ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom  as  concerning  the  flesh 
Christ  came,  who  is  over  all, 
God  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect. 
For  they  are  not  all  Israel, 
which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  thev  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all 
children  :  but.  In  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is.  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are 
not  the  children  of  God :  but 
the  children  of  the  promise  are 
counted  for  the  seed. 


383 


The  mercy  of  God. 


ROMANS,  9. 


Calling  of  the  Gentiles. 


9  For  this  is  the  word  of  pro- 
mise, At  this  time  will  I  come, 
and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  tJu's ;  but 
when  Rebecca  also  had  con- 
ceived by  one,  even  by  our 
father  Isaac  ; 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done 
any  good  or  evil,  that  the  pm-- 
pose  of  God  according  to  elec- 
tion might  stand,  not  of  works, 
but  of  him  that  calleth;) 

12  It  w^as  said  unto  her,  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have 
I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God  ?    God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I 
will  have  mercy  on  whom  I 
will  have  mercy,  and  I  will 
have  compassion  on  whom  I 
will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him 
that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that 
runneth,  but  of  God  that  shew- 
eth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same 
purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up, 
that  I  might  shew  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might 
be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  /tare  merct/,  and 
whom  he  \vill  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me. 
Why  doth   he  yet  find  fault? 


For    who     hath    resisted    his 
will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  0  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God  ? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  U,  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour, 
and  another  unto  dishonour? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to 
shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
his  power  known,  endured 
with  much  longsuffering  the 
vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  de- 
struction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory 
on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which 
he  had  afore  prepared  unto 
glory, 

24  Even  us,  wdiom  he  hath 
called,  not  of  the  Jews  only, 
but  also  of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I 
will  call  them  my  people,  which 
were  not  my  people  ;  and  her 
beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my 
people ;  there  shall  they  be 
called  the  children  of  the  liv- 
ing God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concern- 
ing Israel,  Though  the  numl)er 
of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant 
shall  be  saved  : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work. 


384 


so 

fa 

H 

c» 

Q 
y. 

< 

o 

>-! 
CS 

< 
m 

pi. 
c  -r 

<     o 

^'  ^ 

K    s 
^    5 

w  £ 


PQ 


t3 

W 

o 


O 


19—25. 


Salvation  open 


ROMANS,   10. 


to  all  believers. 


and  cut  it  short  in  righteous- 
ness :  because  a  short  work  \Yill 
the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before, 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as 
Sodoma,  and  been  made  like 
unto  Gomorrha. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
That  the  Gentiles,  which  fol- 
lowed not  after  righteousness, 
have  attained  to  righteousness, 
even  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore  ?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law. 
For  they  stumbled  at  that  stum- 
blingstone  ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Sion  a  stumblingstone 
and  rock  of  offence  :  and  who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  10. 

5  The  difference  betwixt  the  righteousness  of  the 
law,  and  of  faith,  11  and  that  all,  both  Jew  atid 
Gentile,  that  believe,  shall  not  be  confounded. 

BRETHREN,  my  heart's  de- 
sire and  i^rayer  to  God  for 
Israel  is,  that  they  might  be 
saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 


about  to  establish  their  own 
righteousness,  have  not  sub- 
mitted themselves  unto  the 
righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law.  That  the  man  which  doeth 
those  things  shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise, 
Say  not  in  thine  heart,  Who 
shall  ascend  into  heaven  ?  (that 
is,  to  bring  Christ  down  fro))i 
above:) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it  ?  The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth, 
and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the 
word  of  faith,  which  we  preach ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man 
believeth  unto  righteousness ; 
and  with  the  mouth  confession 
is  made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith. 
Whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek : 
for  ihe  same  Lord  over  all  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For   whosoever   shall   call 


386 


God  hath  not  cast 


ROMANS,   11. 


off  all  Israel. 


of    the    Lord 


upon   the   name 
shall  be  saved. 

IJ:  How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not 
believed?  and  how  shall  they 
believe  in  him  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard  ?  and  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is 
written,  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that  preach  the 
gfospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith. 
Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report  ? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say.  Have  they  not 
heard  ?  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and 
their  words  unto  the  ends  of 
the  world. 

19  But  I  say.  Did  not  Israel 
know  ?  First  Moses  saith,  I 
will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
by  the) a  that  are  no  people, 
and  by  a  foolish  nation  I  will 
anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold, 
and  saith,  I  was  found  of  them 
that  sought  me  not ;  I  was  made 
manifest  unto  them  that  asked 
not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith.  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient 
and  gainsaying  people. 


CHAPTER  11, 


1  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.  7  Some  v:ere 
elected,  though  the  rest  ivere  hardened.  IS  The 
Gentiles  may  not  be  boastjul.  33  God's  judg- 
ments are  unsearchable. 

T  SAY  then.  Hath  God  cast 
JL  away  his  people  ?  God  for- 
bid. For  I  also  am  an  Israelite, 
of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  aAvay 
his  people  which  he  foreknew. 
Wot  ye  not  what  the  scripture 
saith  of  Elias  ?  how  he  maketh 
intercession  to  God  against  Is- 
rael, saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down 
thine  altars ;  and  I  am  left 
alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  Avhat  saith  the  answer 
of  God  unto  him  ?  I  have  re- 
served to  myself  seven  thou- 
sand men,  who  have  not  bowed 
the  knee  to  tJie  image  o/Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

G  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it 
no  more  of  works  :  otherwise 
grace  is  no  more  grace.  But 
if  it  be  of  works,  then  is  it  no 
more  grace  :  otherwise  work  is 
no  more  work. 

7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seek- 
etli  for ;  but  the  election  hath 
obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were 
blinded 

(S  (According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit 
of    slumber,    eyes    that    they 


387 


The  Gentiles  may 


ROMANS,   11. 


not  be  boastful. 


should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they 
should  not  hear;)  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a 
trap,  and  a  stuniblingblock,  and 
a  reconipence  unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  boAv 
down  their  back  ahvay. 

11  I  sav  then,  Have  thev  stum- 
bled  that  they  should  fall?  God 
forbid  :  but  rather  through 
their  fall  salvation  is  come  un- 
to the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke 
them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them 
he  the  riches  of  the  w^orld,  and 
the  diminishing  of  them  the 
riches  of  the  Gentiles ;  how 
much  more  their  fulness  ? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle 
of  the  Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine 
office : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which 
are  my  flesh,  and  might  save 
some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  he  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving 
of  them  he.,  but  life  from  the 
dead  ? 

1(5  For  if  the  firstfruit  he 
holy,  the  lump  is  also  holy: 
and  if  the  root  he  holy,  so  are 
the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  off,  and  thou,  being 
a  Avild  olive  tree,  wert  grafted 
in  among  them,  and  with  them 


partakest  of  the  root  and  fat- 
ness of  the  olive  tree  ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branch- 
es. But  if  thou  boast,  thou 
bearest  not  the  root,  but  the 
root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that 
I  might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear  : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  talic  heed  lest 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God  :  on 
them  wdiich  fell,  severity  ;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness :  other- 
wise thou  also  shall  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they 
abide  not  still  in  unbelief, 
shall  be  grafted  in :  for  God  is 
able  to  graff  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive  tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  and  wert  grafted  con- 
trary to  nature  into  a  good 
olive  tree :  how^  much  more 
shall  these,  which  be  the  na- 
tural hranclies^  be  grafted  into 
their  own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  lest  ye  should  be 
wise  in  your  own  conceits ;  that 
blindness  in  part  is  happened 
to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of 
the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 


388 


A  promise  of  salvation. 


ROMANS,   12. 


Divers  exhortations. 


26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved  :  as  it  is  written,  There 
shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  De- 
liverer, and  shall  turn  away 
ungodliness  from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant 
unto  them,  when  I  shall  take 
aw^ay  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your 
sakes :  but  as  touching  the  elec- 
tion, they  are  beloved  for  the 
fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past 
have  not  believed  God,  yet  have 
now  obtained  mercy  through 
their  unbelief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also 
now  not  believed,  that  through 
your  mercy  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  0  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge of  God!  how  unsearch- 
able are  his  judgments,  and  his 
ways  past  finding  out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath 
been  his  counsellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recom- 
pensed unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  to  him,  are  all  things : 
to  whom  he  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 


CHAPTER  12. 


1  God's  mercies  must  move  lis  to  please  God. 
9  Love,  and  many  other  duties,  are  required 
of  us. 

T  BESEECH  you  therefore, 
X  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies 
a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  accept- 
able unto  God,  ivhich  is  your 
reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world:  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind, 
that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  per- 
fect, will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  Jiimself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think  ;  but  to  think 
soberly,  according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 
of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  mem- 
bers have  not  the  same  office : 

5  So  we,  heing  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing 
according  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  proj^hesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry.  Jet  its  ivait  on 
our  ministering :  or  he  that 
teacheth,  on  teaching: 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  he  that  giveth,  let 
him  do  it  with  simplicity;  he 
that  ruleth,  with  diligence  ;  he 


389 


Divers  exhortations. 


ROMANS,   13.         Subjection  to  magistrates. 


that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheer- 
fuhiess. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimu- 
lation. Abhor  that  which  is  evil ; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  afEectioned  one 
to  another  with  brotherly  love ; 
in  honour  preferring  one  an- 
other ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business ; 
fervent  in  spirit ;  serving  the 
Lord  ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient 
in  tribulation  ;  continuing  in- 
stant in  prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints ;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you :  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them 
that  weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men 
of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in 
your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much 
as  lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably 
with  all  men. 

ID  Dearly  l)eloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but rrt/A(^r  give  place 
unto  wrath  :  for  it  is  written, 
Vengeance  is  mine  ;  I  will  re- 
]:>ay,  saith  the  I^ord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  tliirst, 
give  him  drink :  for  in  so  doing 


thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fii'e  on 
his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil, 
but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER    13. 

1  Of  subjection  to  magistrates.  S  Love  is  theful- 
Jilling  of  the  law.  11  The  ivorks  of  darkness  are 
out  of  season  in  the  time  of  the  gospel. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject 
I  unto  the  higher  powers. 
For  there  is  no  power  but  of 
God  :  the  powers  that  be  are 
ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resist- 
eth  the  power,  resisteth  the 
ordinance  of  God  :  and  they 
that  resist  shall  receive  to 
themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror 
to  goo<l  works,  but  to  the  evil. 
Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of 
the  power  ?  do  that  which  is 
good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise 
of  the  same : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of 
God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if 
thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be 
afraid;  for  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain  :  for  he  is  the 
minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience  sake. 

()  For  for  this  cause  i^ay  ye 
tribute  also:  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continu- 
ally upon  tliis  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute 


390 


Holu  to  treat 


ROMANS,  14. 


a  weak  brother. 


is  due;  custom  to  whom  cus- 
tom ;  fear  to  whom  fear  ;  hon- 
our to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but 
to  love  one  another :  for  he  that 
loveth  another  hath  fulfilled 
the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shall  not  com- 
mit adultery,  Thou  shalt  not 
kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness,  Thou 
shalt  not  covet ;  and  if  tJiere  he 
any  other  commandment,  it  is 
briefly  comprehended  in  this 
saying,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour :  therefore  love  is 
the  fulfilling  of  tiie  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to 
awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now  is 
our  salvation  nearer  than  when 
we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand  :  let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  w^orks  of  darkness, 
and  let  us  put  on  the  armour 
of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as 
in  the  day  ;  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness, not  in  chambering 
and  wantonness,  not  in  strife 
and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not 
provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil 
the  lusts  thereof. 

CHAPTER    14. 

1  Hoif  to  treat  a  weak  brother.    3  Men  may  not 
condemn  one  the  other  for  things  indifferent. 


HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 
receive  ye,  hut  not  to  doubt- 
ful disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he 
may  eat  all  things :  another, 
who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  de- 
spise him  that  eateth  not;  and 
let  not  him  which  eateth  not 
judge  him  that  eateth :  for  God 
hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  iudgest 
another  man's  servant  ?  to  his 
own  master  he  standeth  or  fall- 
eth.  Yea,  he  shall  be  holden 
up :  for  God  is  able  to  make 
him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another :  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  alike.  Let  every 
man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind. 

G  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  //  unto  the  Lord ;  and 
he  that  regardeth  not  the  day, 
to  the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard 
it.  He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the 
Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks ; 
and  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth 
God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to 
himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to 
himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord  ;  and  whether 
we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord : 
whether  we  live  therefore,  or 
die,  w^e  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that 


391 


Directions  against 


ROMANS,  15. 


nncharitahle  judgment. 


he  mi.2:ht  be  Lord  both  of  the 
dead  and  living. 

10  But  \\\\j  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother?  or  why  dost  thou 
set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  Asl  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue 
shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more  :  but 
judge  this  rather,  that  no  man 
put  a  stumblingblock  or  an  oc- 
casion to  fall  in  his  brother's 
way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is 
nothing  unclean  of  itself :  but  to 
him  that  esteemeth  any  thing 
to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  un- 
clean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  tJiy  meat,  now  walkest  thou 
not  charitably.  Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ 
died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  meat  and  drink ;  but 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ  ^9  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

V.)  Let  us  therefore  follow 
after   the   things   which   make 


for    peace,    and    things  where- 
with one  mav  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  in- 
deed are  pure  ;  but  it  is  evil 
for  that  man  who  eateth  with 
offence. 

21  //  is  good  neither  to  eat 
flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor 
any  tliinrj  whereby  thy  brother 
stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is 
made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  he 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in 
that  tiling  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  "^aith  :  for  whatso- 
ever is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER   15. 

1  The  strong  must  bear  with  the  iceak.  15  Paul 
excuseth  his  writing,  30  and  reqiiesteth  their 
prayers. 

WE  then  that  are  strongought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of 
the  weak,  and  not  to  please 
ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbour  for  his  good  to 
edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself  :  but,  as  it  is  written. 
The  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproached  thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime  were  written 
for  our  learning.that  we  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the 
scriptures  might  have  hope. 

5  Now   the   God   of  patience 


392 


The  strong  7nust 


ROMANS,  15. 


hear  with  the  weak. 


and  consolation  grant  you  to  be 
likeminded  one  toward  another 
according  to  Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
cmd  one  mouth  glorify  God, 
even  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  i-eceive  ye  one 
another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
w^as  a  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  to 
confirm  the  promises  inade  unto 
the  fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it 
is  written,  For  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Rejoice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again.  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles;  and  laud  him. 
all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith. 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles ;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound 
in  hope,  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren, 
that  ye  also  are  full  of  goodness, 
filled  with  all  knowledge,  able 
also  to  admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,    brethren,    I 


have  written  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  put- 
ting you  in  mind,  because  of 
the  grace  that  is  given  to  me 
of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minis- 
ter of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of 
God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the 
Gentiles  might  be  acceptable, 
being  sanctified  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ 
in  those  things  which  pertain 
to  God. 

18  For  I  v>ill  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God ;  so  that  from 
Jerusalem,  and  round  abotit 
unto  Illyricum,  I  have  fully 
preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation: 

21  Btit  as  it  is  written.  To 
whom  he  was  not  spoken  of, 
they  shall  see:  and  they  that 
have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  com- 
ing to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  having 


393 


The  extensiveness 


ROMANS,   16 


a  great  desire  these  many  years 
to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  will  come  to 
you:  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in 
my  journey,  and  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you, 
if  first  I  be  somewhat  filled 
with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jeru- 
salem to  minister  unto  the 
saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the 
poor  saints  which  are  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily; 
and  their  delators  they  are.  For 
if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things,  their  duty  is  also  to 
minister  unto  them  in  carnal 
things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when 
I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come 
in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  l)eseech  you,  breth- 
ren, for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God 
for  me; 

iU  That  I  may  l)e  delivered 
from  them  that  do  not  believe 
in  Judaea;  and  that  my  service 


I 


of  PmiVs  preaching. 

which   /  have    for    Jerusalem 
may  be  accepted  of  the  saints; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
wdth  joy  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  may  with  you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now^  the  God  of  peace  he 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER   16. 

Sundry  grectiiujs  and  salukotions,  ending  with 
praise  and  thanks  to  Gud. 

COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe 
our  sister,  which  is  a  ser- 
vant of  the  church  which  is  at 
Cenchrea : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you  i 
for  she  hath  been  a  succourer 
of  many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks :  unto 
wdioni  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  f/reet  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  Salute 
my  w^ellbeloved  Epa^netus,  who 
is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia  unto 
Christ. 

()  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow- 
prison  ei'S,  who  are  of  note  a- 
mong  the  apostles,  who  also 
were  in  Christ  l)efore  me. 

S  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord. 


394 


Paul's  salutations 


ROMANS,  16. 


and  thanksgiving. 


9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  \Yhich  are 
of  Aristobulus'  houseliold. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man. Greet  them  that  be  of  the 
liouseliold  of  Narcissus,  which 
are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  lal30ur  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hernias,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and 
the  brethren  which  are  with 
them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Ju- 
lia, Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and 
Olympas,  and  all  the  saints 
which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  wdth 
an  holy  kiss.  The  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, mark  them  which  cause 
divisions  and  offences  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned  ;  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
their  own  belly;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  deceive 
the  hearts  of  the  simple. 

10  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  }neii.    I  am  glad 


therefore  on  your  behalf:  but 
yet  I  would  have  you  wise  unto 
that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  ^ewith  you.  Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  workfellow, 
and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  So- 
sipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  tliis 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  oi 
the  whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the 
city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus 
a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  stablish  you  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of 
Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
revelation  of  the  mystery, wdiich 
was  kept  secret  since  the  world 
began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  know^n  to  all  nations 
for  the  ol^edience  of  faith : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  he  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

H  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus. 
and  HPnt  by  Phebe  servant  of  the  church 
at  Cenchrea. 


395 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiving,  10  he 
exhorteth  them  to  unity,  12  and  reproveth 
their  dissensions. 

AUL,  called  to  be  an 
apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  through  the 
Avill  of  God,  and 
Sosthenes  otir  bro- 
ther, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with 
all  that  in  every  place  call  upon 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  both  their's  and  our's  : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  you  by 
Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utter- 
ance, and  hi  all  knowledge  ; 

G  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in 
no  gift;  waiting  for  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 


8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  tJiat  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you :  but 
that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  to- 
gether in  the  same  mind  and  in 
the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren, 
by  them  ivhich  are  of  tJie  Jiouse 
of  Chloe,  that  there  are  conten- 
tions among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul : 
and  I  of  Apollos :  and  I  of 
Cephas  ;    and  1  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  ?  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you?  or  were  ye 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 
Gains  ; 

If)  Lest  any  should  say  that  I 
had  baptizeci  in  mine  own  name. 


396 


God  destroyeth  the 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas  :  be- 
sides, I  know  not  whether  I 
baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gos- 


L  CORINTHIANS,   1. 


icisdom  of  the  xoise. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothing  the 
understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where 
is  the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  dis- 


Ruixs  AT  Corinth. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Philip  H.  Finch.ui.) 


pel :  not  with  wisdom  of  words, 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  that  perish 
foolishness ;  but  unto  us  which 
are  saved  it  is  the  power  of  God. 


puter  of  this  world  ?  hath  not 
God  made  foolish  the  wisdom 
of  this  world? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wis- 
dom of  God  the  world  by  wis- 
dom knew  not  God,  it  pleased 
God     bv     the     foolishness    of 


39: 


The  manner  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  2. 


PauVs  preaching. 


preacliing   to   save    them    that 
believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a 
sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek  after 
wisdom  : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  cruci- 
fied, unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks 
foolishness  ; 

24:  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men ;  and 
the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble, 
are  called : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to 
confound  the  wise ;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things 
of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  mighty; 

28  And  ])ase  things  of  the 
world,  and  things  which  are 
despised,  hath  God  chosen,  yea, 
and  things  which  are  not,  to 
bring  to  nought  things  that 
ai'e  : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness, 
and  sanctification,  and  redemp- 
tion : 


31  That,  according  as  it  is 
written.  He  that  giorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  2. 

1  He  declareth  that  his  preachlivj,  though  it  bring 
not  excellency  of  speech,  (5  far  excel leth  the  ids- 
clom  of  this  world,  9  and  human  sense. 

A  ND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
x\.  to  you,  came  not  with  ex- 
cellency of  speech  or  of  wis- 
dom, declaring  unto  you  the 
testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to 
know  any  thing  among  you, 
save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him 
crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  icas  not  wdth  entic- 
ing words  of  man's  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power  : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect : 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world, 
that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  si)eak  the  wisdom 
of  God  in  a  mystery,  even  the 
hidden  irisfloin,  which  God  or- 
dained before  the  world  unto 
our  glory : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes 
of  this  woi'ld  knew  :  for  had 
they  known  //,  they  would  not 
have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 


398 


Against  strife 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  3. 


and  division. 


9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  tlie  things  which  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hatli  revealed  tJie))i 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the 
Spirit  searchetli  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit 
of  man  which  is  in  him  ?  even 
so  the  things  of  God  know^eth 
no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  which  is  of  God ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's 
wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  teacheth;  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

11  But  the  natural  man  receiv- 
eth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit 
of  God :  for  they  are  foolishness 
unto  him  :  neither  can  he  know 
tJiem,  because  they  are  spiritu- 
ally discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judg- 
eth  all  things,  yet  lie  himself  is 
judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him  ?  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER   3. 

2  Milk  is  fit  for  children.  3  Of  strife  and  divi- 
sion. 11  Christ  th,'^  oyihj  foundation.  \Q  Men 
the  temples  of  God,  17  which  must  be  kept  holy. 


/iND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
-iTJL  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal, 
even  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk, 
and  not  with  meat :  for  hither- 
to ye  were  not  able  to  hear  it., 
neither  yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for 
whereas  there  is  among  vou 
envying,  and  strife,  and  divi- 
sions, are  ye  not  carnal,  and 
walk  as  men? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul;  and  another,  I  a)}i  of 
Apollos ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  Avho 
is  Apollos,  but  ministers  by 
whom  ye  believed,  even  as  the 
Lord  gave  to  every  man? 

G  I  have  planted,  Apollos 
watered ;  but  God  gave  the 
increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he 
that  watereth  ;  but  God  that 
giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and 
he  that  watereth  are  one :  and 
every  man  shall  receive  his 
own  reward  according  to  his 
own  labour. 

*J  For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God  :  ye  are  God's  hus- 
bandry, ye  are  God's  build- 
ing. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me, 
as  a  wise  masterbuilder,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation,  and  an- 
other   buildeth    thereon.     But 


399 


T.  CORINTHIANS 

how 


Christians  are 

let  every  man  take  heed 
he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can 
no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid, 
■svhich  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build 
upon  this  foundation  gold,  sil- 
ver, precious  stones,  wood,  hay, 
stubl3le : 

13  Every  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest:  for  the  day 
shall  declare  it,  because  it  shall 
be  revealed  by  fire;  and  the 
fire  shall  try  every  man's  work 
of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
wdiich  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
he  shall  receive  a  rew^ard. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall 
be  burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss : 
but  he  himself  shall  be  saved: 
yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are 
the  temple  of  God,  and  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in 
you? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the 
temple  of  God,  him  shall  God 
destroy ;  for  the  temple  of  God 
is  holy,  which  te}n2')le  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  him- 
self. If  any  man  among  you 
seemeth  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool, 
that  he  may  be  w^ise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  w^ith  God. 
For  it  is  written.  He  taketh 
the  wise  in  their  own  crafti- 
ness. 

20  And  again,  The  Lord  know- 


thoughts 


God's  temple. 
of  the  wise, 


D 


eth  the 

that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory 
in  men.  For  all  things  are 
your's  : 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come;  all  are  your's; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's  ;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER   4. 

1  In  ifhat  account  the  ministers  of  Christ  ought 
to  he  had.  9  The  apostles  spectacles  to  the 
world,  anyels,  and  men. 

FT  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  stewards  of  the  mysteries 
of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me 
small   thing  that 
judged    of    you, 
judgment :    yea, 
mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by 
myself  :  yet  am  I  not  hereby 
justified:  but  he  that  judgeth 
me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing 
before  the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  wdio  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of 
darkness,  and  will  make  mani- 
fest the  counsels  of  the  hearts: 
and  then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren, 
I  have  in  a   figure  transferred 


it  is  a  very 
I  should  be 
or  of  man's 
I    judge    not 


400 


All  distinctions  I.  CORINTHIANS, 

to  myself  and  to  Apollos  for 
your  sakes ;  that  ye  might 
learn  in  us  not  to  think  of  men 
above  that  which  is  Avritten, 
that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed 
up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to 
differ  from  another'^  and  what 
hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not 
receive?  now  if  thou  didst  re- 
ceive it^  w^hy  dost  thou  glory,  as 
if  thou  hadst  not  received  ?Y? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye 
are   rich,    ye    have    reigned   as 


are  from  God. 


kings  without  us:  and  I  would 


to  God  ye  did  reign,  that  we 
also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  apostles  last, 
as  it  were  appointed  to  death : 
for  we  are  made  a  spectacle 
unto  the  world,  and  to  angels, 
and  to  men. 

K)  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ; 
we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ; 
je  are  honourable,  Imt  we  are 
despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present 
hour  we  both  hunger,  and 
thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are 
buffeted,  and  have  no  certain 
clwellingplace  : 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands:  being  reviled, 
we  bless;  being  persecuted,  we 
suffer  it : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  intreat : 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  off'scouring 
of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

19-26.  401 


14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  yon. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten 
thousand  instructers  in  Christ, 
yet  liave  ye  not  many  fathers: 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  be- 
gotten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is 
my  beloved  son,  and  faithful 
in  the  Lord,  who  shall  luring 
you  into  remembrance  of  my 
ways  which  be  in  Christ,  as  I 
teach  every  Avhere  in  every 
church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up. 


will   come   to  you 

the  Lord  will,  and 

not  the  speech  of 

are  puffed  up,  but 


as  though   I   would   not  come 
to  you. 

19  But    I 
shortly,  if 
will   know, 
them  which 
the  powei'. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  in  word,  but  in   power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meek- 
ness ? 


Head  of  Claudius. 


Hexastyle  temple  en 
Acro-Coviutnu3. 


Coin  of  Corinth 


A  scandalous 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  5,  6. 


incest  reproved. 


CHAPTER   5. 

1  The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather  of 
shame  than  of  rejoicing.  7  The  old  leaven 
is  to  be  purged  out.  10  Heinous  offenders 
are  to  he  shunned. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  tJiat 
tJiere  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
not  so  much  as  named  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that 
he  that  hath  done  this  deed 
might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in 
body,  but  present  in  spirit, 
have  judged  already,  as  though 
I  were  present,  concerning  him 
that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  ga- 
thered together,  and  my  spirit, 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be 
saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover 
is  sacrificed  for  us  : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther with  the  leaven  of  malice 


and  wickedness ;  but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle 
not  to  company  with  fornicators: 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters ;  for  then  must 
ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written 
unto  you  not  to  keep  company, 
if  any  man  that  is  called  a 
brother  be  a  fornicator,  or 
covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a 
railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an 
extortioner;  with  such  an  one 
no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  with- 
out? do  not  YQ  judge  them  that 
are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
away  from  among  yourselves 
that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER   6. 

1  OJ  going  to  law  with  the  brethren.  9  The  un- 
righteous condemned.  15  Our  bodies  air  the 
mew  hers  of  Christ,  and  must  not  therefore  he 

ihjilcd. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and 
not  before  the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the 
saints  shall  judge  the  world  ? 
and  if  the  world  shall  be  judged 
by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to 
judge  the  smallest  matters  ? 

3  know  ye  not  that  we  shall 


402 


Against  going  to 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  6. 


Icnv  rvith  brethren. 


X . ' 


Ruins  of  Acro-Corinthus. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  Fhilcp  H.  Fincham.) 


judge  angels  ?  how  much  more 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments 
of  things  pertaining  to  this  life, 
set  them  to  judge  who  are  least 
esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is 
it  so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise 
man  among  you  ?  no,  not  one 
that  shall  be  able  to  judge  be- 
tween his  brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law 
with  brother,  and  that  before 
the  unbelievers. 


7  Now  therefore  there  is 
utterly  a  fault  among  you, 
because  ye  go  to  law  one  with 
another.  Why  do  ye  not  rather 
take  wrong  ?  whv  do  ye  not 
rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be 
defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  yoifr  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God  ?  Be  not  de- 
ceived :  neither  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,    nor    adulterers,    nor 


403 


Our  bodies  are  the 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  them- 
selves with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers, 
nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of 
you  :  but  ye  are  washed,  but 
ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are 
justified  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit 
of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  ex- 
pedient :  all  things  are  lawful 
for  me,  l}ut  I  will  not  be 
brought  under  the  power  of 
any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and 
the  belly  for  meats  :  but  God 
shall  destroy  both  it  and  them. 
Now  the  body  is  not  for  forni- 
cation, but  for  the  Lord  ;  and 
the  Lord  for  the  body. 

11  And  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your 
bodies  are  the  members  of 
Christ  ?  shall  I  then  take  the 
members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  the  members  of  an  har- 
lot ?    God  forbid. 

16  What  ?  know  ye  not  that 
he  which  is  joined  to  an  hai-lot 
is  one  body  ?  for  tw-o,  saith  he, 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every 
sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  with- 


memhers  of  Christ. 

out  the  body ;  but  he  that 
committeth  fornication  sinneth 
against  his  own  body. 

19  What  ?  know  ye  not  that 
your  l)ody  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  tvhicli  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own  ? 

20  For  ye  are  l)ought  with  a 
price :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  your  spirit, 
which  are  God's. 


Tetrastyle  temple  of  Aphrodite  on  the  suiniiiit 
of  Acro-C'orinthus. 

Coin  of  Corinth. 

CHAPTER   7. 

2  He  ireateth  of  marriaxie.  10  The  bond  thereo.t 
oHijht  not  lifjhihj  to  he  dissolved.  25  Vh-f/inity 
ivherefore  to  be  emhrnced.  35  For  what  re- 
spects we  may  either  marry,  or  abstain  from 

marrying. 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto 
me :  It  is  good  for  a  man  not 
to  touch  a  woman, 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 


404 


The  duties  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   7 


the  married  state. 


her  o^\ni  body,  but  the  husband: 
and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  of  his  own  body, 
but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ve  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  he  with  consent  for  a 
time,  that  ye  may  give  your- 
selves to  fasting  and  prayer : 
and  come  together  again,  that 
Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your 
incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permis- 
sion, and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men 
were  even  as  I  myself.  But 
every  man  hath  his  proper  gift 
of  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  un- 
married and  widows,  It  is  good 
for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry  :  for  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I 
command,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart 
from  her  husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let 
her  remain  unmarried,  or  be 
reconciled  to  Iter  husband:  and 
let  not  the  husband  put  away 
his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord :  If  any  brother  hath 
a  wife  that  believeth  not,  and 
she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with 
him,  let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which 
hath  an  husband  that  believ- 
eth not,  and  if  he  be  pleased 


to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not 
leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  hus- 
band is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is 
sanctified  by  the  husband:  else 
were  your  children  unclean ; 
but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.  A  bro- 
ther or  a  sister  is  not  under 
bondage  in  such  cases :  but 
God  hath  called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  0 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thy  husband  ?  or  how  know- 
est thou,  0  man,  whether  thou 
shalt  save  thy  ^\iie  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him 
walk.  And  so  ordain  I  in  all 
churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being 
circumcised  ?  let  him  not  be- 
come uncircumcised.  Is  any 
called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let 
him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing, 
and  uncircumcision  is  nothing, 
but  the  keeping  of  the  com- 
mandments of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a 
servant  ?  care  not  for  it :  but 
if  thou  may  est  be  made  free, 
use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in 
the   Lord,    being  a   servant,  is 


40^ 


The  marriage 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  7. 


of  virgins. 


the  Lord's  freeman  :  likewise 
also  he  that  is  called,  being 
free,  is  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord :  yet  I  give  my  judgment, 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that 
this  is  good  for  the  present  dis- 
tress, /  say,  that  it  is  good  for 
a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a 
wife  ?  seek  not  to  be  loosed. 
Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife  ? 
seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry, 
thou  hast  not  sinned ;  and  if 
a  virgin  marry,  she  hath  not 
sinned.  Nevertheless  such  shall 
have  trouble  in  the  flesh :  but 
I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren, 
the  time  is  short :  it  remaineth, 
that  both  they  that  have  wives 
be  as  though  they  had  none  ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  w^ept  not ;  and 
they  that  rejoice,  as  though 
they  rejoiced  not ;  and  they 
that  buy,  as  though  they  pos- 
sessed not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this 
world,  as  not  al)using  it:  for 
the  fashion  of  this  world  pass- 
eth  away. 


32  But  I  would  have  you 
without  carefulness.  He  that 
is  unmarried  careth  for  the 
things  that  belong  to  the  Lord, 
how  he  may  please  the  Lord : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  car- 
eth for  the  things  that  are  of 
the  world,  how  he  may  please 
J  lis  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also 
between  a  wife  and  a  virgin. 
The  unmarried  woman  careth 
for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that 
she  may  be  holy  both  in  ])ody 
and  in  spirit :  but  she  that  is 
married  careth  for  the  things 
of  the  world,  how  she  may 
please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comelv,  and  that  ve 
may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass 
the  flower  of  her  age,  and  need 
so  require,  let  him  do  what  he 
will,  he  sinneth  not:  let  them 
marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  stand- 
eth  stedfast  in  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power 
over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will 
keep  his  virgin,  doeth  w^ell. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 


406 


Concerning  meats 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  8. 


offered  to  idols. 


39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband  liv- 
eth ;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married 
to  whom  she  will ;  only  in  the 
Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and 
I  think  also  that  I  have  the 
Spirit  of  God. 


Tetrastyle  temple  of  Aphrodite  on  summit 
of  Acropolis. 

Coin  of  Corinth. 


CHAPTER   8. 

1  Of  meats  offered  to  idols.  8  We  must  not  abuse 
our  Christian  liberty,  to  the  offence  of  our 
brethren. 

NOW  as  touching  things  of- 
fered unto  idols,  we  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge. 
Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but  cha- 
rity edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that 
he  knoweth  any  thing, he  know- 
eth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to 
know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God, 
the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
we  know^  that  an  idol  is  nothing 


in  the  world,  and  that  there  is 
none  other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods 
many,  and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  in  him  ;  and 
one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge :  for  some 
W'ith  conscience  of  the  idol  un- 
to this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing 
offered  unto  an  idol ;  and  their 
conscience  being  weak  is  de- 
filed. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us 
not  to  God:  for  neither,  if  we 
eat,  are  we  the  better  ;  neither, 
if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  your's  be- 
come a  stumblingblock  to  them 
that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee 
which  hast  knowledge  sit  at 
meat  in  the  idol's  temple,  shall 
not  the  conscience  of  him  which 
is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat 
those  things  which  are  offered 
to  idols  ; 

11  And  through  thy  know- 
ledge shall  the  weak  brother 
perish,  for  wdiom  Christ  died? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  w^ound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make 


407 


PauVs  self-denial 

my  brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat 
no  flesh  while  the  world  stand- 
eth,  lest  I  make  my  brother  to 
offend. 

CHAPTER   9. 

1  He  sheiveth  his  liberty,  7  and  that  the  min- 
ister ought  to  live  b])  the  gospel:  15  yet  that 
himself  hath  abstained  to  be  chargeable  unto 
them. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle ?  am  I  not 
J\-  free  ?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  ?  are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  un- 
to others,  yet  doubtless  I  am 
to  you:  for  the  seal  of  mine 
apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  bre- 
thren of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear  work- 
in.i?  ? 

7  Who 


goeth  a  warfare  any 
time  at  his  own  charges?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  fruit  thereof  ?  or  who 
feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not 
of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  ? 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same 
also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  troad- 
eth  out  the  corn.  Doth  God 
take  care  for  oxen? 


CORINTHLINS,  9.  for  the  gospel. 

10  Or  saith  he  if  altogether  for 
our  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,  this  is  written:  that  he 
that  ploweth  should  plow  in 
hope ;  and  that  he  that  thresh- 
etli  in  hope  should  be  par- 
taker of  his  hope. 

11  If  Ave  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 
thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  car- 
nal things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of 
tJiis  power  over  you,  are  not 
we  rather  ?  Nevertheless  we 
have  not  used  this  power  ;  but 
suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should 
hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy 
things  live  of  tJte  things  of  the 
temple  ?  and  they  which  wait 
at  the  altar  are  partakers  with 
the  altar? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  which  preach 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of 


these  things :  neither  have  I 
written  these  things,  that  it 
should  be  so  done  unto  me : 
for  it  ivere  better  for  me  to 
die,  than  that  any  man  should 
make  my  glorying  void. 

1()  For  though  I  ])reach  the 
gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory 
of  :  for  necessity  is  laid  ujion 
me  ;  yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I 
preach  not  the  gospel  I 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  will- 


ingly, I  have  a  reward  :  but  if 


408 


The  sacraments 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   10. 


of  the  Jews. 


against  my  will,  a  dispensation 
of  the  gospel  is  committed  unto 
me. 

18  What  is  my  ^e^Ya^d  then  ? 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel 
of  Christ  without  charge,  that 
I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the 
gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from 
all  men^  yet  have  I  made  myself 
servant  unto  all,  that  I  might 
gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  be- 
came as  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  the  Jews ;  to  them  that 
are  under  the  law,  as  under 
the  law,  that  I  might  gain 
them  that  are  under  the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
W'Oak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak :  I  am  made  all  things  to 
all  men,  that  I  might  by  all 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  that  I  might  be  par- 
taker thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they 
which  run  in  a  race  run  all, 
but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ? 
So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striv- 
eth  for  the  mastery  is  temper- 
ate in  all  things.  Now  they  do 
it  to  obtain  a  corruptible  crown ; 
but  we  an  incorruptible. 


2G  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as 
uncertainly;  so  fight  I,  not  as 
one  that  beateth  the  air: 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection : 
lest  that  by  any  means,  when  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  my- 
self should  be  a  castaway. 

CHAPTER   10. 

1  The  sacraments  of  the  Jews  are  tijpes  of  our's, 
n  and  their  punislmients  examines  for  us.  14 
We  mustjlce  idolatry. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant,  how^  that  all  our 
fathers  were  under  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  sea  ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the 
sea; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink  :  for  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them  :  and  that  Rock  was 
Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our  ex- 
amples, to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they 
also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
ivere  some  of  them :  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. The  people  sat  down  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  forni- 
cation, as  some  of  them  com- 


409 


Christians  must 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  10 


mitted,  and    fell    in    one    day 
three  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also  tempted, 
and  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  mmnniir  ye,  as 
some  of  them  also  murmured, 
and  were  destroyed  of  the  de- 
stroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  ensamples : 
and  they  are  written  for  our 
admonition,  upon  whom  the 
ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  com- 
mon to  man :  but  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to 
be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able ;  but  will  with  the  tempta- 
tion also  make  a  w^ay  to  escape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men; 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  blood  of  Christ  ? 
The  bread  which  we  break,  is 
it  not  the  communion  of  the 
body  of  Christ  ? 

17  For  we  heiiig  many  are 
one  bread,  and  one  body:  for 
we  are  all  partakers  of  that  one 
bread. 

18  Behol<l  Israel  after  the 
flesh :  are  not  they  which  eat  of 


flee  idolati^. 

the  sacrifices  partakers  of   the 
altar  ? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is 
any  thing? 

20  But  /  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God:  and  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  have  fellowship  with 
devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils: 
ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord 
to  jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger 
than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  ex- 
pedient :  all  things  are  lawful 
for  me,  but  all  things  edify 
not. 

21  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another's  ivealtli. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  tliat  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience  sake: 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye 
l)e  disposed  to  go;  whatsoever 
is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto 
you,  Tliis  is  offered  in  sacrifice 
unto  idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake 
that   shewed    it,  and   for   coii- 


410 


Rules  given  for 


I.  COPJXTHIANS,   11. 


divine  ivorship. 


science  sake :  for  the  earth  is 
the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness 
thereof : 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other :  for  why 
is  my  liberty  judged  of  another 
r/ian''s  conscience? 

30  For  if  I  ]3y  grace  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of 
for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks  ? 

31  Whether  therefore  ve  eat, 
or  drink,  or  Y\diatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to. the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither 
to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles, 
nor  to  the  church  of  God : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  ineti  in 
all  things^  not  seeking  mine 
own  profit,  but  the  profit  of 
many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  11. 

1  Of  covering  the  head  in  prayer.    23  0/  the 
Lord's  supper. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  breth- 
ren, that  ye  remember  me  in 
all  things,  and  keep  the  ordi- 
nances, as  I  delivered  tliem  to 
you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man 
is  Christ;  and  the  head  of  the 
woman  is  the  man ;  and  the 
head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  pro- 
phesying, having  his  head  cov- 
ered, dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesieth  with  hc}' 
head    uncovered   dishonoureth 

41 


her  head:  for  that  is  even  all 
one  as  if  she  w^ere  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not 
covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn: 
but  if  it  be  a  shame  for  a 
woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven, 
let  her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought 
not  to  cover  liis  head,  foras- 
much as  he  is  the  image  and 
glory  of  God :  but  the  woman 
is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman ;  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created 
for  the  woman ;  but  the  woman 
for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  power  on  Iter 
head  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  nei- 
ther the  woman  without  the 
man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of 
the  man,  even  so  is  the  man 
also  by  the  w^oman ;  but  all 
things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves  :  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray 
unto  God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  natin'e  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto 
him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her :  for 
her  hair  is  given  her  for  a  cov- 
ering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 


Concerning  the 


T.  CORINTHIANS,   11. 


Lord^s  supper. 


contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you  I  praise  you  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  for  the 
better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  Avhen  ye 
come  together  in  the  church, 
I  hear  that  there  be  divisions 
among  you  ;  and  I  partly  be- 
lieve it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also 
heresies  among  you,  that  they 
which  are  approved  may  be 
made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together 
therefore  into  one  place,  tliis 
is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one 
taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper :  and  one  is  hungry,  and 
another  is  drunken. 

22  What  ?  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  de- 
spise ye  the  church  of  God,  and 
shame  them  that  have  not  ? 
What  shall  I  say  to  you?  shall 
I  praise  you  in  this  ?  I  praise 
you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  deliv- 
ered unto  you,  That  the  Lord 
Jesus  the  scone  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  //,  and  said, 
Take,  eat  :  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you :  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 


Ice  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood: 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink 
it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 
2()  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till 
he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  tliis 
cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily, 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine 
himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
t licit  bread,  and  drink  of  tliat 
cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and 
drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and 
drinketh  damnation  to  him- 
self, not  discerning  the  Lord's 
body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are 
weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
and  many  sleep. 

1)1  For  if  we  would  judge 
ourselves,  w^e  should  not  be 
judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged, 
we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  should  not  be  con- 
demned with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tai-ry  one  for  another. 

31  And  if  any  man  hunger, 
let  him  eat  at  home ;  that  ye 
come  not  together  unto  con- 
demnation. And  the  rest  will 
I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 

12 


Diversities  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  12. 


spiritual  gifts. 


CHAPTER   12. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  all  to  profit 
withal.  8  Their  great  diversity.  27  Believers 
are  the  body  of  Christ. 

NOW     concerning     spiritual 
gifts,    brethren,    I     would 
not  have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles, carried  away  unto  these 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to 
understand,  that  no  man  speak- 
ing by  the  Spirit  of  God  calleth 
Jesus  accursed:  and  that  no 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the 
Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities 
of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of 
administrations,  but  the  same 
Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit  is  given  to  every 
man  to  profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom;  to 
another  the  word  of  know- 
ledge by  the  same  Spirit : 

9  To  another  faith  by  the 
same  Spirit ;  to  another  the 
gifts  of  healing  by  the  same 
Spirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles ;  to  another  prophecy ; 
to  another  discerning  of  spirits ; 
to  another  divers  kinds  of 
tongues  ;  to  another  the  inter- 
pretation of  tongues  : 


11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit, 
dividing  to  every  man  sever- 
ally as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all 
the  members  of  that  one  body, 
being  many,  are  one  body:  so 
also  is  Christ. 

18  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we 
all  l:»aptized  into  one  body, 
whether  ice  he  Jews  or  Gen- 
tiles, whether  ivc  he  bond  or 
free;  and  have  been  all  made 
to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am 
not  of  the  body;  is  it  therefore 
not  of  the  body  ? 

l(j  And  if  the  ear  shall  say. 
Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am 
not  of  the  body :  is  it  therefore 
not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  irere  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing? 
If  the  whole  icere  hearing, 
where  ivere  the  smelling.^ 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased 
him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  ivere  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say 
unto  the  hand,  I  have  no  need 
of  thee :  nor  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 


413 


Of  spiritiMl  gifts. 

22  Xay,inuch  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to 
be  more  feeble,  are  necessary : 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be 
less  honom-able,  upon  these  we 
bestow  more  abundant  honour ; 
and  our  uncomely  ^;«r^s  have 
more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  jx/r/'s  have 
no  need :  but  God  hath  tem- 
pered the  body  together,  hav- 
ing given  more  abundant  hon- 
our to  that  part  wdiich  lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the 
same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  meml)ers  suffer 
with  it  ;  or  one  member  be 
honoured,  all  the  members  re- 
joice with  it. 

27  Now^  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  par- 
ticular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  apostles,  secon- 
darily prophets,  thirdly  teach- 
ers, after  that  miracles,  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  govern- 
ments, diversities  of  tongues. 

21)  Are  all  apostles?  are  all 
prophets  ?  are  all  teachers  ?  are 
all  workers  of  miracles  ? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing? do  all  speak  with  tongties? 
do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts :  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you 
a  more  excellent  way. 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   18.      The  praises  of  chanty. 

CHAPTER  13. 

\  All  gifts,  2  how  excellent  soever,  are  worthless 
vAthout  charity.    4  The  praises  thereof . 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift 
o/prophecy,  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge; 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  cotild  remove  mountains, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all 
my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity, 
it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charitv  suffereth  long,  and 
is  kind  ;  charity  envieth  not ; 
charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is 
not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, seeketh  not  her  own, 
is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh 
no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth  :  but 
whether  there  he  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail  ;  whether  there 
he  tongues,  they  shall  cease ; 
whether  there  he  knowledge, 
it  shall  vanish  away. 

'J  For  we  know  in  part,  and 
we  prophesy  in  part. 


414 


Of  the  gift 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  14. 


of  tongues. 


10  But  when  that  which  is 
perfect  is  come,  then  that  which 
is  in  part  shall  be  clone  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I 
spake  as  a  child,  I  understood 
as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child : 
but  when  I  became  a  man,  I  put 
away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  to 
face :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also 
I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith, 
hope,  chanty,  these  three;  but 
the  greatest  of  these  is  charity. 


Quadriga  with  horses. 

Coin  of  Corinth. 

CHAPTER   14. 

1  Prophecy  is  commended,  2  and  preferred  before 
speaking  with  tongues,  dx. 

FOLLOW  after   charity,  and 
desire    spiritual    gifts,   but 
rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an 
unknoivn  tongue  speaketh  not 
unto  men,  but  unto  God  :  for 
no  man  understandeth  hi  in ; 
howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speak- 
eth mysteries. 

3  But    he    that    prophesieth 


speaketh  unto  men  to  edifi- 
cation, and  exhortation,  and 
comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
knoivn  tongue  edifieth  himself; 
but  he  that  prophesieth  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake 
with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye 
prophesied  :  for  greater  is  he 
that  prophesieth  than  he  that 
speaketh  with  tongues,  except 
he  interpret,  that  the  church 
may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  un- 
to you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  except 
I  shall  speak  to  you  either  by 
revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or 
by  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine? 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  except  they  give  a  dis- 
tinction in  the  sounds,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped 
or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pre- 
pare himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye 
utter  by  the  tongue  words  easy 
to  be  understood,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  spoken?  for 
ye  shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  ?s 
without  signification, 

11  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be 
unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barba- 


415 


The  exercise  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  14. 


spiritucd  gifts. 


rian,  and  he  that  speaketh  shall 
he  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts., 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  nnknoivn  tongue 
pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  tai- 
known  tongue,  my  spirit  pray- 
eth,  but  my  understanding  is 
unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also  : 
I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and 
I  will  sing  with  the  understand- 
ing also. 

16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he 
that  occupieth  the  room  of  the 
unlearned  say  Amen  at  thy 
giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he 
understandeth  not  what  thou 
sayest  ? 

17  For  tliou  verily  gi vest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had 
rather  speak  five  words  with 
my  understanding,  that  by  my 
voice  I  might  teach  others  also, 
than  ten  thousand  words  in  an 
unknoivn  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children 
in  understanding:  howbeit  in 
malice  be  ye  children,  l:iut  in 
understanding  be  men. 

21  In   the   hiw   it  is   written. 


41 


With  meyi  of  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I  speak  unto  this 
people ;  and  yet  for  all  that 
will  they  not  hear  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for 
a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not : 
but  prophesying  serveth  not  for 
them  that  believe  not,  but  for 
them  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole 
church  be  come  together  into 
one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in 
tliose  that  are  unlearned,  or 
unbelievers,  wilj  they  not  say 
that  ye  are  mad? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and 
there  come  in  one  that  believ- 
eth  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is 
convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged 
of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest  ;  and 
so  falling  down  on  his  face  he 
wdll  worship  God,  and  rei^ort 
that  God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

20  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ? 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath 
a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath 
a  revelation,  hatli  an  interpre- 
tation. Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an 
iinknoum  tongue,  let  it  he  by 
two,  or  at  the  most  h]i  three, 
and  tliat  by  course ;  and  let  one 
interpret. 

28  i^ut  if  there  be  no  inter- 
6 


Of  Christ's 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   15. 


resurrection. 


preter,  let  him  keep  silence  in 
the  church;  and  let  him  speak 
to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two 
or  three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed 
to  another  that  sitteth  by,  let 
the  first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn, 
and  all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  pro- 
phets are  subject  to  the  pro- 
phets. 

33  For  God  is  not  fJte  author 
of  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in 
all  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  si- 
lence in  the  churches  :  for  it 
is  not  permitted  unto  them  to 
speak;  but  tlieij  are  commanded 
to  be  under  obedience,  as  also 
saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  hus- 
bands at  home  :  for  it  is  a 
shame  for  women  to  speak  in 
the  church. 

36  What?  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you?  or  came  it 
unto  you  only? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual, 
let  him  acknowledge  that  the 
things  that  I  write  unto  you  are 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

19-27.  41 


40  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently and  in  order. 

CHAPTER  15. 

3  By  Christ's  resurrection,  12   he  j)roveth  the 
necessity  of  our  resurrection.    35  The  manner 


thereof. 

]\TOREOVER,  brethren,  I  de- 
IVL  clare  unto  you  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you, 
which  also  ye  have  received, 
and  wdierein  ye  stand  ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  keep  in  memory  wdiat  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  ye 
have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you 
first  of  all  that  which  I  also 
received,  how  that  Christ  died 
for  our  sins  according  to  the 
scriptures  ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third 
day  according  to  the  scrip- 
tures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ce- 
phas, then  of  the  twelve : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once ;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James ;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  one  born  out 
of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 
be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 


The  necessity  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  15. 


the  resurrection. 


am  what  I  am :  and  his  grace 
which  ivas  hestoived  upon  me 
was  not  in  vain ;  but  I  laboured 
more  abundantly  than  they  all : 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  ivere 
I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so 
ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ 
not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God  ;  because  we 
have  testified  of  God  that  he 
raised  up  Christ :  whom  he 
raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the 
dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not, 
then  is  not  Christ  raised : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain  ;  ye  are  yet 
in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are  per- 
ished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  misera])le. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  ])ecome  the 
firstfruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For   since    by   man   came 


death,  by  man   came  also   the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so 
in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order  :  Christ  the  firstfruits  ; 
afterward  they  that  are  Christ's 
at  his  coming. 

21  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther ;  when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule  and  all  authority 
and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall 
be  destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he 
saith  all  things  are  put  under 
him^  it  is  manifest  that  he 
is  excepted,  which  did  put  all 
things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall 
be  subdued  unto  him,  then  shall 
the  Son  also  himself  be  subject 
unto  him  that  put  all  things 
under  him,  that  God  may  be 
all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do 
which  are  baptized  for  the 
dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at 
all  ?  why  are  they  then  bap- 
tized for  the  dead  ? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeo- 
pardy every  hour? 

31  I  i)rotest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  I  die  daily. 


418 


The  manner  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  15. 


the  resurrection. 


32  If  after  the  manner  of  men 
I  have  fought  with  beasts  at 
Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it 
me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  ?  let 
us  eat  and  drink  ;  for  to  mor- 
row we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived :  evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness, 
and  sin  not ;  for  some  have  not 
the  knowledge  of  God :  I  speak 
tit  is  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say. 
How  are  the  dead  raised  up? 
and  with  what  body  do  they 
come  ? 

36  TJiou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except 
it  die  : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sow- 
est, thou  sowest  not  that  body 
that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain, 
it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of 
some  other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body 
as  it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to 
every  seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh :  but  tJiere  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and 
another  of  birds. 

40  Tliere  are  also  celestial  bo- 
dies, and  bodies  terrestrial :  but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one, 
and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial 
is  another. 

41  Tliere  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  tlie 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 


stars :  for  one  star  diff'ereth  from 
anotlier  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  cor- 
ruption ;  it  is  raised  in  incor- 
rui)tion : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour;  it 
is  raised  in  glory  :  it  is  sown  in 
weakness ;  it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body ; 
it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and 
there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written.  The 
first  man  Adam  was  made  a 
living  soul ;  the  last  Adam 
was  made  a  quickening  spirit. 

4G  Howbeit  that  ivas  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural ;  and  after- 
ward that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy:  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the  hea- 
venly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  l)rethren, 
that  liesli  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  .  the  kingdom  of  God  ; 
neither  doth  corruption  inherit 
incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mys- 
tery ;  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  l)e  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 


419 


Of  relieving 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  16. 


the  brethren. 


ling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump : 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound, 
and  the  dead  shall  be  raised 
incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be 
changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immor- 
tality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written.  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory. 

55  0  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ? 
0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, be  ye  stedfast,  unmove- 
able,  always  abounding  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as 
ye  know  that  your  labour  is  not 
in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  duty  of  relieving  the  brethren,  &c. 

NOW  concerning  the  collec- 
tion for  the  saints,  as  I 
have  given  order  to  the  churches 
of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath 
prospered  him,  that  there  be 
no  gatherings  when  I  come. 


3  And  when  I  come,  wdiomso- 
ever  ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to  bring 
your  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Ma- 
cedonia :  for  I  do  pass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  you, 
that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry 
a  while  wdth  you,  if  the  Lord 
permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effec- 
tual is  opened  unto  me,  and 
there  are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come, 
see  that  he  may  be  with  you 
without  fear  :  for  he  worketh 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also 
do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  de- 
spise him  :  but  conduct  him 
forth  in  peace,  that  he  may 
come  unto  me  :  for  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  l^rother 
Apollos,  I  greatly  desired  him 
to  come  unto  you  with  the 
brethren :  but  his  will  was*  not 
at  all  to  come  at  this  time ;  but 
he  will  come  wdien  he  shall 
have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch    ye,   stand   fast   in 


420 


Ad7no7iitions 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  1. 


and  salutations. 


the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be 
strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
(ye  know  the  house  of  Ste- 
phanas, that  it  is  the  firstfruits 
of  Achaia,  and  tliat  they  have 
addicted  themselves  to  the  min- 
istry of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  ?/,s%  and  laboureth. 

17  1  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus  :  for  that  which  was 
lacking  on  your  part  they  have 
supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed 
my  spirit  and  your's  :  therefore 


acknowledge  ye  them  that  are 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  7ne  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema  Maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you. 

24  My  love  he  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

*\  The  first  rpisiJr  to  the  Corinthians  was  writ- 
ten from  Philippi  by  Stephanas,  and  Fortu- 
natus, and  Achaicus,  and  Timotheus. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER   1. 

3  The  apostle  encourageth  them  against  troubles. 
12  Of  his  sincere  manner  of  preaching. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints 
which  are  in  all  Achaia: 

2  Grace  he  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  ^nd  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther 


the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all 
our  tribulation,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  which  are 
in  any  trouble,  by  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are 
comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

G  And  Avhether  we  be  afflicted. 


it  is  for  your  consolation  and 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,    salvation,  which  is  effectual  in 

421 


Paul's  manner 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  1. 


of  preaching. 


the  enduring  of  the  same  suf- 
ferings which  we  also  suffer :  or 
whether  w^e  be  comforted,  it  is 
for  your  consolation  and  salva- 
tion. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  sted- 
fast,  knowing,  that  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  the  sufferings,  so  shall 
ye  be  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that 
we  were  pressed  out  of  measure, 
above  strength,  insomuch  that 
we  despaired  even  of  life  : 

9  But  w^e  had  the  sentence 
of  death  in  ourselves,  that  we 
should  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  God  which  raiseth  the 
dead : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver : 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  tis; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift 
hestowed  upon  us  by  the  means 
of  many  persons  thanks  may 
be  given  by  many  on  our  be- 
half. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience, 
that  in  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity,  not  with  fleshly  wis- 
dom, but  ])y  the  grace  of  God, 
we  have  had  our  conversation 
in  the  world,  and  more  abun- 
dantly to  you-ward. 

11^  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 
read   or   acknowledge  ;    and   I 


trust  ye  shall  acknowledge  even 
to  the  end  ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknow- 
ledged us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are  our's  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I 
was  minded  to  come  unto  you 
before,  that  ye  might  have  a 
second  benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again 
out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
of  you  to  be  brought  on  my 
way  toward  Judaea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 
purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be 
yea  yea,  and  nay  nay? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Sil- 
vanus  and  Timotheus,  was  not 
yea  and  nay,  ])ut  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of 
God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in 
him  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of 
God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablishcth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  given  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a 
record   upon  my  soul,  that  to 


422 


Paul 's  manner 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  2. 


of  preaching. 


spare  you  I  came   not   as   yet 
unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  do- 
minion over  your  faith,  but  are 
helpers  of  your  joy :  for  by 
faith  ye  stand. 


me  glad,  but  the  same  which 
is  made  sorry  by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  un- 
to you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I 
should  have  sorrow  from  them 
of  whom    I    ought  to  rejoice  ; 


MoDEitN    CoKlNTH. 
{From  a  Photograjjih.) 


CHAPTER  2. 


1  Having  shewed  the  reason  ichy  he  came  not  to 
them,  6  he  requireth  them  to  forgive  the  excom- 
municated person.  14  The  happy  success  of  his 
preaching. 

BUT  I  determined  this  with 
myself,  that  I  would   not 
come  again  to  you  in  heaviness. 
2   For  if  I   make    you    sorry, 
who   is  he   then   that   maketh 


having  confidence  in  you  all, 
that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 
4  For  out  of  much  affliction 
and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote 
unto  you  with  many  tears  ; 
not  that  ye  should  be  grieved, 
but  that  ye  might  know  the 
love  which  I  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 


423 


The  success  of 


5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part :  that  I  may  not  overcharge 
you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is 
this  punishment,  which  was 
inflicted  of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  Jiim,  and  com- 
fort Jiini,  lest  perhaps  such  a 
one  should  be  SAvallowed  up 
with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you 
that  ye  would  confirm  your 
love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be 
obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also:  for  if  I 
forgave  any  thing,  to  whom  I 
forgave  //,  for  your  sakes  fo)'- 
gave  I  it  in  the  person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantage  of  us :  for  we  are  not 
ignorant  of  his  devices. 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  3.  PauVs  preaching, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother :  but  taking  my  leave  of 
them,  I  went  from  thence  into 
Macedonia. 

11  Now  thanks  he  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh 
manifest  the  savour  of  his 
knowledge  by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a 
sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them 
that  are  saved,  and  in  them 
that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  ive  are  the  sa- 
vour of  death  unto  death ;  and 
to  the  other  the  savour  of  life 
unto  life.  And  who  is  suffi- 
cient for  these  things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  corrupt  the  word  of 
God  :  but  as  of  sinceritv,  but 
as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God 
speak  we  in  Christ. 


0 


vi^v. 


^%,^^ 


Coin  ut'  Tkoas. 

With  liexastyle  temple. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Troas  to  'preacli  Christ's  gos- 
pel, and  a  door  was  opened  un- 
to me  of  the  Lord, 


CHAPTER  3. 

1  He  sheiveth  tlicfaitli  and  graces  of  the  Corinth- 
ians to  be  a  sufficient  commendation  of  his 
ministry.  6  A  comparison  of  the  law  and 
the  gospel. 

0  we  begin  again 
mend  ourselves  ? 
w^e,  as  some  others, 
of    commendation    to 


D' 


to  com- 
or  need 

epistles 
vou,    or 


424 


letters  of  commendation  from 
you  ? 

2  Ye  are  our  ejiistle  written 
in  our  liearts,  known  and  read 
of  all  men : 

3  Foras)}iuch  as  i/e  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of    Christ    ministered    by    us, 


Paul 's  hope  of 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  4. 


immortal  glory. 


written  not  with  ink,  but  with 
tlie  Spirit  of  the  living  God; 
not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in 
fleshy  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  to  God-ward : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient 
of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing 
as  of  ourselves  ;  but  our  suffi- 
ciency is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the 
spirit  :  for  the  letter  killeth, 
but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven 
in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could 
not  stedfastly  behold  the  face 
of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his 
countenance;  which  glory  was 
to  be  done  away : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministra- 
tion of  the  spirit  be  rather 
glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of 
condemnation  he  gloi'y,  much 
more  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  ivas  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glori- 
ous. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of  speech : 


13  And  not  as  Moses,  which 
put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could. 
not  stedfastly  look  to  the  end 
of  that  which  is  al:)olished : 

14  But  Iheir  minds  were 
blinded :  for  until  this  day  re- 
maineth the  same  vail  untaken 
away  in  the  reading  of  the  old 
testament;  which  vail  is  done 
away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail 
is  upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that 
Spirit  :  and  where  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  /s,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholding  as  in  a  glass  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed 
into  the  same  image  from  glory 
to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  4. 

1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  ^^sed  all  sincerity 
and  diligence  in  vrcachimj  the  gospel.  7  The 
troubles  and  persecutions  which  he  endured. 

THEREFORE  seeing  we  have 
this  ministry,  as  we  have 
received  mercy,  we  faint  not ; 
2  But  have  renounced  the 
hidden  things  of  dishonesty, 
not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor 
handling  the  word  of  God  de- 
ceitfully ;  but  by  manifestation 
of  the  truth  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience 
in  the  sight  of  God. 


425 


Troubles  and 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  5. 


persec\itions. 


3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it 
is  hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this 
world  hath  blinded  the  minds 
of  them  which  believe  not,  lest 
the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel 
of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of 
God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for 
Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness, hath  sliined  in  our  hearts, 
to  giue  the  light  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  glory  of  God  in 
the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  may  be  of 
God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed ;  we 
are  perplexed,  but  not  in  de- 
spair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken ; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed ; 

10  Always  bearing  al^out  in 
the  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  alway 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

18  We  having  the  same  spirit 


of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  believed,  and  therefore 
have  I  spoken ;  we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  speak ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and 
shall  present  uh  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiv- 
ing of  many  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not ;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward 
man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction, 
which  is  but  for  a  moment, 
worketh  for  us  a  far  more  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  weight  of 
glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at 
the  things  which  are  not  seen : 
for  the  things  which  are  seen 
are  temporal ;  but  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  ai'e  eternal. 

CHAPTER  5. 

1  Paid,  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal  glory, 
!i  lahouretlt.  to  keep  a  good  conscience,  18  ayid 
by  Jiis  ministry  of  reconciliation  to  reconcile 
others  also  in  Christ  to  God. 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our 
earthly  house  of  fJiii^  taber- 
nacle were  dissolved,  we  have 
a  l)uilding  of  God,  an  house 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal 
ill  tlie  heavens. 
2  For  in  this  we  groan,  ear- 
nestly desiring   to   be   clothed 


426 


PoAiVs  hope  of 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  5. 


immortality. 


upon  with  our  house  which  is 
from  heaven: 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed 
we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  w^e  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  groan,  being  burdened : 
not  for  that  we  would  be  un- 
clothed, but  clothed  upon,  that 
mortality  might  be  swallowed 
up  of  life, 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought 
us  for  the  selfsame  thing  is 
God,  who  also  hath  given  unto 
us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  irc  are  always 
confident,  knowing  that,  whilst 
we  are  at  home  in  the  1  )ody,  we 
are  absent  from  the  Lord : 

7  (For  we  walk  l)y  faith,  not 
by  sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say^  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear 
before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ ;  that  every  one  may 
receive  the  things  done  in  his 
body,  according  to  that  he 
hath  done,  wdiether  it  he  good 
or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the 
terror  of  the  Lord,  we  per- 
suade men  ;  but  we  are  made 
manifest  unto  God ;  and  I 
trust  also  are  made  manifest 
in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 


selves again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our 
behalf,  that  ye  may  have  some- 
what to  answer  them  which 
glory  in  appearance,  and  not 
in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God  :  or 
whether  we  be  sober,  it  is  for 
your  cause. 

11  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us  ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  which  live  should 
not  henceforth  live  unto  them- 
selves, but  unto  him  which 
died  for  them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  knoAV 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh :  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  hence- 
forth know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  anj"  man  Jje  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new^  creature : 
old  things  are  passed  away; 
behold,  all  things  are  become 
new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of  re- 
conciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  imputing 
their  trespasses  unto  them ; 
and  hath  committed  unto  us 
the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassa- 


427 


Paul 's  sufferings 


TI.  CORINTHIANS,  6. 


in  the  ministry. 


dors  for  Christ,  as  though  God 
did  beseech  yuii  by  us :  we  pray 
you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  re- 
conciled to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
he  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no 
sin ;  that  we  might  be  made  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  6. 

1  Paul's  sufferings  in  the  m  in istrij.  14  He  cxhort- 
eth  them  to  avoid  idolaters,  as  being  themselves 
temples  of  the  living  God. 

WE  then,  as  workers  to- 
gether ivith  h/ni,  beseech 
you  also  that  ye  receive  not  the 
grace  of  God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I 
succoured  thee :  behold,  now  is 
the  accepted  time ;  behold,  now 
is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed : 

4  But  in  all  filings  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  afflictions, 
in  necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch- 
ings,  in  fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
by  longsuffering,  by  kindness, 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  un- 
feigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour. 


by  evil  report  and  good  report : 
as  deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known;  as  dying,  and,  behold, 
we  live;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  re- 
joicing ;  as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich ;  as  having  nothing, 
and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  0  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is 
enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompence  in 
the  same,  (I  speak  as  unto  niy 
children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

11  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers:  for 
what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness?  and 
what  communio.n  hath  light 
with  darkness? 

15  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Belial  ?  or  what 
part  hath  he  that  believeth  Avith 
an  infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols? 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the 
living  God  ;  as  God  hath  said, 
I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk 
in  tJiriii ;  and  T  will  be  tlieir  (iod, 
and  they  shall  ])e  my  i)e()ple. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa- 
rate, saith  the  Lord,  and  toucli 
not  the  unclean  filing;  and  I 
will  receive  you, 


428 


Good  effect  of 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  7. 


godly  sorroiv. 


18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty. 

CHAPTER  7. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  purity  of  life.  3  He  de- 
clareth  vhat  comfort  he  took  in  his  afflictions, 
by  reason  of  their  godly  sorrotc. 

HAVING  therefore  these  pror 
mises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthi- 
ness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  per- 
fecting holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

2  Receive  us ;  we  have  wronged 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no 
man,  we  have  defrauded  no 
man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
yo^i :  for  I  have  said  before, 
that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to 
die  and  live  with  yuu. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  of  you  :  I  am  filled 
with  comfort,  I  am  exceeding 
joyful  in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had 
no  rest,  but  we  were  troubled 
on  every  side  :  without  iverc 
fightings,  within  ivere  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  com- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you, 
when  he  told  us  j^our  earnest 
desire,    your    mourning,    your 


fervent   mind   toward   me  ;    so 
that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent :  for  I  per- 
ceive that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  ivere 
but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance :  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to 
be  repented  of :  but  the  sorrow 
of  the  world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after 
a  godly  sort,  what  carefulness 
it  wTOught  in  you,  yea,  ivhat 
clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
luhat  indignation,  yea,  ivliat 
fear,  yea,  ivliat  vehement  de- 
sire, yea,  ivhat  zeal,  j^ea,  ivliat 
revenge!  In  all  things  ye  have 
approved  yourselves  to  be  clear 
in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might 
appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  com- 
forted in  vour  comfort :  vea,  and 
exceedingly  the  more  joyed  we 
for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all. 


429 


Liberality  of 


II.    CORINTHIANS,    8. 


the  Macedonians. 


14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  /  made  be- 
fore Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection 
is  more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the  obe- 
dience of  you  all,  how  with  fear 
and  trembling  ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
things. 

CHAPTER   8. 

1  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution 
for  the  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  ex- 
ample of  the  Macedonians,  9  and  by  the  ex- 
ample of  Christ.  16  He  commendeth  to  them 
Titus  and  others. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of 
God  bestowed  on  the  churches 
of  Macedonia; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of 
affliction  the  abundance  of  their 
joy  and  their  deep  poverty  a- 
bounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear 
record,  yea,  and  beyond  tJiei/' 
power  they  ivere  willing  of 
themselves  ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  in- 
treaty  that  we  would  receive 
the  gift,  and  take  upon  us  the 
fellowship  of  the  ministering 
to  the  saints. 

5  And  tJtis  tliey  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us 
by  the  will  of  God. 


6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so 
he  w^ould  also  finish  in  you  the 
same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  al)ound  in 
every  tiling,  in  faith,  and  utter- 
ance, and  knowledge,  and  in  all 
diligence,  and  in  your  love  to 
us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this 
grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  command- 
ment, but  by  occasion  of  the 
forwardness  of  others,  and  to 
prove  the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that, 
though  he  was  rich,  yet  for 
your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty 
might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  ad- 
vice :  for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  have  begun  before, 
not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be 
forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it ;  that  as  tliere  was 
a  readiness  to  will,  so  there 
may  he  a  performance  also  out 
of  that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  will- 
ing mind,  it  is  acce])ted  accord- 
ing to  that  a  man  hath,  (tml  not 
accoi'ding  to  that  he  hath  not. 

1?)  For  /  mean  not  that  otlun* 
men  be  eased,  and  ye  bur- 
dened : 

14  V)\\i  by  an  equality,  thai 
now  at  this  time  your  al)un- 
dauce  )i}((y  t)e  a  sappty  i\w  their 
want,  that  their  abundance  also 


430 


Paul  exhoi^teth 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  9. 


to  liberality. 


may  be  a  snpjyly  for  your  ^vant : 
that  there  may  be  equality : 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that 
had  gathered  much  had  nothing 
over ;  and  he  that  had  gathered 
little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God, 
which  put  the  same  earnest 
care  into  the  heart  of  Titus 
for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation ;  but  being  more 
forward,  of  his  own  accord  he 
went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with 
him  the  brother,  whose  praise 
is  in  the  gospel  throughout  all 
the  churches  ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches 
to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace, 
which  is  administered  by  us  to 
the  glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and 
declaixition  o/your  ready  mind: 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abun- 
dance which  is  administered 
by  us: 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of 
men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with 
them  our  brother,  whom  we 
have  oftentimes  proved  dili- 
gent in  many  things,  but  now 
much  more  diligent,  upon  the 
great  confidence  which  /  liave 
in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  enqaire 
of  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and 


fellowhelper  concerning  you  : 
or  our  brethren  tje  enquired 
of,  they  are  the  messengers  of 
the  churches,  and  the  glory  of 
Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to 
them,  and  before  the  churches, 
the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of 
our  boasting  on  your  behalf. 


Temple  of  Melicertes  witli  dome-shaped  roof  and 
three  pillars,  aud  bull  under  a  pine  tree. 

Coin  of  Corinth. 


CHAPTER   9. 

1  Tlie  reason  v:hy  he  sent  Titus  and  his  brethren 
beforehand.  G  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  bounti- 
ful alms,  as  being  but  a  kind  of  souring  of  seed. 

FOR  as  touching  the  minister- 
ing to  the  saints,  it  is  super- 
fluous for  me  to  write  to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  for  wdiich  I  boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia, 
that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year 
ago ;  and  your  zeal  hath  pro- 
voked very   many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should 
])e  in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that, 
as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Mace- 
donia come  with  me,  and  find 
you    unprepared,   we   (that  we 


431 


A  Imsgiving 


II.  CORINTHIANS,   10. 


recommended. 


say  not,  ye)  should  be  ashamed 
in  this  same  confident  boast- 
ing. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  exhort  the  brethren,  that 
they  would  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your 
bounty,  whereof  ye  had  notice 
before,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty, 
and  not  as  of  covetousness. 

6  But  this  /  say.  He  which 
soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  al- 
so sparingly ;  and  he  which 
soweth  bountifully  shall  reap 
also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let 
him  give;  not  grudgingly,  or 
of  necessity:  for  God  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you  ;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency 
in  all  things,  may  abound  to 
every  good  work: 

9  (As  it  is  Vy^ritten,  He  hath 
dispersed  abroad ;  he  hath  given 
to  the  poor  :  his  righteousness 
remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth 
seed  to  the  sower  both  minister 
l^read  for  your  food,  and  mul- 
tiply your  seed  sown,  and  in- 
crease the  fruits  of  your  right- 
eousness ;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every 
thing  to  all  bounti fulness,  wliicli 
causeth  througli  us  thanksgiv- 
ing to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 


this  service  not  only  supplieth 
the  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks- 
givings unto  God ; 

13  Whiles  by  the  experiment 
of  this  ministration  they  glo- 
rify God  for  your  professed 
subjection  unto  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  and  for  your  liberal  dis- 
tribution unto  them,  and  unto 
all  7nen  ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for 
you,  which  long  after  you  for 
the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in 
you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER   10. 

1  He  setteth  out  the  spiritual  might  and  autho- 
rity with  which  he  is  armed  against  all  adver- 
sary potvers,  12  taxing  them  for  reaching  out 
themselves  beyond  their  compass,  and  vaunting 
themselves  in  other  men's  labours. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech 
you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in 
presence  am-  base  among  you, 
but  being  absent  am  bold  to- 
ward you  : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may 
not  be  bold  when  I  am  present 
with  that  confidence,  where- 
with I  think  to  be  bold  against 
some,  which  think  of  us  as  if  we 
walked  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the 
flesh  : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  tothepullingdown 
of  strong  holds;) 


432 


Paul  excuseth 


II.  COHINTHIANS,  11. 


his  self -boasting. 


5  Casting  down  imaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  tliat  ex- 
alteth  itself  against  the  know- 
ledge of  God,  and  bringing  into 
captivity  every  thought  to  the 
obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after 
the  outward  appearance  ?  If  any 
man  trust  to  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's,  let  him  of  himself  think 
this  again,  that,  as  he  is  Christ's, 
even  so  are  we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  ouratithority, 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  us 
for  edification,  and  not  for  your 
destruction,  I  should  not  be 
ashamed  : 

D  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,  say  they, 
are  weighty  and  powerful  ;  but 
his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and 
his  speech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this, 
that,  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such 
will  ive  he  also  in  deed  when 
we  are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  com- 
pare ourselves  with  some  that 
commend  themselves :  but  they 
measuring  themselves  by  them- 
selves, and  comparing  them- 
selves among  themselves,  are 
not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 


things  without  our  measure, 
l^ut  according  to  the  meastire 
of  the  rule  which  God  hath 
distributed  to  us,  a  measure  to 
reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though 
we  reached  not  unto  you :  for 
we  are  come  as  far  as  to  you 
also  in  preaclibtg  the  gospel  of 
Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  that  is,  of 
other  men's  labours  ;  but  hav- 
ing hope,  when  your  faith  is 
increased,  that  we  shall  be  en- 
larged by  you  according  to  otir 
rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in 
the  regions  beyond  you,  and 
not  to  boast  in  another  man's 
line  of  things  made  ready  to 
our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

1(S  For  not  he  that  commend- 
eth  himself  is  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

CHAPTER  11. 

1  Paul  entereth  into  a  forced  commendation  of 
himself,  and  of  his  preaching.  23  He  recount- 
efh  his  suifcringsfor  the  gospel. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  cotild  bear 
with  me  a  little  in  mi/ 
folly  :  and  indeed  bear  with 
me. 
2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy  :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that  I  may  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 


19-28. 


433 


The  manner  of 


II.  CORINTHIANS,   11 


3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtiltj^  so  your 
minds  should  be  corrupted 
from  the  simplicity  that  is  in 
Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we 
have  not  preached,  or  if  ye 
receive  another  spirit,  which 
ye  have  not  received,  or  an- 
other gospel,  which  ye  have 
not  accepted,  ye  might  well 
bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a 
whit  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles. 

6  But  though  /  he  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge; 
but  we  have  been  throughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in 
all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might 
be  exalted,  because  I  have 
preached  to  you  the  gospel  of 
God  freely.^ 

8  I  robbed  other  churches, 
taking  w^ages  of  tliem^  to  do 
you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present 
with  you,  and  w^anted,  I  was 
chargeable  to  no  man :  for  that 
which  was  lacking  to  me  the 
brethren  which  came  from  Ma- 
cedonia supplied :  and  in  all 
things  I  have  kept  myself  from 
being  burdensome  unto  you, 
and  so  will  I  keep  myself 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 


Paul 's  preaching. 

this  boasting  in  the  regions  of 
Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  because  I  love 
you  not?  God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion 
from  them  which  desire  occa- 
sion; that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles, 
deceitful  w^orkers,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great 
thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed  as  the  ministers  of 
righteousness ;  whose  end  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

IG  I  say  again,  Let  no  man 
think  me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that 
I  may  ])oast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I 
speak  it  not  after  the  Lord, 
but  as  it  were  foolishly,  in  this 
confidence  of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory 
after  the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man 
bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a 
man  devour  ?/o?/,  if  a  man  take 
(f  you,  if  a  man  exalt  himself, 
if  a  man  smite  yoii  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.    Howbeit  whereinsoever 


434 


PauVs  labours 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  11. 


and  sufferings. 


any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,) 
I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  ?  so  am 
I.  Are  they  Israelites?  so  am 
I.  Are  they  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham? so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ  ? 
(I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  am  more ; 
in  labours  more  almndant,   in 


26  In  jommeyings  often,  m 
perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of 
robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own 
countrymen,  in  perils  by  the 
heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city, 
in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils 
among  false  brethren  ; 

27  In    weariness    and    pain- 


Traditional  Wall  wiiKKE  I'aul  escai-ed,  Damascus.— 2  Cor.  11.  33. 

{From,  a  Photoijraph  by  the  Photochrom  Co.,  Ltd.,  6i-GJ  Ludyate  Hill,  London.) 


stripes  above  measure,  in  prisons 
more  frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  forty  strijjes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice 
I  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night 
and  a  day  I  have  been  in  the 
deep  ; 


fulness,  '  in  watchings  often, 
in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fast- 
ings often,  in  cold  and  naked- 
ness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that 
are  without,  that  which  cometli 
upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all 
the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 


435 


Paul  commendeth 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  12. 


his  npostleship. 


weak  ?  who  is  offended,  and  I 
burn  not  ? 

80  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I 
wall  glory  of  the  things  which 
concern  mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  wdiich  is 
blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth 
that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a 
garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend 
me: 

33  And  through  a  window  in 
a  basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER  12. 

1  For  commending  of  his  apostleship,  though  he 
might  glory  of  his  vonclerful  revelations,  9  ijet 
he  rather  chooseth  to  glory  of  his  infirmities, 
11  blaming  them  for  forcing  him  to  this  vain 
boasting. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 
of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ 
above  fourteen  years  ago,  (whe- 
ther in  the  body,  I  cannot  tell ; 
or  whether  out  of  the  body,  I 
cannot  tell  :  God  knoweth  ;) 
such  an  one  caught  up  to  the 
third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out 
of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God 
knoweth;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  ])aradise,  and  heard  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is 
not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 


5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  glory : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory, 
but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool; 
for  I  will  say  the  truth :  but 
now  I  forbear,  lest  any  man 
should  think  of  me  above  that 
which  he  seeth  me  to  he,  or  tJiat 
he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  ex- 
alted above  measure  through 
the  abundance  of  the  revela- 
tions, there  was  given  to  me  a 
thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  messen- 
ger of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest 
I  should  be  exalted  above  mea- 
sure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought 
the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might 
depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me.  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee  :  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure 
in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses  for  Christ's  sake :  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in 
glorying ;  ye  have  compelled 
me :  for  I  ought  to  have  been 
commended  of  you :  for  in  no- 
tliing  am  I  behind  the  very 
chiefest  apostles,  though  I  be 
nothing. 


436 


Paid  glorieth  in 


II.  CORINTHIANS,   13. 


his  infirtnities. 


12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders, 
and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
wxre  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  U  be  that  I  myself  was 
not  burdensome  to  you  r  forgive 
me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I 
am  ready  to  come  to  you ;  and 
I  will  not  be  burdensome  to 
you:  for  I  seek  not  your's,  but 
you :  for  the  children  ought  not 
to  lay  up  for  the  parents,  but 
the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly 
spend  and  be  spent  for  you  ; 
though  the  more  abundantly  I 
love  you,  the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  bur- 
den you :  nevertheless,  being- 
crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you 
by  any  of  them  whom  I  sent 
unto  you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
hiin  I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus 
make  a  gain  of  you  ?  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  spirit.^  ivalked 
ive  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we 
excuse  ourselves  unto  you?  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ :  but 
we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I 
would,  and  that  I  shall  be  found 
unto  you  such  as  ye  would  not : 
lest  there  he  debates,  envyings. 


wraths,strifes,backbitings,whis- 
perings,  swellings,  tumults: 

21  A7id  lest,  when  I  come 
again,  my  God  will  humble  me 
among  you,  and  tliat  I  shall  be- 
wail many  which  have  sinned 
already,  and  have  not  repented 
of  the  uncleanness  and  fornica- 
tion and  lasciviousness  wdiich 
they  have  committed. 

CHAPTER  13. 

1  He  threatcneth  severity  against  obstinate  sin- 
ners: 11  concludeth  with  general  exhortation 
and  prayer. 

THIS  is  the  third  tune  I  am 
coming  to  you.  In  the  mouth 
of  two  or  three  witnesses  shall 
every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  fore- 
tell you,  as  if  I  were  present, 
the  second  time ;  and  being  ab- 
sent now  I  write  to  them  which 
heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to 
all  other,  that,  if  I  come  again, 
I  will  not  spare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of 
Christ  speaking  in  me,  which 
to  you-ward  is  not  wxak,  but 
is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth 
by  the  power  of  God.  For  we 
also  are  weak  in  him,  but  w^e 
shall  live  with  him  by  the 
power  of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whe- 
ther ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove 
your  owm  selves.  Know  ye  not 
your  own  selves,  how  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be 
reprobates  ? 


437 


A  general 


GALATIANS,  1. 


exhortation. 


6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall 
know  that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil ;  not  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye 
should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing 
against  the  truth,  but  for  the 
truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we 
are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong: 
and  this  also  we  wish,  even 
your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these 
things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  I  should  use  sharpness, 


according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edi- 
fication, and  not  to  destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace; 
and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  w^ith  an 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was 
written  from  Philippi,  acity  of  Macedonia, 
by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE   TO   THE 


GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER    1. 

6  He  vmndereth  that  they  have  so  soon  left  the 
truth,  8  and  accurseth  those  that  preach  any 
other  gospel. 

AUL,  an  apostle,  (not 
of  men,  neither  by 
man,  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  God  the 
Father,  who  raised 


D 


him  from  the  dead  ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which 
are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  i")eace 
from  God  the  Fathei",  ■dndffo)^ 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  this   present   evil   world. 


according   to  the  will  of   God 
and  our  Father  : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ 
unto  another  gospel  : 

7  Which  is  not  another ;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

(S  But  though  we,  or  an  an- 
gel from  heaven,  preach  any 
other  gospel  unto  you  than  that 
which  w^e  have  ])reached  unto 
you,  let  him  be  accursed. 

1)  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
38 


"8 

o 


O  2 


g 


«  I 

<  « 

<  w 

(^  I. 


e 


Paid 's  conversation 

now  again,  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him 
be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
or  God?  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was 
preached  of  me  is  not  after 
man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it 
of  man,  neither  was  I  taught 
it,  but  by  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in  the 
Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  the  church 
of  God,  and  wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews' 
religion  above  many  my  equals 
in  mine  own  nation,  being 
more  exceedingly  zealous  of 
the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who  separated  me  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me 
by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  heathen ;  immediately  I 
conferred  not  with  flesh  and 
blood  : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  them  Avhich  were 
apostles  before  me ;  l)ut  I  went 
into  Arabia,  and  returned  again 
unto  Damascus. 


GALATIANS,   2.  before  his  calling. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see 
Peter,  and  abode  with  him 
fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles 
saw  I  none,  save  James  the 
Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  wdiich  I 
write  unto  5^ou,  behold,  before 
God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Judaea 
which  were  in  Christ: 

23  But  they  had  heard  only. 
That  he  which  persecuted  us  in 
times  past  now  preacheth  the 
faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in 
me. 

CHAPTER   2. 

1  He  shewcth  u'hen  and  for  what  purpose  he 
went  again  to  Jerusalem.  1(3  0/ justification 
by  faith,  and  not  by  v:orks. 

THEN  fourteen  years  after  I 
went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus 
with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revela- 
tion, and  communicated  unto 
them  that  gospel  which  I  preach 
among  the  Gentiles,  but  pri- 
vately to  them  which  were  of 
reputation,  lest  by  any  means 
I  should  run,  or  had  run,  in 
vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was 
compelled  to  be  circumcised: 

4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in. 


440 


Paul  openly 


GALATIANS,  2. 


witlistandeih  Peter. 


who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage: 

5  To  w^iom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  these  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  (whatsoever  they 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to 
me  :  God  accepteth  no  man's 
person  :)  for  they  wdio  seemed 
to  he  so})ieichat  in  conference 
added  nothing  to  me : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  un- 
circumcision  w^as  committed 
unto  me,  as  tlie  goi^pel  of  the 
circumcision  ivas  unto  Peter; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectu- 
ally in  Peter  to  the  apostleship 
of  the  circumcision,  the  same 
was  mighty  in  me  toward  the 
Gentiles :) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas, 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be 
pillars,  perceived  the  grace  that 
w^as  given  unto  me,  they  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship  ;  that  Ave 
should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and 
they  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  ilicij  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor ;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come 
to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be 
blamed. 


12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with 
the  Gentiles :  but  wdien  they 
were  come,  he  withdrew  and 
separated  himself,  fearing  them 
which  were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dis- 
sembled likewise  with  him ; 
insomuch  that  Barnabas  also 
was  carried  away  with  their  dis- 
simulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  accord- 
ing to  the  truth  of  the  gospel, 
I  said  unto  Peter  before  tlieni 
all.  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest 
after  the  manner  of  Gentiles, 
and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  wdiy 
compellest  thou  the  Gentiles 
to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  ivlio  are  Jews  by  na- 
ture, and  not  sinners  of  the 
Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  w^orks  of  the 
law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might 
be  justified  by  the  faith  of 
Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of 
the  law  :  for  by  the  works  of  the 
law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to 
be  justified  by  Christ,  we  our- 
selves also  are  found  sinners, 
is  therefore  Christ  the  minister 
of  sin  ?  God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I 
make  myself  a  transgressor. 


19  For  I  through  the  law  am 


441 


The  Galatians  rebuked. 


GALATIANS,  8. 


Justification  hij  faith. 


dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might 
live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless  I  live;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me  :  and 
the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the 
Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 
gave  himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God:  for  if  righteousness 
come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is 
dead  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  3. 

He  asketh  ivhat  moved  them  to  leave  the 
faith,  <Lx. 

0  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye 
should  not  obey  the  truth,  be- 
fore whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you.  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having 
begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain  ?  if  it  he  yet  in 
vain. 

5  He  therefore  thatministereth 
to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh 
miracles  among  you,  doetli  lie  it 
])y  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 


which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foresee- 
ing that  God  would  justify  the 
heathen  through  faith,  preached 
before  the  gospel  unto  Al^ra- 
ham,  saying.,  In  thee  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  things  which  are  written 
in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do 
them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God, 
it  is  evident :  for.  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
lout.  The  man  that  doetli  them 
shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us  :  for  it  is 
written,  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree: 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of 
the  Spirit  tli rough  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  s|ieak  after  the 
manner  of  men  ;  Though  it  he 
l)ut  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it 
t>e  confirmed,  no  man  disannul- 
leth,  or  addetli  thereto. 

IG  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 


442 


Justification 


GALATIANS,  3. 


hy  faith. 


seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saitli  not,  And  to  seeds,  as 
of  many ;  but  as  of  one,  And  to 
thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the 
covenant,  that  was  confirmed 
before  of  God  in  Christ,  the 
law,  wdiich  was  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  cannot 
disannul,  that  it  should  make 
the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  he  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  pro- 


22  But  the  scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the 
promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  be- 
lieve. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  faith  wdiich  should 
afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  Jjring  ns  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  faith. 


^'1       ''  't   1  "i^ 


Coin  of  Galatia  in  Imperial  Times. 


mise  :  but  God  gave  it  to  Abra- 
ham by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serve th  the 
law  ?  It  was  added  because 
of  transgressions,  till  the  seed 
should  come  to  whom  the  pro- 
mise was  made ;  and  it  ivas 
ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand 
of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a 
mediator  of  one,  l)ut  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God?  God  forbid: 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law 
given  which  could  have  given 
life,  verily  righteousness  should 
have  been  by  the  law. 


25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Je- 
sus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ  have 
put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor 
female  :  for  ye  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  he  Christ's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and 
heirs  according  to  the  promise. 


443 


Believers  are  freed 


GALATIANS,  4. 


from  the  law. 


CHAPTER  4. 


1  We  were  under  the  law  till  Christ  came. 
5  But  Christ  freed  us  from  the  law. 

NOW  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as 
long  as  he  is  a  child,  dif- 
fereth  nothing  from  a  servant, 
though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and 
governors  until  the  time  ap- 
pointed of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  un- 
der the  elements  of  the  world : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made 
under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts, 
crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ, 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  service  unto 
them  which  by  nature  are  no 
gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to 
the  weak  and  beggarly  ele- 
ments, whereunto  ye  desire 
again  to  be  in  bondage  ? 

10  Ye  observe  day  s,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I 


have  bestowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be 
as  I  am;  for  I  am  as  ye  are: 
ye  have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  I  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  at  the 
first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised 
not,  nor  rejected;  but  received 
me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even 
as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear  you 
record,  that,  if  it  had  been  pos- 
sible, ye  would  have  plucked 
out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become 
your  enemy,  because  I  tell  you 
the  truth? 

17  They  zealously  affect  j'ou, 
hut  not  well ;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  might  af- 
fect them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zeal- 
ously affected  always  in  a  good 
thing,  and  not  only  when  I  am 
present  with  you. 

10  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  1  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my 
voice;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of 
you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear 
the  law  ? 


444 


The  liberty 


GALATIANS,  5. 


of  the  gospel. 


22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  the  one  by 
a  bondmaid,  the  other  by  a 
freewoman. 

23  But  he  ivito  uris  of  the 
bondwoman  was  born  after  the 
flesh  ;  but  he  of  the  freewoman 
ivas  by  promise. 

24:  Which  things  are  an  alle- 
gory :  for  these  are  the  two  cove- 
nants ;  the  one  from  the  mount 
Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bond- 
age, wdiicli  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth 
to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and 
is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is 
above  is  free,  which  is  the  mo- 
ther of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written.  Rejoice, 
tJioii  l)arren  that  bearest  not ; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not :  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  an  husband. 

28  Now  w^e,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him 
fhat  ivas  botm  after  the  Spirit, 
even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the 
scripture?  Cast  out  the  bond- 
woman and  her  son:  for  the 
son  of  the  bondwoman  shall 
not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the 
freewoman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  w^e  are 
not  children  of  the  bondwo- 
man, but  of  the  free. 


CHAPTER   5. 

1  He  moveth  Uiem  to  stand  in  their  liberty.    19 
The  vjorks  of  the  Jtesh,  22  and  fruits  of  the 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto 
you,  that  if  ye  be  circumcised, 
Christ  shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that 
he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole 
law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law ;  ye  are 
fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteous- 
ness by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision  ;  but  faith 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well  ;  who  did 
hinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
ol3ey  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cometJi  not 
of  him  that  calleth  you. 

1)  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will 
be  none  otherwise  minded : 
but  he  that  troubleth  you  shall 
bear  his  judgment,  whosoever 
he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 


445 


The  works  of  the  flesh. 


GALATIANS,  6. 


Fruits  of  the  Sjyirit. 


yet  suffer  persecution?  then  is 
the  oft'ence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut 
off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty;  only  ^ise 
not  liberty  for  an  occasion  to 
the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve 
one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  eve7i  in  this ;  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in 
the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  ful- 
fil the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  a- 
gainst  the  flesh  :  and  these  are 
contrary  the  one  to  the  other  : 
so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spi- 
rit, ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these ; 
Adultery,  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envy ings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness, re  veilings,  and  such 
like:  of  the  which  I  tell  you 
before,  as  I  have  also  told  yoii 
in  time  past,  that  they  which  do 
such  things  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God. 


22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  long  suffer- 
ing, gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance  :  a- 
gainst  such  there  is  no  law. 

21  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the 
affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain  glory,  provoking  one  an- 
other, envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  6. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  a  brother 
that  hath  slipped :  2  to  bear  one  another's 
burden,  ite. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore  such 
an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meek- 
ness ;  considering  thyself,  lest 
thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens, and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself 
to  be  something,  when  he  is 
nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove 
his  own  work,  and  then  shall 
he  have  rejoicing  in  himself 
alone,  and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear 
his  own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not 
mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
sowetli,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 


44G 


Paul  glorieth 


EPHESIANS,   1. 


in  Christ  only. 


8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption ;  but  he  that  soweth  to 
the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well  doing:  for  in  due  season 
we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all 
men^  especially  unto  them  who 
are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter 
I  have  w^ritten  unto  you  with 
mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  con- 
strain you  to  be  circumcised ; 
only  lest  they  should  sufl'er 
persecution  for  the  cross  of 
Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised  keep  the 


law ;  but  desire  to  have  you  cir- 
cumcised, that  they  may  glory 
in  your  flesh. 

11  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  wdiom  the 
world  is  crucifled  unto  me,  and 
I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 
creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  he  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me:  for  I  bear  in  my  body 
the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

H  Unto  the  Galatians  wi-itten  from  Rome. 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE   TO   THE 


EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  He  blesseth  God  for  spiritual  blessings:  4  treat- 
eth  of  election,  6  and  adoption  by  grace,  itc. 

;;AUL,  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  by  the 
will  of  God,  to  the 
saints  which  are  at 
Ephesus,  and  to  the 
faithful    in    Christ 

Jesus : 
2  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace, 

from  God  our  Father,  and  froin 

the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  blessed  us  with  all  spiritual 
blessings  in  heavenly  places  in 
Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before 
him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  un- 
to the  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  accord- 


447 


0/  our  salvation. 


EPHESTANS,   1. 


Paul  prayeth  for  them. 


ing  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his 
will, 

(3  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made 
us  accepted  in  the  beloved. 

7  In  w^hom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  grace ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto 
us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  ac- 
cording to  his  good  pleasure 
which  he  hath  purposed  in 
himself  : 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all  things 
in  Christ,  both  wdiich  are  in 
heaven,  and  which  are  on  earth ; 
euen  in  him : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him  who  worketh  all 
things  after  the  counsel  of  his 
own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  tniHtcd. 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion :  in  whom  also  after  that 
ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with 
that  holy  Spirit  of  i)romise, 

11  Which  is  tlie  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  until  the  redenij)- 
tion   of  the  purchased  posses- 


sion,  unto    the    praise    of    his 
glory.  ^ 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the 
saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in 
mv  pravers ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  under- 
standing being  enlightened  ; 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the 
hope  of  his  calling,  and  what 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his 
inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us- ward 
who  believe,  according  to  the 
working  of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  set  him  at  his  own 
right  hand  in  the  heavenly 
2)l(i('f's., 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
but  also  in  that  which  is  to 
come  : 

22  And  hath  put  all  tJu'nf/s 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  him 
to  hr  the  head  over  all  fJiin{/s 
to  the  chui'ch, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  ful- 
ness of  him  that  lilleth  all  in  all. 


448 


We  are  saved 


EPHESIANS,  2. 


by  grace. 


Coin  of  Ephesus. 

Time  of  Antoninus  Pius.     Statue  of  Ephesian  Artemis 
between  two  recumbent  river  gods. 


CHAPTER  2. 

What  we  were  by  nahire,  with  what  ice 
are  by  grace. 

AND  you  hatJi  he  quicicened^ 
-l\-  who  were  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air, 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience  : 

?y  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past  in 
the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling 
the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the 
mind  ;  and  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in 
mercy,  for  his  great  love  where- 
with he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead 
in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ,  (by  grace 
ye  are  saved;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  to- 
gether,   and    made    t(s    sit    to- 


gether  in    heavenly  j)lace8   in 
Christ  Jesus : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shewthe  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace  in  Ins  kindness  to- 
ward us  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith  ;  and  that  not  of 
vourselves :  it  is  the  gift  of 
God: 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  which  God 
hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles 
in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Un- 
circumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  the  Circumcision  in  the 
flesh  made  by  hands  ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens 
from  the  commonwealth  of  Is- 
rael, and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  promise,  having 
no  hope,  and  without  God  in 
the  world  : 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus 
ye  who  sometimes  were  far  off 
are  made  nigh  bj"  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall 
of  partition  between  us; 

1,5  Having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law 
of    commandments    contained 


19-29. 


449 


The  mijstery  of  EPHESI 

in  ordinances :  for  to  make  in 
himself  of  twain  one  new  man, 
so  making  peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  mito  God  in  one  body  by 
the  cross,  having  slain  the  en- 
mity thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  wdiich  were  afar 
off,  and  to  them  that  w-ere  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners, 
but  fellowcitizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of 
God; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  ai)ostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner  stone; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building 
fitly  framed  together  groweth 
unto  an  holy  temple  in  the 
Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  an  habitation  of 
God  through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER   3. 

T)ie  hidden  mystery,  that  thr  GentUcs  xhould  be 
saved,  ii'fts  made  known  to  Paul  by  revela- 
tion, ct'C. 

FOR   this   cause   I   Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  me  to  you- 
ward  : 

3  How  that  bv  revelation  he 


ANS,  3. 


the  Gentiles. 


CoiK  OF  Epiiesus. 

Time  of  L.  Veins.     Aureliiis  and  V'eriis  sacrificiii|r  at 
altar,  standing  before  statue  of  Ephesiau  Artemis. 

made  known  unto  me  the  mys- 
tery ;  (as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 
words, 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
in  the  mystery  of  Christ) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now^  revealed  unto 
his  holy  apostles  and  prophets 
by  the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellowheirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  ])artakers  of  his 
promise  in  Christ  l)y  the  gos- 
pel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  gift  of 
the  grace  of  God  given  unto 
me  by  the  effectual  working  of 
his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  wdio  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,that  I  should  preach 
among  the  Gentiles  the  un- 
searchable ]-iclies  of  Christ ; 

*J  And  to  make  all   ))u'n   see 


450 


The  salvation  of  EPHESI 

\Yliat  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  w^orld  hath  been 
hid  in  God,  who  created  all 
things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers  in 
hesiveiily pkfrr.^  might  be  known 


ANS,  3.  the  Gentiles  revealed. 

faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

IG  That  he  would  grant  you. 


.i^^::^ 


The  Mosque  and  Castle  of  Ephesus. 

{From  a  Photograjih.) 


by  the  church  the  manifold  wis- 
dom of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal 
purpose  which  he  purposed  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  vre  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by 
the  faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 


according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  to  be  strengthened  with 
might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner 
man: 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith  ;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 


451 


FoAil  exhorteth 


EPHESIANS,  4. 


to  iinity, 


with  all  saints  what  w  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  know- 
ledge, that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think, 
according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  he  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out all  ages,  world  without  end. 
xlmen. 


\ 


Coin  of  Ethesus. 

Time  of  Cominodus.    Covered  four-wheeled  wagon 
drawn  by  luules. 


CHAPTER  4. 

1  He  exhorteth  to  unity,  25  to  cast  off  lying,  <L-c. 

T  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner 
JL  of  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that 
ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  longsuffering,  for- 
bearing one  another  in  love  ; 

8  Endeavouring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace. 


4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  calling  ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he 
ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap- 
tivity captive,  and  gave  gifts  un- 
to men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things.) 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some,  prophets  ;  and  some, 
evangelists  :  and  some,  pastors 
and  teachers  ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry, for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a 
perfect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ : 

14  That  we  henrefoj-tli  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and 
fro,  and  carried  about  with 
every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the 


452 


and  to  cast 


EPHESIANS,  4. 


off  lying,  etc. 


sleight  of  men,  a7id  cunning 
craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in 
wait  to  deceive ; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  which  is  the  head, 
even  Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  wdiole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  com- 
pacted by  that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  ef- 
fectual working  in  the  measure 
of  every  part,  maketli  increase 
of  the  body  unto  the  edifying 
of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
henceforth  walk  not  as  other 
Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of 
their  mind, 

1(S  Having  the  understanding- 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the 
ignorance  that  is  in  them,  be- 
cause of  the  blindness  of  their 
heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have 
given  themselves  over  unto  las- 
civiousness,  to  work  all  un- 
cleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus  : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  accord- 
ing to  the  deceitful  lusts; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind ; 


24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created 
in  righteousness  and  true  holi- 
ness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away 
lying,  speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbour :  for  we  are 
members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more :  but  rather  let  him  la- 
bour, working  with  his  hands 
the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he 
may  have  to  give  to  him  that 
needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communica- 
tion proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use 
of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemp- 
tion. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour, and  evil 
speaking,  l)e  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  an- 
other, tenderhearted,  forgiving 
one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER   5. 

2  General  exhortations  to  love,  3  to  fly  fornica- 
tion, and  all  uncleanness.  15  to  iralk  warilij, 
18  to  be  tilled  with  the  Spirit.  22  Duties  of 
wives  and  husbands. 


453 


General  exhortations. 


EPHESIANS,  5. 


General  exhortations. 


Coin  ok  Ephesus. 

Time  of  Hadriau.     Octastyle  temple  of  Artemis,  witli 
statue  of  Epliesiau  Artemis. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of 
God,  as  clear  children ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
given  himself  for  us  an  offer- 
ing and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for 
a  sweetsmelling  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you, 
as  becometh  saints ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are 
not  convenient :  but  rather  giv- 
ing of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  per- 
son, nor  covetous  man,  who  is 
an  idolater,  hath  any  inherit- 
ance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words :  for  because  of  these 
things  Cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers 
with  them. 


8  For  ye  were  sometimes  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord :  walk  as  children  of  light : 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
in  all  goodness  and  righteous- 
ness and  truth;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  dark- 
ness, but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved are  made  manifest  by 
the  light :  for  whatsoever  doth 
make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith.  Awake 
thou  that  sleepest, and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give 
thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  un- 
wise, but  understanding  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with 
wine,  wherein  is  excess;  but  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

10  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  mel- 
ody in  your  heart  to  the  Lord; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things  unto  God  and  the 
Father  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ; 


454 


The  duties  of  ivives 


EPHESIANS,  6. 


and  of  husbands. 


21  Submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as 
unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is 
the  head  of  the  church :  and  he 
is  the  saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  be  to  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  w^ashing  of 
water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any 
such  thing;  but  that  it  should 
be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  him- 
self. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife, 
and  they  two  shall  be  one 
flesh. 

32  This   is   a   great  mystery : 


g  Christ 


but  I  speak  concernin 
and  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself;  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  reverence  Jier 
husband. 


Coin  of  Ephesus. 

Time  of  Gordianus  Pius.    Covered  wagon  drawn 
by  mules. 


CHAPTER   6. 

1  Tlie  duty  of  children,  dc.    10  Our  life  is 
a  toarfare. 

pHILDREN,  obey  your  pa- 
yj  rents  in  the  Lord :  for  this 
is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mo- 
ther; Avhich  is  the  first  com- 
mandment with  promise  ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long 
on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke 
not  your  children  to  wrath  :  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

.5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 
heart,  as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  men- 


455 


The  complete  armour 


EPHESIANS,  6. 


of  a  Christian. 


pleasers  ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God 
from  the  heart; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the 
Lord,  w^hether  he  he  bond  or 
free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing 
threatening :  knowing  that  your 
Master  also  is  in  heaven  ;  nei- 
ther is  there  respect  of  persons 
with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ve  mav  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  dark- 
ness of  this  world,  against  spirit- 
ual wickedness  in  high  j^laces. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you 
the  wiiole  armour  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in 
the  evil  day,  and  having  done 
all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having 
your  loins  girt  about  with  truth, 
and  having  on  the  breastplate 
of  righteousness  ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace ; 


16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery 
darts  of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation, and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God : 

1(S  Praving  alwavs  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance  and  sup- 
plication for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I 
may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to 
make  known  the  mystery  of 
the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambas- 
sador in  bonds:  that  therein  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought 
to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  (Did  how  I  do,  Ty- 
chicus,  a  beloved  brother  and 
faithful  minister  in  the  Lord, 
shall  make  known  to  you  all 
things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you  for  the  same  pur]>ose,  that 
ye  might  know  our  affairs,  and 
that  he  might  comfort  your 
hearts. 

%\  Peace  he  to  the  brethren, 
and  love  with  faith,  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

21:  Grace  he  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity.     Amen. 


11  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Epbesians 
by  Tychicus. 


456 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE   TO   THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER    1. 

3  Paul's  thankfulness  and  prayer  to  God  for 
tke  Fhllipplans.  21  His  readiness  to  glorify 
Christ. 


A.UL  and  Timotheus, 
the  servants  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  all  the 
saints  in  Christ  Je- 
sus which  are  at 
Philippi,  with  the 
bishops  and  deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  fro))i 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  re- 
quest with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the 
gospel  from  the  first  day  until 
now ; 

G  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun 
a  good  work  in  you  will  per- 
form it  until  the  day  of  Jesus 
Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I 
have  you  in  my  heart;  inas- 
much as  both  in  my  bonds,  and 
in  the  defence  and  confirma- 
tion of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are 
partakers  of  my  grace. 


8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in 
the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
judgment; 

10  That  ye  may  approA^e  things 
that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  offence 
till  the  day  of  Christ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  un- 
derstand, brethren,  that  the 
things  whicJi  hap2)ened  unto  me 
have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other  places; 

11  And  many  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  waxing  confident 
by  my  bonds,  are  much  more 
bold  to  speak  the  word  without 
fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife ;  and 
some  also  of  good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 


457 


PauVs  readiness 


PHILIPPIANS,  2. 


to  glorify  Christ. 


posing  to  add  affliction  to  my 
bonds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knoAv- 
ing  that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 
of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstand- 
ing, every  way,  whether  in  ])re- 
tence,  or  in  truth,  Christ  is 
preached  ;  and  I  therein  do  re- 
joice, yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest 
expectation  and  irti/  hope,  that 
in  nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed, 
but  that  with  all  boldness,  as 
always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall 
be  magnified  in  my  body,  whe- 
ther it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour: 
yet  what  I  shall  choose  I  w^ot 
not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  dej^art, 
and  to  be  with  Christ ;  which  is 
far  better : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence, 
I  know  that  I  shall  abide  and 
continue  with  you  all  for  your 
furtherance  and  joy  of  faith; 

2G  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ 
for  me  by  my  coming  to  you 
again. 


27  Only  let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of 
Christ :  that  whether  I  come 
and  see  you,  or  else  be  absent, 
1  may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that 
ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with 
one  mind  striving  together  for 
the  faith  of  the  gospel : 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  bv 
your  adversaries  :  which  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  per- 
dition, but  to  you  of  salvation, 
and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only 
to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to 
suffer  for  his  sake ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw"  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  be  in  me. 

CHAPTER   2. 

He  exhorteth  than  to  unity  and  hiimiUtu,  hy  the 
example  of  Christ. 

IF  the^Y'  be  therefore  any  con- 
solation in  Christ,  if  any 
comfort  of  love,  if  any  fellow- 
ship of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels 
and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  yc  my  joy,  that  ye  be 
likeminded,  having  the  same 
love,  beiuff  of  one  accord,  of 
one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vainglory ;  but  in  low- 
liness of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  liis 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 


458 


Paul  exhorteth 


PlilLIPPIANS,  2. 


to  hninility. 


6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to 
be  equal  with  God : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upon  him  the 
form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made 
in  the  likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion 


every  knee  should  bow,  of 
things  in  heaven,  and  things 
in  earth,  and  tilings  under  the 
earth  ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 


'■!*>,% 
^   - -« 


EuiNS  AT  Philippi. 

[From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils. 


as  a  man,  he  humbled  him- 
self, and  became  obedient  unto 
death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
him  a  name  which  is  above 
every  name  : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 


12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as 
in  my  presence  only,  but  now 
much  more  in  my  absence, 
work  out  your  own  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to 
do  of  his  good  pleasure. 


459 


Paul  hopeth 


PHILIPPIANS,  3. 


to  send  Timothy. 


14  Do  all  things  without  innr- 
niurings  and  clisputings : 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of 
a  crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
among  whom  ye  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world; 

1(3  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not 
run  in  vain,  neither  laboured 
in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered 
upon  the  sacrifice  and  service 
of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 
Avith  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  joy,  and  rejoice  wdth  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  to  send  Timotheus  shortly 
unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of 
good  comfort,  wdien  I  know 
your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care 
for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the 
father,  he  hath  served  with  me 
in  the  gospel. 

2?)  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  presently,  so  soon  as  I 
shall  see  how  it  Avill  go  with 
me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
I  also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary 


to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus, 
my  brother,  and  companion  in 
lalbour,  and  fellow^soldier,  but 
your  messenger,  and  he  that 
ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  jx)u  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  be- 
cause that  ye  had  heard  that  he 
had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death :  but  God  had  mercy 
on  him ;  and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should 
have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the 
more  carefully,  that,  when  ye 
see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less 
sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in 
the  Lord  with  all  gladness ;  and 
hold  such  in  reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  w^as  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  life,  to  supply 
your  lack  of  service  tow^ard  me. 

CHAPTER   3. 

2  Of  false  teachers.    7  He  oiveth  np  all  for 

piNALLY,  n'ly' brethren,  re- 
X  joice  in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me 
indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for 
you  U  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil  W'Orkers,  beware  of  the 
concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 


460 


Paul  giveth  up 


PHILIPPIANS,  3. 


all  for  Christ. 


4  Though  I  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any 
other  manthinketh  that  he  hath 
whereof  he  might  trust  in  the 
flesh,  I  more : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  an  Hebrew 
of  the  Hebrews ;  as  touching 
the  law,  a  Pharisee  ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecut- 
ing the  church;  touching  the 
righteousness  which  is  in  the 
law,  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain 
to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 
all  things  but  loss  for  the  ex- 
cellency of  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom 
I  have  sufi:ered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  count  them  hut 
dung,  that  I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  mine  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  l)ut  that 
which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  God  by  faith : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  suffer- 
ings, being  made  conformable 
unto  his  death; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might 
attain  unto  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

12  Kot  as  though  I  had  al- 
ready attained,  either  were  al- 
ready   perfect ;    but    I    follow 


after,  if  that  I  may  apprehend 
that  for  which  also  I  am  appre- 
hended of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self to  have  apprehended:  but 
this  one  thing  /  f/o,  forgetting 
those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth  unto  those 
things  which  are  before, 

14  I  i^ress  toward  the  mark 
for  the  prize  of  the  high  call= 
ing  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many 
as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded: 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be  other- 
wise minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us 
for  an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom 
I  have  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they 
are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven  ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 
like  unto  his  glorious  body,  ac- 


461 


General  exhortations. 

cording  to  the  working  where- 
by he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself. 


Head  of  Heracles. 


Tripod,  with  branch  of  laurel 
and  Phrygian  tap. 


Gold  Coin  of  Philippi. 

Time  of  Pliilip  II. 


CHAPTER  4. 

4  General  exhortations.    10  His  joy  at  their 
liberality. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  l)eloYed  and  longed 
for,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  be- 
loved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  that  they  be  of 
the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  intreat  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  those  women 
which  laboured  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
ivilh  other  my  fellowlabourers. 
whose  names  are  in  the  book 
of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway : 
and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

.^  Let  your  moderation  be 
known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord 
is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing ;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiv- 
ing let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God. 


things 
things 
things 
things 


PHILTPPIANS,   4.  PauVsjoyat 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatso- 
ever things  are  true,  whatsoever 
things  are  honest,  whatsoever 

are    just,    whatsoever 

are    pure,    whatsoever 

are   lovely,  whatsoever 

are  of   good  report ;   if 

there  he  any  virtue,  and  if  there 

he  any  praise,  think  on  these 

things, 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do :  and 
the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

10  But  1  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again: 
wherein  ye  were  also  careful, 
but  ye  lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want :  for  I  have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  1  am,  there- 
in'fh  to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be 
abased,  and  I  know  how  to 
abound  :  every  where  and  in  all 
things  I  am  instructed  both  to 
be  full  and  to  be  hungry,  both 
to  abound  and  to  suffer  need. 

1.3  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding  ye  have 
well  done,  that  ye  did  com- 
municate with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philipi)ians  know 


also,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 


462 


Iheir  liherality.  COLOSSI.- 

gospel,  Avhen  1  departed  from 
Macedonia,  no  church  com- 
municated with  me  as  concern- 
ing giving  and  receiving,  but 
ve  onlv. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica 
ye  sent  once  and  again  unto 
my  necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift : 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may  a- 
bound  to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound : 
I  ain  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  iclilcli 
ivere  sent  from  you,  an  odour 
of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  ac- 
ceptable, wellpleasing  to  God. 


A.NS,   1.         Prayer  and  salutations. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply 
all  your  need  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Je- 
sus. 

20  Xow  unto  God  and  our 
Father  he  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Csesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 

"^  It  was  written  to   the   Philippians  from 
Rome  by  Epaphroditus. 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE   TO   TLIE 


COLOSSIAXS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  apostle  thanketh  God  for  their  faith,  dc. 

AUL,  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  by  the 
will  of  God,  and 
Timotheus  our  bro- 
ther, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse  :  Grace  he  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
ivhich  ye  have  to  all  the  saints. 


5  For  the  hope  \rhich  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof 
ye  heard  befoi-e  in  the  word  of 
the  truth  of  the  gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you, 
as  it  is  in  all  the  world  ;  and 
bringeth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth 
also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye 
heard  of  it^  and  knew  the  grace 
of  God  in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras  our  dear  fellowservant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  min- 
ister of  Christ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  dav  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 


463 


Faid  praijetli  for  their 


COLOSSI  ANS,  1. 


increase  in  grace. 


::Jf^^mb,:0^- 


■  ■''-.  ^:'0m'     - '  -:^^g^^y^^-::.^ 


.y':^^^.  ^:0^:-M 


iS'#^''%»#-«*«*' 


•V '  " 


/^'''    '\ 


^i^rn^"^ 


~*!^-' 


f«<*^5S,,^,; 


„^^^';«<S8K: 


:;,'r*^.,'» 


-^  %. 


Entrance  to  the  Stadium,  Laodicea. — Col.  4.  16. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will  in  all 
wisdom  and  spiritual  under- 
standing ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy 
of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing, 
being  fruitful  in  every  good 
work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God  ; 

11  Strengthened  with  all 
might,  according  to  his  glori- 
ous power,  unto  all  patience 
and  long-suffering  with  joy  ful- 
ness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  made  us  meet 


to  be  partakers  of  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us 
from  the  power  of  darkness, 
and  hath  translated  uh  into  the 
kingdom  of  his  dear  Son : 

11  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins: 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of 
cvei'y  creature : 

1()  For  l)y  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  ////•//  he  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities. 


464 


Christ's  work 


COLOSSIANS,  2. 


on  their  behalf. 


or    powers :     all    things    were 
created  by  him,  and  for  him : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church :  who  is  the 
beginning,  the  firstborn  from 
the  dead;  that  in  all  tJn'nr/s  he 
might  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  tJie  Father 
that  in  him  should  all  fulness 
dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 
by  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
unto  himself  ;  by  him,  /  saij, 
whether  tJu'i/  be  things  in  earth, 
or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  works, 
yet  now  hath  he  reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  to  jiresent  you 
holy  and  unblameal)le  and  un- 
reproveable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be 
not  moved  away  from  the  hope 
of  the  gospel,  which  ye  have 
heard,  cind  which  was  preached 
to  every  creature  which  is 
under  heaven ;  whereof  I  Paul 
am  mac^e  a  minister ; 

24  Who  novv^  rejoice  in  my 
suff'erings  for  you,  and  fill  up 
that  which  is  behind  of  the 
afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
church : 

25  Whereof    I    am    made    a 


minister,  according  to  the  dis- 
pensation of  God  which  is 
given  to  me  for  you,  to  fulfil 
the  w^ord  of  God ; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  ages  and 
from  generations,  but  now  is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints: 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among 
the  Gentiles ;  which  is  Christ 
in  you,  the  hope  of  glory : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom  ;  that  w^e 
may  present  every  man  perfect 
in  Christ  Jesus : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  work- 
ing, wdiicli  worketh  in  me 
mightily. 

CHAPTER  2. 

1  He  exhorteth  thein  to  be  constant  in  Christ,  8 
to  beicare  of  philosophy,  and  vain  traditions. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew 
v.diat  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  and  fo)'  them  at  Lao- 
dicea,  and  for  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together 
in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of 
the  full  assurance  of  under- 
standing, to  the  acknowledge- 
ment of  the  mystery  of  God, 
and  of  the  Father,  and  of 
Christ ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge. 


19-30. 


465 


The  ritval 


COLOSSIANS,  2. 


law  aholitihed. 


4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any 
man  should  beguile  you  with 
enticing  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in 
the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in 
the  spirit,  joying  and  beholding 
your  order,  and  the  stedfastness 
of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

G  As  ye  have  therefore  re- 
ceived Christ  Jesus  the  Lord, 
so  walk  ye  in  him : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as 
ye  have  l^een  taught,  abound- 
ing therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  ]ihilosophy  and 
vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition 
of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of 
the  world,  and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in 
him,  which  is  the  head  of  all 
principality  and  power: 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  cir- 
cumcised with  the  circumcision 
made  without  hands,  in  putting 
off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the 
flesh  l3y  the  circumcision  of 
Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  bap- 
tism, wherein  also  ye  are  risen 
with  Ju'in  through  the  faith  of 
the  operation  of  God,  who  hath 
raised  liim  from  the  dead. 

1!)  And  you,  being  dead  in  your 
sins  and  the  uncircumcision  of 
your  flesh,  hatli  lie  quickened 
together  with  him,  having  for- 
given you  all  trespasses; 


14  Blotting  out  the  handwrit- 
ing of  ordinances  that  was  a- 
gainst  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the 
way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross; 

15  And  having  spoiled  princi- 
palities and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumph- 
ing over  them  in  it. 

IG  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  an  holy  day,  or  of  the 
new  moon,  or  of  the  sabbath 
daijs: 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come  ;  but  the  body 
is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  yon  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary 
humility  and  worshipping  of 
angels,  intruding  into  those 
things  which  he  hath  not  seen, 
vainly  puff'ed  up  by  his  fleshly 
mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by 
joints  and  bands  having  nour- 
ishment ministered,  and  knit 
together,  increaseth  with  the 
increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why,  as  though 
living  in  the  world,  are  je  sub- 
ject to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not ;  taste  not  ; 
handle  not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using;)  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

21)  Which  thinns  have  indeed 


4GG 


Exhortation  to 


COLOSSIANS,  3. 


holiness,  etc. 


a  shew  of  wisdom  in  will  wor- 
ship, and  humility,  and  neglect- 
ing of  the  body  ;  not  in  any 
honom-  to  the  satisfying  of  the 
flesh. 

CHAPTER  3. 

1  He  sheiueth  inhere  v:e  should  seek  Christ:  10 
exhorteth  to  T>ut  off  the  old  man,  and  to  put 
on  Christ,  tC-c. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  vour  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the 
earth. 

?)  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life, 
shall  api:)ear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth : 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inor- 
dinate affection,  evil  concupis- 
cence, and  covetousness,  which 
is  idolatry : 

(j  For  which  things'  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the 
children  of  disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
some  time,  when  ye  lived  in 
them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  filthy  communica- 
tion out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  see- 
ing that  ye  have  put  off  the  old 
man  with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
772an,    which    is    renewed    in 


knowledge  after  the   image  of 
him  that  created  him  : 

11  ^Yhere  there  is  neither 
Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision.  Barbarian, 
Scvthian,  bond  nor  free  :  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness, 
longsuff  ering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another, 
and  forgiving  one  another,  if 
any  man  ha^e  a  quarrel  against 
any  :  even  as  Christ  forgave 
you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
pift  on  charity,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the 
which  also  ye  are  called  in  one 
body :  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ 
dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wis- 
dom ;  teaching  and  admonish- 
ing one  another  in  psalms  and 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs, 
singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks 
to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it 
is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  j/otir  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,   obey   your   pa- 


467 


Divers  exhortations. 


COLOSSIANS,  4. 


Divers  exhoiiations. 


Tomb  of  St.  Luke,  Epiiesus.— Col. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Thevoz.) 


4.  14. 


rents  in  all  things:  for  this  is 
well  pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh  ;  not  with  eyeservice,  as 
nienpleasers  ;  but  in  single- 
ness of  heart,  fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 


ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
the  inheritance  :  for  ve  serve 
the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doetli  wrong 
shall  receive  for  the  wrong 
which  he  hath  done :  and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons. 

CHAPTER  4. 

•2  He  pxhortrfh  fhem  to  he  fervntt  in  prayer,  5  to 
urtlkwiselii,  10  and  sendrth  di iters  salutations. 

ASTERS,    give   unto   ?/rr//r 


M^ 


servants  that  Avhicli  is  just 
and  e(]ual  :  knowing  that  ye 
also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 


468 


Divers  precepts 


COLOSSIANS,  4. 


and  sahdations. 


2  Continue  in  prayer,  and 
watch  in  the  same  ^Yith  thanks- 
giving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I 
am  also  in  bonds  : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  mani- 
fest, as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  are  without,  redeem- 
ing the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway 
with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye 
ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus 
declare  unto  you,  wJio  is  a  be- 
loved brother,  and  a  faithful 
minister  and  fellowservant  in 
the  Lord : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is 
one  of  you.  They  shall  make 
known  unto  you  all  things 
which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow- 
prisoner  saluteth  you,  and 
Marcus,  sister's  son  to  Barnabas, 
(touching  whom  ye  received 
commandments  :  if  he  come 
unto  you,  receive  him ;) 


11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. These  only  a7^e  my 
fellowworkers  unto  the  king- 
dom of  God,  Avhich  have  been 
a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  Avho  is  one  of 
you,  a  servant  of  Christ,  salut- 
eth you,  always  labouring  fer- 
vently for  you  in  prayers,  that 
ye  may  stand  perfect  and  com- 
plete in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and 
them  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and 
them  in  Hierapolis. 

IJ:  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  Xymphas, 
and  the  church  which  is  in  his 
house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it 
be  read  also  in  the  church  of 
the  Laodiceans ;  and  that  ye 
likewise  read  the  exnstle  from 
Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
me  Paul.  Remember  my  bonds. 
Grace  he  with  you.     Amen. 

^  Written  from  Eome  to  the  Colossians  by 
Tychicus  and  Onesimus. 


469 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIAXS. 


CHAPTER   1. 

Paul  sheweth  his  remembrance  of  them  at  all 
times  in  thanksgiving  and  prayer. 


D 


AUL,  and  Silvanus, 
and  Timotheiis,  un- 
to the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians 
ivhich  is  in  God  the 
Father  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God 
always  for  you  all,  making- 
mention  of  you  in  our  prayers  ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceas- 
ing your  work  of  faith,  and 
labour  of  love,  and  patience  of 
hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in 
the  sight  of  God  and  our  Father ; 

4:  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not 
unto  you  in  word  only,  but 
also  in  power,  and  in  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance  ; 
as  ye  know  what  manner  of 
men  we  were  among  you  for 
your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  in  much  af- 


fliction, with  joy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples 
to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
also  in  every  place  your  faith 
to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad  ; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of 
us  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you,  and  how  ye 
turned  to  God  from  idols  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God ; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,(^^r;^  Jesus, which 
delivered  us  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 


Coin  of  Thessalonica. 
Time  i)f  Augustus. 


470 


The  tnanne?  of 


CHAPTER  2. 

1  In  what  manner  the  gospel  ^uas  jjreached  to  the 
Thessalonians,  and  in  what  vxiy  received.  IS 
Why  Paul  v:as  so  long  absent  from  them. 

FO  R     yourselves,     brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  unto 
you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain : 


THESSALONIANS,  2 
3    For 


Pours  preaching. 

our  exhortation  teas 
not  of  deceit,  nor  of  unclean- 
ness,  nor  in  guile  : 

•4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak ;  not  as 


TUE    WiillE    ToWEK,    SALONIKI,    AnHEM    TliESSALONICA. 
{From  a  Photograph.) 


2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
suffered  before,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our 
God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel 
of  God  with  much  contention. 


pleasing  men,  but  God,  which 
trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time 
used  we  flattering  words,  as  ye 
know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetous- 
ness :  God  is  witness : 


471 


The  manner  of 


I.  THESSALOXIANS,  2. 


PauVs  preaching. 


6  Nor  of  men  sought  ^ve 
glory,  neither  of  yon,  nor  yet 
of  others,  Avhen  we  might  have 
been  burdensome,  as  the  apostles 
of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
3^ou,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  children : 

8  So  being  affectionately  desir- 
ous of  you,  we  were  willing  to 
have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the 
gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our 
own  souls,  because  ye  were  dear 
unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail :  for  la- 
bouring night  and  day,  because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable 
unto  any  of  you,  we  preached 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily  and  justly  and 
unblameably  we  behaved  our- 
selves among  you  that  believe : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  ex- 
horted and  comforted  and 
charged  every  one  of  you,  as 
a  father  dotli  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you  unto 
his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of 
God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye 
received  it  not  as  the  word  of 
men,  but  as  it  is  in  truth,  the 
word  of  God,  which  effectually 
worketh  also  in  you  that  be- 
lieve. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became 

47 


followers  of  the  churches  of 
God  which  in  Judaea  are  in 
Christ  Jesus  :  for  j^e  also  have 
suffered  like  things  of  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they 
Itave  of  the  Jews : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us  ;  and 
they  please  not  God,  and  are 
contrary  to  all  men : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might 
1)0  saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins 
alway :  for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being 
taken  from  you  for  a  short 
time  in  presence,  not  in  heart, 
endeavoured  the  more  abun- 
dantly to  see  your  face  with 
great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul, 
once  and  again ;  but  Satan  hin- 
dered us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hoj^e,  or 
joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing  ? 
Are  not  even  ye  in  the  pre- 
sence of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
at  his  coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and 

joy. 


^ 


Coin  of  Tiiessalonica. 
Time  of  Hadrian.    Tbessalian  Pallas  Itouia  flirhting. 


Paul 's  love  for 


CHAPTER 

Pa^d  testifieth  his  love  to  the  Thessalonians,  bij 
sending  Timothy  to  strengthen  and  cov\fort 
them,  itc. 

WHEREFORE  when  we 
could  no  longer  forbear, 
we  thought  it  good  to  be  left 
at  Athens  alone  ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God, 
and  our  fellowlabourer  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish 
you,  and  to  comfort  you  con- 
cerning your  faith  : 

3  That  no  man  should  be 
moved  by  these  afilictions :  for 
yourselves  know  that  we  are 
appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  Avhen  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before 
that  we  should  suffer  tribula- 
tion ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  jQ  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  some  means 
the  tempter  have  tempted  you, 
and  our  labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  good  tidings  of 
your  faith  and  charity,  and 
that  ye  have  good  remem- 
brance of  us  always,  desiring 
greatly  to  see  us,  as  we  also 
to  see  you  : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  w^e  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our 
affliction  and  distress  by  your 
faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 


I.  THESSALONIANS,   3,   4.         the  Thessalonians. 

3.  1)    For    wdiat    thanks    can   we 

render  to  God  again  for  you,  for 
all  the  joy  wherewith  we  joy 
for  your  sakes  before  our  God  ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  Ave  might  see 
your  face,  and  might  perfect 
that  which  is  lacking  in  your 
faith  ? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  direct  our  way  unto 
you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
men,  even  as  we  do  toward  you  : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblameal^le  in  holi- 
ness before  God.  even  our  Father, 
at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints. 


. '-n* 


Coin  of  Thes>>.\lonica. 

Victory  iu  chariot  of  three  lior&es  galloping. 

CHAPTER   4. 

1  He  exhorteth  to  godliness,  6  to  live  holily  and 
justly,  9  to  love  one  another,  11  and  quietly  to 
folloiv  their  oivn  business.  15  Of  the  resurrec- 
tion, and  second  coming  of  Christ. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we 
beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  as  ye  have  received  of  us 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 


473 


Exhortation 


I.  THESSALONIANS,  5. 


to  holiness,  etc. 


please  God,  so  ye  would  abound 
more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God. 
even  your  sanctification,  that 
ye  should  abstain  from  fornica- 
tion : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel 
in  sanctification  and  honour; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concu- 
piscence, even  as  the  Gentiles 
which  know  not  God  : 

6  That  no  })iau  go  beyond 
and  defraud  his  brother  in 
anu  matter  :  because  that  the 
Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all 
such,  as  we  also  have  fore- 
warned you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto 
holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God, 
who  hath  also  given  unto  us 
his  holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly 
love  ye  need  not  that  I  write 
unto  you  :  for  ye  yourselves 
are  taught  of  God  to  love  one 
another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  wdiich  are  in 
all  Macedonia :  but  we  beseech 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  inci'ease 
more  and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
(luiet,  and  to  do  your  own 
business,    and    to    work    with 


your  own  hands,  as  we  com- 
manded vou  ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  hon- 
estly towai'd  them  that  are 
without,  and  tJiat  ve  mav  have 
lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you 
to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  which  are  asleep, 
that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus 
will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you 
bv  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  which  are  alive  and  remain 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  prevent  them  which 
are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
of  God :  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive 
rotd  remain  shall  be  caught 
up  together  witli  them  in  the 
clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in 
the  air  :  and  so  shall  we  ever 
be  with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  an- 
other with  these  words. 

CHAPTER   5. 

1  Of  ChriaCf  coming  to  judgmoit.    0  Divers 
exhortations  and  precepts. 

BUT    of    the    times   and   the 
seasons,  brethren,  ye  have 
no  need  that  I  wi'ite  unto  you. 


474 


Of  Christ's  coming. 


THESSALONIANS, 
10    Who 


Coin  of  Thessalonica. 

Thessalian  Pallas  fighting. 

2  For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the 
night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say, 
Peace  and  safety;  then  sudden 
destruction  cometh  upon  them, 
as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
child ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of 
light,  and  the  children  of  the 
day  :  we  are  not  of  the  night, 
nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep, 
as  do  others;  but  let  us  watch 
and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep 
in  the  night ;  and  they  that 
be  drunken  are  drunken  in 
the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the 
day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the 
breastplate  of  faith  and  love  ; 
and  for  an  helmet,  the  hope 
of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salva- 
tion bv  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 


5.        Divers  exhortations. 

died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep, 
we  should  live  together  with 
him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one 
another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, to  know  them  which  la- 
bour among  you,  and  are  over 
you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish 
you ; 

lo  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  bre- 
thren, warn  them  that  are  un- 
ruly, comfort  the  feebleminded, 
support  the  weak,  be  patient 
toward  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  anv  man ;  but 
ever  follow  that  which  is  good, 
both  among  yourselves,  and  to 
all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks : 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things  ;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appear- 
ance of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  vou  whollv :  and  / 
'l)ra\j  God  your  whole  spirit 
and    soul    and    body    be    pre- 


475 


Paul's  good  opinion       II.  THESSALONIANS,   1. 


of  their  faith,  etc. 


served  blameless  untc  the  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  wath 
an  holy  kisSo 


27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto 
all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  wdth  you.     Amen. 

If   The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessalonians 
was  written  from  Athens. 


Silver  Coin  of  Thessalonica, 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER   1. 

1  Paul  certifieth  them  of  tltc  good  opinion  which 
he  had  of  their  faith,  Invr,  and  patience:  11 
and  comforteth  them  against  persecution. 

PA  U  L,  and  Silvanus,  and 
Timotheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  In-ethren,  as  it 
is  meet,  because  that  your  faith 
growcth   exceedingly,  and  the 


charity  of  every  one  of  you 
all  toward  each  other  abound- 
eth; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory 
in  you  in  the  churches  of  God 
for  your  patience  and  faith  in 
all  your  persecutions  and  tribu- 
lations that  ye  endure: 

5  Mliirh  is  a  manifest  token 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
for  which  ye  also  suffer: 

G  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous 
thing  with  God  to  recompense 


476 


PauVs  good  opinion       II.  THESSALONIANS,   1. 


of  their  faith,  etc. 


-^  '. 


-i-jtS-i'i 


Saloniki  (Thessaloxica)  from  the  Sea. 

{From  a  Fhotof/rnph.) 


tribulation  to  them  that  trouble 
you ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from 
heaven  with  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  venge- 
ance on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power: 


10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to 
be  admired  in  all  them  that 
believe  (because  our  testimony 
among  you  was  believed)  in 
that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worthy  of 
this  calling,  and  fulfil  all  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  goodness, 
and  the  work  of  faith  with 
power  : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 


47 


The  appearance 


IT.  THESSALONIANS,  2. 


of  aniichrist. 


Jesiis  Christ  may  be  glorified 
in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  accord- 
ing to  the  grace  of  our  God  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


Coin  of  Macedonia. 

Gold  coin  of  time  of  Caracalla,  with  head  of 
Alexander  the  Great. 


CHAPTER   2. 

1  He  willeth  them  to  he  stedfast  in  the  truth,  3 

stieweth  that  there  shall  he  a  departure  from 

■    the  fa  ith,  9  and  the  appearance  of  antichrist. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  our 
gathering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by 
letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the 
day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means:  for  t/tat  day  sJiall 
not  come^  except  there  come 
a  falling  away  first,  and  that 
man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the 
son  of  perdition; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped  ;  so 
that  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  him- 
self that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that, 
when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I 
told  vou  these  things  ? 


6  And  now  ye  know  what 
withholdeth  that  he  might  be 
revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work :  only  he 
who  now  letteth  ivill  let^  until 
he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord 
shall  consume  with  the  spirit 
of  his  mouth,  and  shall  de- 
stroy with  the  brightness  of 
his  coming: 

9  Even  liini,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan  with 
all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivable- 
ness  of  unrighteousness  in  them 
that  perish ;  l^ecause  they  re- 
ceived not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
that  thev  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
thev  should  believe  a  lie : 

12  That  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  ]^leasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

18  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  alway  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God  hath  from  the  be- 
ginning chosen  you  to  salvation 
through  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  to  the  ol)taining 
of  the  glorv  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 


478 


The  idle  and 
fast,  and    hold 


II.  THESSALONIANS,  3.       disorderly  censured. 


the  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  our 
epistle. 

1()  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  its  everlasting  con- 
solation and  good  hope  through 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
stablish  you  in  every  good 
word  and  work. 


/: 


\ 


CorrER  Coix  of  Thessalonica. 

Head  of  Diouysos. 

CHAPTER   3. 

1  Hr  crnveth  their  prayers,  5  and  maketh  reijuest 
in  God  in  their  behalf.    6  Divers  precepts. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for 
us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
may  have  free  course,  and  be 
glorified,  even  as  it  is  with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  de- 
livered from  unreasonable  and 
wicked  men :  for  all  men  have 
not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful, 
who  shall  stablish  you,  and 
keep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
%vhich  we  command  you. 


5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patient  waiting 
for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  bre- 
thren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother 
that  walketh  disorderly,  and 
not  after  the  tradition  which 
he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how 
ye  ought  to  follow  us :  for  w^e 
behaved  not  ourselves  disor- 
derly among  you  ; 

8  Neither    did    we   eat 
man's    bread    for  nought  ; 
wrought   with  labour  and 
vail   night   and   dav,    that 


might 


not    be    chargeable 


anv 

but 

tra- 

we 

to 


any  of  j^ou  : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  otirselves 
an  ensample  unto  you  to  fol- 
low us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  that  if  any  would  not 
work,  neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you 
disorderly,  working  not  at  all, 
but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
with  quietness  they  work,  and 
eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not 


479 


0/  PanVs  former 


I.  TIMOTHY,  1 


Coin  of  Imperial  Time,  Thessalonica. 

Bust  of  the  city,  turreted. 

our  word  by  this  epistle,  note 
that   man,   and   have   no  com- 
pany with   him,  that   he  may 
be  ashamed. 
15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 


cliarge  to  Timothy. 

enemy,  but   admonish  him  as 
a  brother. 

IG  Now  the  Lord  of  peace 
himself  give  you  peace  always 
by  all  means.  The  Lord  he 
with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand,  which 
is  the  token  in  every  epistle  : 
so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  he  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

^  The  secoiul   cplsfle  to  the  Thessalonians 
was  written  from  Athens. 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE   TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER   1. 

1  Of  Paul's  former  cliarge  to  Timothy.  5  The 
ridht  iise  and  end  of  the  lav.i.  11  Saint  Faid's 
calling  to  be  an  apostle.  20  Of  Hymenaus  and 
Alexander. 

<^::;-AUL,  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  by  the 
commandment  of 
God  our  Saviour, 
and  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  ivliich  is 
our  hope ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son 
in  the  faith :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  I^ord. 

I)  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went 
into  Macedonia,  that  thou 
mightest  cliarge  some  that 
they  teach  no  other  doctrine. 


4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 
godly  edifying  which  is  in 
faith  :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  com- 
mandment is  charity  out  of  a 
pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  con- 
science, and  of  faith  unfeigned : 

(')  From  which  some  having 
swerved  have  turned  aside 
unto  vain  jangling  ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of 
the  law;  understanding  neither 
what  they  say,  nor  whereof 
they  affirm. 

8  ]^)nt  we  know  that  the  law 
is  good,  if  a  man  nse  it  law- 
fully ; 

D  Knowing  this,  that  the  law 


480 


Of  Paul's  calling 


I.  TIMOTHY,  2. 


to  he  an  apostle. 


is  not  made  for  a  righteous 
man,  but  for  the  lawless  and 
disobedient,  for  the  ungodly 
and  for  sinners,  for  unholy 
and  profane,  for  murderers  of 
fathers  and  murderers  of  mo- 
thers, for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  menstealers,  for  liars, 
for  perjured  persons,  and  if 
there  be  any  other  thing  that  is 
contrary  to  sound  doctrine ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  which 
w^as  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me, 
for  that  he  counted  me  faithful, 
putting  me  into  the  ministry ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blas- 
phemer, and  a  persecutor,  and 
injurious:  but  I  obtained  mercy, 
because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in 
unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners ;  of  wdiom 
I  am  chief. 

16  How^beit  for  this  cause  I 
obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth 
all  long-suffering,  for  a  pattern  to 
them  which  should  hereafter  ])e- 
lieve  on  him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  Now^  unto  the  King  eternal. 


immortal,  invisible,  the  only 
wise  God,  be  honour  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  went  be- 
fore on  thee,  that  thou  by  them 
mightest  war  a  good  warfare ; 

ID  Holding  faith,  and  a  good 
conscience ;  which  some  hav- 
ing put  away  concerning  faith 
have  made  shipwreck  : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymenseus 
and  Alexander  ;  wdiom  I  have 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they 
may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  2. 

1  He  exhorteth  to  pray  and  give  thanks  for  all 
men.  9  Hoxv  women  should  be  attired.  12 
TJieii  are  not  permitted  to  teach. 

T  EXHORT  therefore,  that, 
J-  first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  foid  giv- 
ing of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men ; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  accept- 
able ni  the  sight  of  God  our 
Saviour ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to 
be  saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and 
one  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus ;    - 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due 
time. 


19—31. 


481 


Concerning  women. 


I.  TIMOTHY,  3. 


Concerning  bit-hops. 


7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained 
a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I 
speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and 
lie  not;)  a  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men 
pray  every  where,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath  and 
doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,  with  shame- 
facedness  and  sobriety ;  not 
with  broided  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array  ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  wo- 
men professing  godliness)  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in 
silence  with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman 
to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  autho- 
rity over  the  man,  but  to  be  in 
silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceiv- 
ed, but  the  woman  l^eing  de- 
ceived was  in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall 
be  saved  in  childbearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith  and  charity 
and  holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  3. 

2  Of  hinhops  and  dcacona.    1')  Of  fhfi  chvrch, 
and  the  bleaxed  truth  tnnaht  therein. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying.  If  a  man 
desire  the  office  of  a  bishoi^, 
he  desireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  ])ishop  then  must  be 
blameless,  the   husband  of  one 


wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good 
behaviour,  given  to  hospitality, 
apt  to  teach ; 

8  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 
but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  not 
covetous  ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his 
own  house,  having  his  children 
in  subjection  with  all  gravity; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  hou^se,  how 
shall  he  take  care  of  the  church 
of  God?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being 
lifted  up  with  pride  he  fall  into 
the  condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  are 
without ;  lest  he  fall  into  re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Likewise  imist  the  deacons 
be  grave,  not  doubletongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved  ;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
l)lameless. 

11  Even  so  DUisf  their  wives 
he  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the 
husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling 
their  children  and  their  own 
liouses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used 
the    office    of    a    deacon    well 


482 


Concerning  deacons. 


I.  TIMOTHY,  4. 


Apostasy  foretold. 


purchase  to  themselves  a  good 
degree,  and  great  boldness  in  the 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesiis. 

IJ:  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that 
thou  mayest  know  how  thou 
oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in 
the  house  of  God,  which  is  the 


NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
pressly, that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from 
the  faith,  giving  heed  to  se- 
ducing spirits,  and  doctrines 
of  devils  ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy ; 
having  their  conscience  seared 
with  a  hot  iron  ; 

3  Forbidding  to   marry,  and 


Mound  marking  the  Site  of  Lystra. — Acts  16.  1. 
The  birthplace  of  Timothy. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  Pkofessor  Ramsay.) 


cliurch  of  the  living  God,  the 
pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 
16  And  without  controversy 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godli- 
ness :  God  was  manifest  in  the 
flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit, 
seen  of  angels,  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the 
world,  received  up  into  glory. 

CHAPTER   4. 


1  Heforetelleth  a  departure  from  the  faith,  6  and 
giveth  clivers  precepts  to  Timothy. 


commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created 
to  be  received  with  thanksgiv- 
ing of  them  which  believe  and 
know  the  truth. 
4  For  every  creature  of  God  ?s 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused, 
if  it  be  received  with  thanks- 


givnig 


5   For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer. 
G  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 


483 


I.  TIMOTHY, 


Instructions  given 

remembrance  of  these  things, 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ,  nourished  uji 
in  the  words  of  faith  and  of 
good  doctrine,  whereunto  thou 
hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self rather  unto  godliness. 

8  For  l)odily  exercise  profiteth 
little  :  but  godliness  is  profit- 
able unto  all  things,  having  pro- 
mise of  the  life  that  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both 
labour  and  suffer  reproach,  be- 
cause we  trust  in  the  living  God, 
who  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men, 
specially  of  those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth ;  but  be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in 
conversation,  in  charity,  in 
spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to 
doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that 
is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
by  proj^hecy,  with  tlie  laying  on 
of  the  bands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things : 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them  : 
that  thy  i)rofiting  may  api)ear 
to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself, 
and    unto    the    doctrine :    con- 


5. 


to  Timothy. 


tinue  in  them :  for  in  doing  this 
thou  shalt  both  save  thyself, 
and  them  that  hear  thee. 

CHAPTER   5. 

1  Rules  to  be  observed  in  reproving.  3  Of  widows. 
17  Of  elders.    24  Of  men's  sins. 

REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but 
intreat  hi)n  as  a  father ; 
and  the  j^ounger  men  as  bre- 
thren ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mo- 
thers ;  the  younger  as  sisters, 
with  all  purity. 

8  Honour  widows  that  are 
widows  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  nephews,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  at  home, 
and  to  requite  their  parents  : 
for  that  is  good  and  accept- 
able before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  Avidow 
indeed,  and  desolate,  trusteth 
in  God,  and  continueth  in  sup- 
plications and  prayers  night 
and  day. 

G  But  she  that  liveth  in  plea- 
sure is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

(S  But  if  any  provide  not  for 
his  own,  and  specially  for  those 
of  his  own  house, he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken 
into  the  number  under  three- 
score years  old,  having  been  the 
wife  of  one  man. 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 


484 


Of  vndi 


ows 


I.  TIMOTHY,  6. 


and  elders. 


works ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  j^ounger  widows 
refuse  :  for  when  they  have 
begun  to  wax  wanton  against 
Christ,  they  will  marry; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
they  have  cast  off  their  first 
faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to 
he  idle,  wandering  about  from 
house  to  house  ;  and  not  only 
idle,  but  tattlers  also  and  busy- 
bodies,  speaking  things  which 
they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  the  house,  give 
none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged  ;  that  it  may 
relieve  them  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule 
well  be  counted  worthy  of  dou- 
ble honour,  especially  they  who 
labour  in  the  word  and  doc- 
trine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith, 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  And, 


The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive 
not  an  accusation,  but  before 
two  or  thi'ee  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  be- 
fore all,  that  others  also  may 
fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  another,  do- 
ing nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of 
other  men's  sins  :  keep  thyself 
pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  luit 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stom- 
ach's sake  and  thine  often  in- 
firmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
l)eforehand,  going  before  to 
judgment;  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good 
works  of  some  are  manifest 
beforehand  ;  and  they  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER   6. 

1  Of  the  dnty  of  servants.  6  Godliness  is  great 
(lain.  11  What  Timothy  is  to  .tiy,  and  what  to 
follow,  17  and  whereof  to  admonish  the  rich. 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are 
i  under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  hon- 
our, that  the  name  of  God  and 
his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 
2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not   despise 


485 


'Phe  duty  of  servants. 


1.  TIMOTHY,  6. 


A  charge  to  Timothy. 


^^^em,  because  they  are  brethren ; 
but  rather  do  them  service,  be- 
cause they  are  faithful  and  be- 
loved, partakers  of  the  benefit. 
These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  eveti  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  no- 
thing, but  doting  about  ques- 
tions and  strifes  of  words,where- 
of  Cometh  envy,  strife,  railings, 
evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain 
is  godliness  :  from  such  with- 
draw thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  in- 
to this  world,  and  it  is  certain 
we  can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  rai- 
ment let  us ])e therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall 
into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful 
lusts,  which  drown  men  in  de- 
struction and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is 
the  root  of  all  evil :  which  while 
some  coveted  after,  they  have 
erred  from  the  faith, and  pierced 
themselves  through  with  many 
sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  0  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things ;    and    follow 


after    righteousness,  godliness, 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  where- 
unto  thou  art  also  called,  and 
hast  professed  a  good  profession 
before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth 
all  things,  and  before  Christ  Je- 
sus, who  before  Pontius  Pilate 
witnessed  a  good  confession ; 

14  That  thou  keep  tJiis  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unre- 
Imkeable,  until  the  appearing  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  tvho  is  the  blessed  and 
only  Potentate,  the  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto ;  wdiom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see : 
to  whom  be  honour  and  power 
everlasting.     Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
highminded,  nor  trust  in  un- 
certain riches,  but  in  the  living 
God,  who  givetli  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjov; 

1(S  Tliat  tliey  do  good,  that 
they  be  rich  in  good  works, 
ready  io  distribute,  willing  to 
communicate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a  good  foundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life. 


486 


PauVs  love 


II.  TIMOTHY,   1. 


to  Timothy. 


20  0  Timothy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoid- 
ing profane  and  vain  babblings, 
and  oppositions  of  science  false- 
ly so  called : 


21  Which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.     Amen. 

H  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from  Lao- 
dicea,  which  is  the  chiefest  city  of  Phrygia 
Pacatiana. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE  APOSTLE   TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  Paul's  love  to  Timothy.    6  He  exhorteth  himto 
stir  up  the  gift  of  God  which  ivas  in  him. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be- 
loved son  :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceas- 
ing I  have  remembrance  of 
thee  in  my  prayers  night  and 
day; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that 
I  may  be  filled  with  joy; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thv 
grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mo- 
ther Eunice ;  and  I  am  per- 
suaded that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance that  thou  stir  up 
the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee 
by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us 


the  spirit  of  fear ;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound 
mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  a- 
shamed  of  the  testimony  of  our 
Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner: 
but  be  thou  partaker  of  the 
afflictions  of  the  gospel  accord- 
ing to  the  power  of  God ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  ac- 
cording to  our  works,  but  ac- 
cording to  his  own  purpose  and 
grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
Christ  Jesus  before  the  world 
began, 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolished 
death,  and  hath  brought  life  and 
immortality  to  light  through 
the  gospel : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed 
a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and 
a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things  :  neverthe- 
less I  am  not  ashamed  :  for  I 
know  whom  I  have  believed, 
and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have 


487 


An  exhortation 


II.  TIMOTHY,   2. 


to  constancy. 


committed  unto  him  against 
that  day. 

13  Hokl  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard 
of  me,  in  faith  and  love  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

11  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth 
in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be 
turned  away  from  me ;  of  whom 
are  Phygellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus;  for 
he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was 
not  ashamed  of  my  chain : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  dili- 
gently, and  found  7ne. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
tliat  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day :  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  unto 
me  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest 
very  w^ell. 


Coin  ok  Miletum. 
Time  of  Nero. 

CHAPTER  2. 

I  An  exhortation  to  constancy  and  perseverance. 
10  The  foundation  of  the  Lord  is  sure. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  ])e 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is 
in  Christ  Jesus. 


2  And  the  things  that  thou 
hast  heard  of  me  among  many 
witnesses,  the  same  commit 
thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall 
be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  en- 
tangleth  himself  with  the  affairs 
of  this  life;  that  he  may  please 
him  who  hath  chosen  him  to  be 
a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned, 
except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  la- 
boureth  must  be  first  partaker 
of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say  ;  and 
the  Lord  give  thee  understand- 
ing in  all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  seed  of  David  was  raised 
from  the  dead  according  to  my 
gosi)el : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
an  evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all 
things  for  the  elect's  sakes,  that 
they  may  also  obtain  the  salva- 
tion which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
with  eternal  glory. 

11  //  is  a  faithful  saying:  For 
if  we  be  dead  with  hi /a,  we  shall 
also  live  witli  /linc 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him :  if  we  deny 
him,  he  also  will  deny  us': 


488 


The  foundation  of 


II.  TIMOTHY,  3. 


the  Lord  is  sure. 


13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 
abideth  faithful  :  he  cannot 
deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  tliem 
in  remembrance,  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  that  they  strive 
not  about  words  to  no  profit,  hut 
to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  l^e  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  cmd  vain 
babblings :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker :  of  whom  is  Hy- 
menaeus  and  Philetus; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  re- 
surrection is  past  already;  and 
overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having 
this  seal.  The  Lord  knoweth 
them  that  are  his.  And,  Let 
every  one  that  nameth  the  name 
of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and 
of  earth  ;  and  some  to  honour, 
and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be 
a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified, 
and  meet  for  the  master's  use, 
and  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful    lusts  : 


but  follow  righteousness,  faith, 
charity,  peace,  with  them  that 
call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive;  but  be  gentle 
unto  all  men^  apt  to  teach,  pa- 
tient, 

25  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves  ; 
if  God  peradventure  will  give 
them  repentance  to  the  acknow- 
ledging of  the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  re- 
cover themselves  out  of  the 
snare  of  the  devil,  who  are 
taken  captive  by  him  at  his 
will. 


Coin  of  Miletum. 

Time  of  Hadriau. 

CHAPTER  3. 

1  He  advcrtisdh  him  of  the  times  to  come,  6  and 
describeth  the  enemies  a/'  the  truth. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the 
last  days  perilous  times  shall 
come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  ow^n  selves,  covetous,  boast- 
ers, proud,  blasphemers,  dis- 
obedient to  parents,  unthankful , 
unholy, 


489 


Enemies  of  the 


II.  TIMOTHY,  4. 


truth  described. 


3  Without  natural  affection, 
trucebreakers,  false  accusers,  in- 
continent, fierce,  clespisers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  thereof : 
from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they 
which  creep  into  houses,  and 
lead  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  with  divers 
lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  resist  the  truth  :  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  reprobate  con- 
cerning the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no 
further :  for  their  folly  shall  be 
manifest  unto  all  7}ien,  as  their's 
also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life, 
l^urpose,  faith,  longsuffering, 
charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions, 
which  came,  unto  me  at  Antioch, 
at  Iconium,  at  Lystra ;  what 
persecutions  I  endured  :  but 
out  of  tJtem  all  the  Lord  de- 
livered me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall 
suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 


shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ing of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them  ; 

1.5  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee 
wise  unto  salvation  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God,  and  is  pro- 
fitable for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction 
in  righteousness  : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perfect,  throughly  furnished 
unto  all  good  works. 


Coin  of  Miletum. 

Time  of  Balbinus. 

CHAPTER  4. 

1  His  charge  to  Timothy.  0  He  fordcllcUt  the 
nmnu'>>s  c/ /m's  dmth,  9  and  villcth  Timothy 
to  conw  speedilii  to  him. 

T  CHARGE  tlicr  therefore  be- 
X  fore  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  shall  judge  tlie 
quick  and  the  dead  at  his  ap- 
]^earing  and  his  kingdom  ; 

2  Preach  the  word;  l)e  instant 
in  season,  out  of   season  ;    re- 


490 


PauVs  directions 


II.  TIMOTHY,  4. 


to  Timothy. 


prove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all 
longsiiffering  and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound 
doctrine  ;  but  after  their  own 
lusts  shall  they  heap  to  them- 
selves teachers,  having  itching 
ears  ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away 
tJieir  ears  from  the  truth,  and 
shall  be  turned  unto  fables. 


t 
4. 


8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
judge,  shall  give  me  at  that 
day  :  and  not  to  me  only,  but 
unto  all  them  also  that  love 
his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me  : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this  present 


KrMiwV-A*^ 


^1.** 


i£*W>ii*i**li'J«i  ••tttMt^i-^li'^ 


^'  I  \ ./]  ^  1/  \i  ^  *^ 


Paul's  Tomb  in  the  Church  ok  .Sr.  Paul  without  the  Walls,  Eome. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 


.5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  w^ork 
of  an  evangelist,  make  full  proof 
of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my 
departure  is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith : 


world,  and  is  departed  unto 
Thessalonica :  Crescens  to  Gala- 
tia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me. 
Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 
thee :  for  he  is  profitable  to  me 
for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent 
to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloke   that   I    left   at 


491 


PauVs  directions 


TITUS,  1. 


to  Timothy. 


Coin  of  Troas. 

With  Smiuthion  temple  and  statue  of  Apollo. 

Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  tvith  thee^  and 
the  books,  hut  especially  the 
parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil  :  the  Lord 
reward  him  according  to  his 
works  : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also ; 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood 
our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men 
forsook  me :  /  _2Jra7/  God  that 
it  may  not  be  laid  to  their 
charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and    strength- 


ened me;  that  by  me  the  preach- 
ing might  be  fully  known,  and 
that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear : 
and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  lion. 

1(S  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  tne  unto  his  hea- 
venly kingdom :  to  whom  he 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila, 
and  the  household  of  Onesi- 
phorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth: 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
fore winter.  Eubulus  greeteth 
thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he 
with  thy  spirit.  Grace  he  with 
you.     Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus,  or- 
dained the  first  bishop  of  the  church  of 
the  Ephesians,  was  written  from  Rome, 
wlien  Paul  was  brought  before  Nero  the 
second  time. 


THE     EPISTLE     OF     PAUL     TO 


TITUS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

6  Qualijicalions  of  ministers.   11  Of  evil  teachers. 

AUL,  a  servant  of 
God,  and  an  apostle 
of  .Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  faith 
of  God's  elect,  and 
the  acknowledging  of  the  truth 
which  is  after  godliness  ; 


2  In  lio|)e  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  the  w^orld  began ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  w^ord  through  preach- 
ing, which  is  committed  unto 
me  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Saviour  ; 

4  To    Titus,  mine    own    son 


492 


Qualifications 

after  the  coniinon  faith  :  Grace, 
mercy,  and  peace,  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour. 
5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouklest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  want- 
ing, and  ordain  elders  in  every 
city,  as  I  had  appointed  thee  : 


/' 


Bust  of  Caligula. 


Draped  figure  of  Augustus, 

with  seven  stars 

round  him. 


Coin  of  Crete. 

C)  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  Avife,  having  faith- 
ful children  not  accused  of  riot 
or  unruly. 

7  For  a  l)ishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God ;  not 
self  willed,  not  soon  angry,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
given  to  filthy  lucre  ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate  ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful 
word  as  he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  by  sound 
doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to 
convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circum- 
cision : 


TITUS,  2.  of  ministers. 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be. 
stopped,  w^ho  subvert  wdiole 
houses,  teaching  things  which 
they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's 
sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  ei'en 
a  prophet  of  their  own,  said. 
The  Cretians  a7^e  alway  liars, 
evil  beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
men,  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things 
are  pure :  but  unto  them  that 
are  defiled  and  unbelieving  is 
nothing  pure  ;  but  even  their 
mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they 
know  God  ;  but  in  works  they 
deny  hi?n,  being  abominable, 
and  disobedient,  and  unto  every 
good  work  reprobate. 


CHAPTER  2. 

Directions  to  Titus  for  doctrine  and  life. 

BUT    speak  thou   the  things 
which  become  sound  doc- 
trine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise, 
that  they  be  in  behaviour  as 
becometii  holiness,  not  false 
accusers,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  teachers  of  good  things  ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the 
young  women  to  be  sober,  to 


493 


Directions  to  Titus 


TITUS,  3. 


for  doctrine  and  life. 


love    their    husbands,   to    love 
their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  home,  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  sober  minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thy- 
self a  pattern  of  good  works :  in 
doctrine  shelving  uncorruptness, 
gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned;  that  he  that  is  of  the 


we  should  live  soberly,  right- 
eously, and  godly,  in  this  pre- 
sent world ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appear- 
ing of  the  great  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto 
himself  a  peculiar  people,  zeal- 
ous of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and 
exhort,    and    rebuke    with    all 


Head  of  Claudius. 


Car  drawn  by  four  elephants,  with  seated  figure  of 
Augustus,  and  seven  stars. 


Coin  of  Crete. 


contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of 
you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obe- 
dient unto  their  own  masters, 
and  to  please  them  well  in  all 
things ;  not  answering  again  ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shew- 
ing all  good  fidelity ;  that  they 
may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Saviour  in  all  tilings. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared 
to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying 
ungodliness  aiid  worldly  lusts, 


authority.     Let  no  man  despise 
thee. 

CHAPTER  3. 

1  Titus  is  yd  further  directed  hy  Paul,  both  con- 
ccrninrj  the  thiinjs  lie  shoidd  teach,  and  not 
tench.  10  He  is  willed  cdso  to  reject  obstinate 
hcreticks. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be 
subject  to  principalities  and 
powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to 
be  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man, 
to  be  no  brawlers,  but  gentle, 
shewing  all  meekness  unto  all 
men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometimes  foolish,  disobedient, 


494 


Christians  must 


PHILEMON. 


deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating 
one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regenera- 
tion, and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

G  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  This  I's  a  faithful  saying, 
and  these  things  I  will  that  thou 
affirm  constantly,  that  they 
which  have  l^elieved  in  God 
might  be  careful  to  maintain 
good  works.  These  things  are 
good  and  profitable  unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and    genealogies,    and    conten- 


maintain  good  works. 

tions,  and  strivings  about  the 
law;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  an  heretick 
after  the  first  and  second  ad- 
monition reject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is 
such  is  subverted,  and  sin- 
neth,  being  condemned  of  him- 
self. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Nico- 
polis  :  for  •  I  have  determined 
there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
ApoUos  on  their  journey  dili- 
gently, that  nothing  be  wanting 
unto  them. 

14  And  let  our's  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  neces- 
sary uses,  that  they  be  not  un- 
fruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us 
in  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 

^  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the  first 
bishop  of  the  church  of  the  Cretians,  from 
Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


THE     EPISTLE    OF     PAUL    TO 

PHILEMON. 


4  He  rejoiceth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love  of 
Philemon.  9  He  intreateth  forgiveness  for 
Onesimus. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Timothy  otn^ 
brother,  unto  Philemon  our 
dearly  beloved,  and  fellow - 
labourer, 


2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia, 
and  Archippus  our  fellowsol- 
dier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy 
house : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


495 


Paul  intercedeth 


PHILEMON. 


4  I  thank  my  God,  making 
mention  of  thee  always  in  my 
prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  towardthe  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints  ; 

6  That  the  communication  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual 
by  the  acknowledging  of  every 
good  thing  which  is  in  you  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  love,  because 
the  bowels  of  the  -  saints  are 
refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might 
be  much  bold  in  Christ  to  en- 
join thee  that  which  is  con- 
venient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather 
beseech  thee,  being  such  an  one 
as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also 
a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begot- 
ten in  my  bonds: 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to 
thee  unprofitable,  but  now  pro- 
fitable to  thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again: 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  mine  own  bowels : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  re- 
tained with  me,  that  in  thy 
stead  he  might  have  ministered 
unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the 
gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind 
would  I  do  nothing;  that  thy 
benefit  should  not  be  as  it  were 
of  necessity,  but  willingly. 


for  Onesimus. 
perhaps  he   therefore 


15  For 

departed  for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  be- 
loved, specially  to  me,  but 
how  much  more  unto  thee, 
l)oth  in  the  flesh,  and  in  the 
Lord  ? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore 
a  partner,  receive  him  as  my- 
self. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee, 
or  oweth  thee  ought,  put  that  on 
mine  account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  //  ; 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord:  refresh 
my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do 
more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging :  for  I  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given 
unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras, 
my  fellowprisoner  in  Christ 
Jesus  ; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas, 
Lucas,  my  fellowlabourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  he  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 


U  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by  Onesi- 
mus, a  servant. 


496 


THE      THIUMPH      OF     TITUS. 

From  the  Arch  of  Titus,  Rome,  erected  in  celebration  of  the  fall  of  Jerusalem. 

(From  a  Photograph.) 

THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO   THE 

HEBREWS. 


\r^ 

SK 

w 

o)?^-^ 

^B 

'!^ 

jS-^^  L^ 

CHAPTER  1. 

Christ  is  preferred  above  the  angels,  both  in 
person  and  office. 

OD,  who  at  sundry 
times  and  in  divers 
manners  spake  in 
time  past  unto  the 
fathers  by  the  pro- 
phets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days 
spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son, 
whom  he  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  by  wdiom  also  he 
made  the  worlds  ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  im- 
age of  his  person,  and  uphold- 
ing all  things  by  the  word  of 
his  power,  when  he  had  by 
himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by 

19-32.  "^49 


inheritance    obtained    a    more 
excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time.  Thou  art 
my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begot- 
ten thee  ?  And  again,  I  will  be 
to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall 
be  to  me  a  Son  ? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bring- 
eth  in  the  firstbegotten  into  the 
world,  he  saith.  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith. 
Thy  throne,  0  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever :  a  sceptre  of  righteousness 
is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniquity ;  there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 


Obedience  is 


HEBREWS,  2. 


due  to  Christ. 


10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the 
beginning  hast  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  earth :  and  the  heavens 
are  the  ^Yorks  of  thine  hands : 

11  They  shall  perish ;  but  thou 
remainest;  and  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed :  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time.  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  minister- 
ing spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister 
for  them  who  shall  be  heirs  of 
salvation  ? 

CHAPTER  2. 

1  We  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Christ  Jeaua,  14  who 
took  our  nature  upon  him. 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to 
give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  the  things  which  we  have 
heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should 
let  fhrrn  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  stedfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompence  of 
reward ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if 
we  neglect  so  great  salvation; 
which  at  the  first  began  to  be 
spoken  l)y  the  Lord,  and  was 
confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that 
heard  Jii)n; 

4  God  also  bearing  fJi/')))  wit- 
ness, both  with  signs  and  won- 
ders, and  with  divers  miracles, 


and  gifts   of   the  Holy  Ghost, 
according  to  his  own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  put  in  subjection  the  world 
to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
testified,  saying.  What  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him.'' 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels ;  thou 
crownedst  him  with  glory  and 
honour,  and  didst  set  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
su])jection  under  his  feet.  For 
in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection 
under  him,  he  left  nothing  tJial 
is  not  put  under  him.  But  now 
we  see  not  yet  all  things  put 
under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the 
angels  for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour: 
that  he  by  the  grace  of  God 
should  taste  death  for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for 
whom  ai^e  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bring- 
ing many  sons  unto  glory,  to 
make  the  captain  of  their  salva- 
tion perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth 
and  they  who  are  sanctified  arc 
all  of  one :  for  which  cause  he 
is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  bre- 
thren, 

12  Saying,  1  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 


498 


Christ  assumed 


HEBREWS,  2. 


human  nature. 


.  4*?^^^*'^{  "i^^- " ; 


.f- 


Intekior  of  the  Colosseum,  Rome. 
Built  by  80,000  Hebrews  brought  from  Jerusalem  by  Titus. 

{Fro))i  a  PhotO'jrcrph.) 


midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing- 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  ^Yill  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again,  Be- 
hold I  and  the  children  which 
God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  chil- 
dren are  partakers  of  flesh  and 
blood,  he  also  himself  likewise 
took    part    of   the    same ;    tliat 

death    he    might    de- 


through 


stroy  him  that  had  the  power 
of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them  who 
through  fear  of  death  were  all 
their  lifetime  subject  to  bond- 
age. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
him  the  nature  of  angels ;  l)ut 
he  took  on  him  the  seed  of 
Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 


499 


Christ  is  more 


HEBREWS,  3. 


worthy  than  Moses. 


behoved  him  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might 
be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high 
priest  in  things  ppr/a//i?/?Y/  to 
God,  to  make  reconciliation  for 
the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are 
tempted. 

CHAPTER   3. 

1  Christ  is  more  worthij  than  Moses,  7  therefore 
the  more  to  be  regarded. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  bre- 
thren, partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling,  consider  the 
Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  Moses 
tvas  faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than 
Moses,  inasmuch  as  he  who 
hath  builded  the  house  hath 
more  honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded 
by  some  man;  but  he  that  l^uilt 
all  things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house,  as  a  servant, 
for  a  testimony  of  those  things 
which  were  to  be  spoken  after; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  house;  whose  house  are 
we,  if  we  hold  fast  the  confi- 
dence and  the  rejoicing  of  the 
hoi^e  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  (as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith,  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 

voice, 

5 


8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as 
in  the  provocation,  in  the  day 
of  temptation  in  the  wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said. 
They  do  alway  err  in  their  heart; 
and  they  have  not  known  my 
ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath. 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another 
daily,  while  it  is  called  To  day ; 
lest  any  of  you  be  hardened 
through  the  deceitfulness  of 
sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  stedfast 
unto  the  end; 

1.5  While  it  is  said.  To  day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  pro- 
vocation. 

IG  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke :  howbeit 
not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt 
l)y  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he 
grieved  forty  years?  fras  if  not 
with  them  that  had  sinned, 
whose  carcases  fell  in  the  wil- 
derness ? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
00 


The  Christians'  rest. 


HEBREWS,  4. 


Poiver  of  God 's  word. 


they  should  not  enter  into  his 
rest,  but  to  them  that  believed 
not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER   4. 

1  The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  by  faith.  12 
The  poiver  of  God's  word.  14  Bij  our  high 
priest  Jesus,  16  loe  nuist  go  boldly  to  the  throne 
of  grace. 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a 
i  promise  being  left  us  of 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  of  you 
should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them : 
but  the  w^ord  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  not  being  mixed 
with  faith  in  them  that  heard  //. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said, 
As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath, 
if  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest : 
although  the  works  were  fin- 
ished from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventh  day  on  this 
wise.  And  God  did  rest  the  se- 
venth day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again.  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

G  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein, 
and  they  to  whom  it  was  first 
preached  entered  not  in  because 
of  unbelief : 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To  day, 
after  so  long  a  time ;  as  it  is  said, 
To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts. 


8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after- 
w^ard  have  spoken  of  another  day. 

*J  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from 
his  own  works,  as  God  did  from 
his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
fall  after  the  same  example  of 
unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  twoedged  sword,  piercing 
even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of 
soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints 
and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner 
of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight :  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of  him 
with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  high  ]:>riest,  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  pro- 
fession. 

15  For  w^e  have  not  an  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirm- 
ities ;  but  was  in  all  points 
tempted  like  as  ive  are,  yet 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that 
we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find 
grace  to  help  in  time  of  need. 


501 


Of  Christ's  priesthood. 

CHAPTER   5. 

1  The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Saviour's 
priesthood.  11  Ncjligcnce  in  the  knoivledge 
thereof  is  reproved. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men  is  or- 
dained for  men  in  things  ^6"/'- 
tainincj  to  God,  that  he  may 
offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices 
for  sins  : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion 
on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them 
that  are  out  of  tlie  way  ;  for 
that  he  liimself  also  is  com- 
passed with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  oft'er  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  hon- 
our unto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  an  high 
priest ;  but  he  that  said  unto 
him.  Thou  art  my  Son,  to  day 
have  I  ])egotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saitli  also  in  another 
2)lace.,  Thou  art  a  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  with  strong 
crying  and  tears  unto  him  that 
was  able  to  save  him  from 
death,  and  was  heard  in  that 
he  feared; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  ol^edience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the   author   of   eternal 


HEBREWS,  5,  6. 


An  exhortation  to  he 


salvation    unto    all    them   that 
obey  him ; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  w^e  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  l)e 
uttered,  seeing  ye  are  dull  of 
hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  he  the  first  principles  of 
the  oracles  of  God  ;  and  are  ])e- 
come  such  as  have  need  of  milk, 
and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word 
of  righteousness  :  for  he  is  a 
babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  of  full  age, 
even  those  who  by  reason  of  use 
have  their  senses  exercised  to 
discern  both  good  and  evil. 

CHAPTER   6. 

1  An  exhortation  to  be  stcdfast  in  the  faith,  13 
seeing  God  is  most  sure  in  Jiis  itromisc. 

THEREFORE  leaving  the 
principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  perfec- 
tion; not  laying  again  the  foun- 
dation of  rei^entance  from  dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  Ixiptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 
of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  and 


502 


stedfast  in  the  faith. 


HEBREWS,  7 


Of  GocVs  lyromise. 


have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers 
of  the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to 
renew  them  again  unto  repent- 
ance ;  seeing  they  crucify  to 
themselves  the  Son  of  God  a- 
fresh,  and  put  liini  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drink- 
eth  in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs 
meet  for  them  by  whom  it  is 
dressed,  receiveth  blessing  from 
God: 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is 
nigh  unto  cursing ;  whose  end 
is  to  be  l^urned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  per- 
suaded ])etter  things  of  you, 
and  things  that  accompany  sal- 
vation, though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints, 
and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  shew  the  same 
diligence  to  the  full  assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end: 

12  That  ye  ])e  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  pro- 


mise to  Abraham,  because  he 
could  swear  by  no  greater,  he 
sware  by  himself, 

11  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiply- 
ing I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  pa- 
tiently endured,  he  obtained 
the  promise. 

1(3  For  men  verily  swear  by 
the  greater :  and  an  oath  for 
confirmation  is  to  them  an  end 
of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
al^undantly  to  shew  unto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immuta- 
bility of  his  counsel,  confirmed 
it  by  an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impos- 
sible for  God  to  lie,  we  might 
have  a  strong  consolation,  wdio 
have  fled  for  I'efuge  to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hope  set  before  us  : 

19  Which  luype  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure 
and  stedfast,  and  which  enter- 
eth  into  that  within  the  veil ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made 
an  high  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER   7. 

1  Christ  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec, 11  and  so,  far  more  excellent  than 
the  j^ricsts  of  Aaron's  order. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  who  met  Abraham 
returning  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings,  and  blessed  him ; 


503 


Christ  a  priest 


HEBREWS,  7. 


of  a  higher  order 


2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave 
a  tenth  part  of  all;  first  being 
by  interpretation  King  of  right- 
eousness, and  after  that  also 
King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King 
of  peace ; 

8  Without  father,  without  mo- 
ther, without  descent,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days,  nor 
end  of  life:  but  made  like  unto 
the  Son  of  God ;  abideth  a  priest 
continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  ivas,  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive 
the  office  of  the  priesthood, 
have  a  comma  idment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according 
to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their  bre- 
thren, though  they  come  out  of 
the  loins  of  Abraham : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blessed 
him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  re- 
ceive tithes;  but  there  he  ir- 
ceiveth  them,  of  whom  it  is  wit- 
nessed that  he  livetli. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  payed 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchisedec 
met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 


by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law%)  what  further  need  was 
tliere  that  another  priest  should 
rise  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dec, and  not  be  called  after  the 
order  of  Aaron  ? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  ne- 
cessity a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tril3e,  of  which  no  man  gave  at- 
tendance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda ;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  no- 
thing concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent :  for  that  after  the  simili- 
tude of  Melchisedec  there  aris- 
eth  another  priest, 

1()  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
l)ut  after  the  power  of  an  end- 
less life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  dis- 
annulling of  the  commandment 
going  before  for  the  weakness 
and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of 
a  better  hope  did;  by  the  which 
we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  with- 
out an  oath  hr  was  made  priest  : 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
without  an  oath ;  but  this  with 


504 


than  that  of  Aaron. 


HEBREWS,  8. 


Sis  priesthood  eternal. 


an  oath  by  him  that  said  unto 
him,  The  Lord  s^Ya^e  and  will 
not  repent,  Thou  art  a  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made 
a  surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason 
of  death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un- 
changeable i^riesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also 
to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  unto  God  l3y  him, 
seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest  be- 
came us,  who  is  holy,  harmless, 
undehled,  separate  from  sin- 
ners, and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins, 
and  then  for  the  people's  :  for 
this  he  did  once,  when  he  of- 
fered up  himself. 

2S  For  the  law^  maketh  men 
high  priests  which  have  infirm- 
ity: but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law,  mak- 
eth the  Son,  who  is  consecrated 
for  evermore. 

CHAPTER   8. 

By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the  LeviUcal 
priesthood  of  Aaron  is  abolished. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the  sum : 


We  have  such  an  high  priest, 
who  is  set  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the 
heavens ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  or- 
dained to  offer  gifts  and  sa- 
crifices :  wherefore  it  is  of 
necessity  that  this  man  have 
somewdiat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing 
that  there  are  priests  that  offer 
gifts  according  to  the  law  : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of 
God  when  he  was  about  to  make 
the  tabernacle  :  for,  See,  saith 
he,  tJiat  thou  make  all  things 
according  to  the  pattern  shewed 
to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of 
a  better  covenant,  which  was  es- 
tablished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the 
second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith.  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will 
make  a  new  covenant  with  the 
house  of  Israel  and  with  the 
house  of  Judah  : 

9  Not  according  to  the  cove- 
nant  that    I    made   with   their 


50f 


The  rites  and 


HEBREWS,  9. 


sacrifices  of  the  law 


fathers  in  the  day  when  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  be- 
cause they  continued  not  in  my 
covenant,  and  I  regarded  them 
not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of 
Israel  after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord;  I  will  put  my  laws  into 
their  mind,  and  write  them  in 
their  hearts:  and  I  will  he  to 
them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be 
to  me  a  people : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  l^rother,  saying. 
Know  the  Lord:  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  unrighteousness,  and  their 
sins  and  their  ini(iuities  will  I 
remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new 
covenant^  he  hath  made  the 
hrst  old.  Now  that  which  de- 
cayeth  and  waxeth  old  is  ready 
to  vanish  away. 

CHAPTER   9. 

1  The  rites  and  sacrifices  of  the  law  11  inferior 
to  the  perfection  of  the  sacrifice  of  Clirist. 

THEN  verily  the  first  rove- 
nant  had  also  ordinances 
of  divine  service,  and  a  worldly 
sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tal)e)'nacle 
made  ;  the  hrst,  wherein  ans 
the  candlestick,  and  the  table, 
and  the  shewbread  ;  which  is 
called  the  sanctuary. 


3  And  after  the  second  veil, 
the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
the  Holiest  of  all  ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  cen- 
ser, and  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
overlaid  round  about  with  gold, 
wherein  ivas  the  golden  pot  that 
had  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod 
that  ]3udded,  and  the  tables  of 
the  covenant; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubims 
of  glory  shadowing  the  mercy- 
seat  ;  of  which  we  cannot  now 
speak  particularly. 

6  Now  wdien  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went 
always  into  the  first  taber- 
nacle, accomplishing  the  ser- 
vice of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  ivent 
the  high  priest  alone  once  every 
year,  not  without  blood,  which 
he  offered  for  himself,  and  for 
the  errors  of  the  people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signi- 
fying, that  the  way  into  the 
holiest  of  all  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  ta- 
])ernacle  was  yet  standing: 

D  Which  ircis  a  hgure  for  the 
time  then  jiresent,  in  which 
were  offered  l)()th  gifts  and  sa- 
crifices, tliat  could  not  make 
him  that  did  tlie  service  ])erfect, 
as  pertaining  to  the  conscience ; 

]()  Which  stood  only  in  meats 
and  drinks,  and  divers  wash- 
ings, and  carnal  ordinances,  im- 
posed on  thoi)  until  the  time  of 
reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  an 


50G 


far  inferior  to  the 


HEBREWS,  y. 


sacrifice  of  Christ. 


GoLUKN  i'ANDLKsTH'K  WITH  .Sevex  Bkanlh es.— Heb.  9.  2. 

Being  part  of  the  spoil  of  Jerusalem,  in  the  bas-relief  on  the  Arch  of  Titus,  Rome. 

{From  a  Photograph.) 


high  priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more 
perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not 
of  this  bnilding ; 


507 


12  Neither  by  the  blood  of 
goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own 
blood  he  entered  in  once  into 
the  holy  place,  having  obtained 
eternal  redemption  for  us. 


The  perfection  of 


HEBREWS,  9. 


the  sacrifice  of  Christ. 


13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls 
and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an 
heifer  sprinkling  the  unclean, 
sanctifieth  to  the  purifying  of 
the  flesh : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  him- 
self without  spot  to  God,  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead 
w^orks  to  serve  the  living  God  ? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is 
the  mediator  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, that  by  means  of  death, 
for  the  redemption  of  the  trans- 
gressions that  were  under  the 
first  testament,  they  which  are 
called  might  receive  the  pro- 
mise of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead:  otherwise 
it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while 
the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first 
testament  was  dedicated  with- 
out blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spo- 
ken every  precept  to  all  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  he 
took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of 
goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet 
wool,  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled 
both  the  book,  and  all  the 
people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood 
of  the  testament  which  God 
hath  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  with 


blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and 
all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are 
by  the  law  purged  with  blood ; 
and  without  shedding  of  blood 
is  no  remission. 

23  It  teas  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  things  in 
the  heavens  should  be  purified 
with  these;  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better 
sacrifices  than  these. 

21  For  Christ  is  not  entered 
into  the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  ivhich  are  the  figures  of 
the  true ;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  to  appear  in  the  presence 
of  God  for  us : 

25  Nor  vet  that  he  should 
ofi^er  himself  often,  as  the  high 
priest  entereth  into  the  holy 
place  every  year  with  blood  of 
others  ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often 
have  suffered  since  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world :  but  now  once 
in  the  end  of  the  world  hath  he 
appeared  to  put  away  sin  by  the 
sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
the  judgment : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many;  and 
unto  them  that  look  for  him 
shall  he  appear  the  second  time 
without  sin  unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER   10. 

1  Weakness  of  the  lair  sacrijirrs.  10  The  sacri- 
fice of  Christ's  body  once  otf'cred,  14/or  ei'er  hath 
takeji  airaij  sins.  19  Exhortation  to  hold  fast 
the  faith,  with  patience  and  thanksoivino- 


608 


The  sufficiency  of 


HEBREWS,   10. 


Christ's  sacrifice. 


FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  good  things  to  come,  and 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  those  sacrifices 
w^hich  they  offered  year  by  year 
continually  make  the  comers 
thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered?  be- 
cause that  the  worshippers 
once  purged  should  have  had 
no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  thei^e 
is  a  rememljrance  again  made 
of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats 
should  take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith,  Sacri- 
fice and  ofi^ering  thou  wouldest 
not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  pre- 
pared me : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me,)  to  do  thy  will, 
0  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said.  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  and  burnt 
offerings  and  offering  for  sin 
thou  wouldest  not,  neither 
hadst  pleasure  tlierein;  which 
are  ofi'ered  by  the  law; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will,  0  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  es- 
tablish the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 


sanctified  through  the  offering 
of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ 
once  for  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away  sins : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his 
footstool. 

14:  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost 
also  is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after 
that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  them  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their 
hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will 
I  write  them ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniqui- 
ties will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of 
these  is.,  there  is  no  more  offer- 
ing for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holi- 
est by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
us,  through  the  veil,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh; 

21  And  having  an  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God  ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a 


509 


Exhortation  to 


HEBREWS,  10. 


stcdfast  faith. 


true  heart  in  full  assurance 
of  faith,  having  our  hearts 
sprinkled  from  an  evil  con- 
science, and  our  bodies  washed 
with  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profes- 
sion of  our  faith  without  wa- 
vering; (for  he  is  faithful  that 
promised ;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one 
another  to  provoke  unto  love 
and  to  good  works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  oui'selves  together,  as 
the  manner  of  some  is;  but  ex- 
horting one  a7iother:  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth,  there  remain- 
eth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indig- 
nation, which  shall  devour  the 
adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law 
died  without  mercy  under  two 
or  three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trod- 
den under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  counted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spi- 
rit of  grace? 

?}i)  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  Vengeance  br/onf/rfJi  unto 
me,  I  will  recompense,  saith  the 


51 


Lord.      And   again,   The   Lord 
shall  judge  his  people. 

31  /^  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  rememljrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
were  illuminated,  ye  endured 
a  great  fight  of  afflictions  ; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were 
made  a  gazingstock  both  by 
reproaches  and  afflictions;  and 
partly,  whilst  ye  became  com- 
panions of  them  that  were  so 
used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  goods, 
knowing  in  yourselves  that  ye 
have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an 
enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore 
your  confidence,  which  hath 
great  recompence  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  after  ye  have  done 
the  will  of  God,  ye  might  re- 
ceive the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
he  that  shall  come  will  come, 
and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith :  but  if  any  nuoi  draw^ 
l^ack,  my  soul  shall  have  no 
pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  w^e  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition; 
])ut  of  them  that  believe  to  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAPTER   11. 

1  What  falih.  Is.    7  The  v^orfhtifvnUs  thereof  ill 
the  fathers  of  old  time. 

0 


The  fruits  of  faith 


HEBREWS,   11. 


in  the  fathers  of  old. 


NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evi- 
dence of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made 
of  things  which  do  appear, 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained 
witness  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts :  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  trans- 
lated that  he  should  not  see 
death;  and  was  not  found,  be- 
cause God  had  translated  him : 
for  before  his  translation  he 
had  this  testimony,  that  he 
pleased  God. 

C)  But  without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  him:  for  he 
that  Cometh  to  God  must  be- 
lieve that  he  is,  and  that  he  is 
a  rewarder  of  them  that  dili- 
gently seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an 
ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house ; 
by  the  which  he  condemned 
the  world,  and  became  heir  of 
the  righteousness  which  is  by 
faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive 
for  an  inheritance,  obeyed;  and 


knowing 


he    went    out,    not 
whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tal)erna- 
cles  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the 
heirs  with  him  of  the  same 
promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sara  her- 
self received  strength  to  con- 
ceive seed,  and  was  delivered  of 
a  child  when  she  was  past  age, 
because  she  judged  him  faith- 
ful who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there 
even  of  one,  and  him  as  good 
as  dead,  so  many  as  the  stars  of 
the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as  the 
sand  which  is  by  the  sea  shore 
innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises, 
but  having  seen  them  afar  oft', 
and  were  persuaded  of  theni^ 
and  eml^raced  them,  and  con- 
fessed that  they  w^ere  strangers 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such 
things  declare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  coiintri/  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they 
might  have  had  opportunity  to 
have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  bet- 
ter country,  that  is,  an  hea- 
venly :    wherefore  God   is   not 


511 


The  fruits  of  faith 


HEBREWS,   11, 


in  the  fathers  of  old. 


ashamed  to  be  called  their  God : 
for  he  hath  prepared  for  them 
a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac : 
and  he  that  had  received  the 
promises  offered  up  his  only 
begotten  son., 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said.  That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accounting  that  God  ivas 
able  to  raise  Jiini  up,  even  from 
the  dead ;  from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  wdien  he 
was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the 
sons  of  Joseph;  and  worship- 
ped, leaning  upon  the  top  of 
his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Israel ; 
and  gave  commandment  con- 
cerning his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  born,  w^as  hid  three  months 
of  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
he  was  a  proper  child :  and  they 
were  not  afraid  of  the  king's 
commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  come  to  years,  refused  to 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer 
affliction  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  plea- 
sures of  sin  for  a  season; 


26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt :  for  he  had 
respect  unto  the  recompence  of 
the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  w^'ath  of  the 
king:  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land: 
which  the  Egyi^tians  assaying 
to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jeri- 
cho fell  down,  after  they  were 
compassed  about  seven  davs. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  that 
believed  not,  when  she  had  re- 
ceived the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more 
say?  for  the  time  would  fail 
me  to  tell  of  Gedeon,  and  of 
Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  (f 
Jephthae;  of  David  also,  and 
Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets : 

33  Who  through  faith  sul)dued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteous- 
ness, ol)tained  ])i'omises,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies 
of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 


512 


Exhortation  to  faith, 


HEBREWS,   12. 


patience,  and  godliness. 


raised  to  life  again :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting 
deliverance ;  that  they  might 
obtain  a  better  resurrection: 

86  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  impri- 
sonment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  were  tempt- 
ed, were  slain  with  the  sword : 
they  wandered  about  in  sheep- 
skins and  goatskins ;  being  des- 
titute, afflicted,  tormented; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was 
not  worthy :)  they  wandered  in 
deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and 
in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  ob- 
tained a  good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise  : 
,40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

CHAPTER  12. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience,  and 
godliness.  22  A  commendation  of  the  new  testa- 
merit  above  the  old. 

WHEREFORE  seeing  we 
also  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us 
run  with  patience  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  au- 
thor and  finisher  of  otfr  faith ; 
who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him  endured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  set 
19-33.  5 


down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  en- 
dured such  contradiction  of 
sinners  against  himself,  lest  ye 
be  wearied  and  faint  in  your 
minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  j^et  resisted  unto 
l)lood,  striving  against  sin. 

0  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh  un- 
to you  as  unto  children.  My 
son,  despise  not  thou  the  chas- 
tening of  the  Lord,  nor  faint 
when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth 
he  chasteneth,  and  scourgeth 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening, 
God  dealeth  with  you  as  with 
sons ;  for  what  son  is  he  whom 
the  father  chasteneth  not? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chas- 
tisement, whereof  all  are  par- 
takers, then  are  ye  bastards,  and 
not  sons. 

9  Furthermore  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  which  cor- 
rected i(S,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence :  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  ifs  after  their 
own  pleasure  ;  but  he  for  our 
profit,  that  ive  might  be  par- 
takers of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous:  nevertheless  after- 
ward it  yieldeth  the  peaceable 

13 


The  privileges  of 


HEBREWS,  12. 


the  neiv  covenant. 


fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them 
which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the 
feeble  knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths 
for  your  feet,  lest  that  which 
is  lame  be  turned  out  of  the 
way ;  but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  })]en, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord : 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God;  lest 
any  root  of  bitterness  springing 
up  trouble  you,  and  thereby 
many  be  defiled  ; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who 
for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his 
birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that 
afterward,  when  he  would  have 
inherited  the  blessing,  he  was 
rejected:  for  he  found  no  place 
of  repentance,  though  he  sought 
it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched, 
and  that  burned  with  hre,  nor 
unto  blackness,  and  darkness, 
and  tempest, 

11)  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ;  which 
voice  they  that  heard  intreated 
that  the  word  should  not  l)e 
spoken  to  them  any  more  : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded, 
And  if  so  mucli  as  a  beast 
touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be 


stoned,  or  thrust  through  with 
a  dart : 

21  And  so  terril^le  was  the 
sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  exceed- 
ingly fear  and  quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the 
living  God,  the  heavenly  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  an  innumerable 
company  of  angels, 

2?)  To  the  general  assembly 
and  church  of  the  firstborn, 
which  are  written  in  heaven, 
and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 
and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect, 

21  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to 
the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that 
speaketh  better  things  than  tJiat 
of  Ahe\. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  hin^ 
that  speaketh.  For  if  they 
escaped  not  who  refused  him 
that  spake  on  earth,  much  more 
sJiall  not  we  eaca-pe,  if  we  turn 
away  from  him  that  S2Jeaket]i 
from  heaven  : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook 
the  earth  :  but  now  he  hath 
promised,  saying,  Yet  once  more 
I  shake  not  the  earth  only,  l)ut 
also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word.  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing 
of  those  things  that  are  shaken, 
as  of  things  that  are  mad(\  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be 
shaken  may  remain. 

2S  Wherefore  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  niov- 


il4 


Divers  admonitions. 


HEBREWS,  13. 


Divers  achnonitions. 


ed,  let  us  have  grace,  whereby 
we  may  serve  God  acceptably 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear : 
29  For  our  God  is  a  consum- 
ing fire. 

CHAPTER  13. 

1  Divers  admonitions,  as  to  charity,  4  to  honest 
life,  5  io  avoid  covetousness,  7  to  regard  God's 
preachers,  0  to  take  heed  of  stranoe  doctrines, 
d-c,  IS  to  pray  for  the  apostle.  20  The  con- 
clusion. 

1ET  l)rotherly  love  continue, 
i   2  Be  not  forgetful  to  en- 
tertain  strangers  :    for  thereby 
some   have  entertained   angels 
unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them ; 
and  them  which  suffer  adver- 
sity, as  being  yourselves  also 
in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in 
all,  and  the  l)ed  undefiled :  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  he 
without  covetousness ;  and  he 
content  with  such  things  as  ye 
have  :  for  he  hath  said,  I  will 
never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee. 

G  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall 
do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God : 
whose  faith  follow,  considering 
the  end  of  their  conversation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yester- 
day, and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 


9  Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines. 
For  it  is  a  good  thing  that  the 
heart  be  established  with  grace ; 
not  with  meats,  which  have  not 
profited  them  that  have  been 
occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabei'nacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high 
priest  for  sin,  are  burned  with- 
out the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  the  people 
with  his  own  blood,  suffered 
without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore 
unto  him  without  the  camp, 
bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  we  seek  one 
to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us 
offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to 
God  continually,  that  is,  the 
fruit  of  our  lips  giving  thanks 
to  his  name. 

IG  But  to  do  good  and  to  com- 
municate forget  not :  for  witli 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves :  for  they  watch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give 
account,  that  they  may  do  it 
with  joy,  and  not  with  grief: 
for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you. 


515 


Concluding  prayer, 


JAMES,   1. 


and  salutations. 


18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
things  willing  to  live  honestly. 

11)  But  I  beseech  you  the 
rather  to  do  this,  that  I  may 
be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  that  great  shepherd 
of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood 
of  the  everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  he  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


22  And  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, suffer  the  word  of  ex- 
hortation :  for  I  have  written 
a  letter  unto  you  in  few 
words. 

23  Know  ye  that  o?/r  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty ;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I 
will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.  They  of  Italy  salute 
you. 

25  Grace  he  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

H  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by- 
Timothy. 


THE     GENERAL     EPISTLE     OF 


JAMES. 


CHAPTER   1. 


1  JVe  are  to  rejoice  vnder  the  cj'oss,  5  to  ask  va- 
tience,  13  and  in  our  trials  not  to  impute  our 
weakness,  or  sins,  niito  God,  19  but  to  hearken 
to  the  vjord,  and  to  do  thereafter. 

AMES,  a  servant  of 
God  and  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
to  the  twelve  tribes 
which  are  scattered 


abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  ye  fall  into  divers  temp- 
tations; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  jiatience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  he}' 
perfect  w^ork,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting 
nothing. 


5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth 
to  all  }}ien  liberallj^  and  up- 
braideth  not ;  and  it  shall  be 
given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith, 
nothing  wavering.  For  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the 
sea  driven  with  the  wind  and 
tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  dou])le  minded  man  'is  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  ])rother  of  low  de- 
gree rejoice  in  that  he  is  ex- 
alt(Ml: 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 


516 


God  the  author  JAMES 

made  low :  because  as  the  floAver 
grass   he  shall   pass 


a- 


of  the 
way. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner 
risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but 
it  withereth  the  grass,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  pe- 
risheth  :  so  also  shall  the 
rich  man  fade  away  in  his 
ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation  :  for  when  he 
is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God : 
for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with 
evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any 
man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  l^ringeth  forth  sin: 
and  sin,  when  it  is  finished, 
bringeth  forth  death. 

1()  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
cometh  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no 
variableness,  neither  shadow  of 
turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he 
us  with  the  word  of  truth,  that 
we  should  be  a  kind  of  first- 
fruits  of  his  creatures. 


1 ,  of  all  good. 

19  ^Yherefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, let  every  man  be  swift 
to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of 
God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all 
filthiness  and  superfluity  of 
naughtiness,  and  receive  with 
meekness  the  engrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your 
souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
deceiving  your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is 
like  unto  a  man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a  glass : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  his  way,  and  straight- 
way forget teth  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein^  he  being  not  a 
forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall  be 
l)lessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  l)ridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his 
own  heart,  this  man's  religion 
is  A^ain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this.  To  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  affliction,  (uid 
to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world. 


517 


Faith  without 


JAMES,  2. 


works  is  dead. 


CHAPTER  2. 


1  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession  to 
regard  the  rich,  and  to  despise  the  poor:  but 
rather  to  be  loving  and  merciful:  14  not  to 
boast  of  faith  where  no  deeds  are,  17  which  is 
but  a  dead  faith. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  tJie  Lord  of  glory,  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  goodly  apparel,  and 
there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 
in  vile  raiment; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 
and  say  unto  him.  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place ;  and  say  to  the 
poor.  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
here  under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren. Hath  not  God  chosen  the 
poor  of  this  world  rich  in  faith, 
and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the 
judgment  seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self, ye  do  well : 

0   But  if   ye   have  respect  to 

5 


persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are 
convinced  of  the  law  as  trans- 
gressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  vet  offend 
in  one  2^01  nf^  he  is  guilt v  of 
all. 

11  For  he  that  said.  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  said  also.  Do 
not  kill.  Now  if  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill, 
thou  art  become  a  transgressor 
of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judg- 
ment without  mercy,  that  hath 
shewed  no  mercy;  and  mercy 
rejoiceth  against  judgment. 

14  What  dofJi  it  profit,  my  bre- 
thren, though  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  and  have  not  works  .^  can 
faith  save  him  ? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them.  Depart  in  i)eace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled ;  notwith- 
standing ye  give  them  not  those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body :  what  dofJi  if  profit  ? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say.  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works: 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  shew  thee  my 
faith  by  my  works. 

1',)  Thou  believest  that  there  is 


18 


Of  governing 


JAMES,  a. 


the  tongiie. 


one  God ;  thou  doest  well :  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  0  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works 
is  dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa- 
ther justified  by  works,  when 
he  had  offered  Isaac  his  son 
upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works 
w^as  faith  made  perfect  ? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled which  saith,  Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  imputed 
unto  him  for  righteousness : 
and  he  was  called  the  Friend  of 
God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  onlv. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not 
Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  when  she  had  received 
the  messengers,  and  had  sent 
fJie}n  out  another  way  ? 

26  For  as  the  body  without 
the  spirit  is  dead,  so  faith 
without  works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  3. 

1  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove 
others:  5  Mit  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue.  13 
Tlieij  who  are  truly  ivise  are  inild  and  veo^ce- 
able,  iclthoiit  envying  and  strife. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  the  greater  con- 
demnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  of- 
fend all.  If  any  man  offend 
not   in   w^ord.    the    same    is    a 


perfect  man,  and  able  also  to 
bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  l)its  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us ;  and  we  turn  al)out 
their  wdiole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  w^inds,  yet  are 
they  turned  about  with  a  very 
small  helm,  whithersoever  the 
governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  lit- 
tle member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold,  how  great  a 
matter  a  little  fire  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  'is  a  fire, 
a  world  of  iniquity:  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members, 
that  it  defileth  the  whole  body, 
and  setteth  on  fire  the  course 
of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire 
of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts, 
and  of  birds,  and  of  serpents, 
and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed 
of  mankind: 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame ;  U  n's  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  i^oison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God, 
even  the  Father ;  and  there- 
with curse  we  men,  which  are 
made  after  the  similitude  of 
God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth 
])roceedeth  blessing  and  curs- 
ing. My  brethren,  these  things 
ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 


519 


Against  covetousness, 


JAMES,  4. 


inteinperance,  pride,  etc. 


at  the  same  place  sweet  ivater 
and  bitter  ? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  bre- 
thren, bear  olive  berries  ?  either 
a  vine,  figs  ?  so  can  no  fountain 
both  yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among 
you?  let  him  shew  out  of  a 
good  conversation  his  works 
with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envy- 
ing and  strife  in  your  hearts, 
glory  not,  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth 
not  from  above,  but  is  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and 
strife  /s,  there  is  confusion  and 
every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, gentle,  and  easy  to  be  in- 
treated,  full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  partiality,  and 
without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER  4. 

1  We  are  to  strive  against  covetousness,  4  intem- 
perance, 5  pride,  11  detraction,  dr.:  13  and 
mindful  ever  of  the  uncertainty  of  this  life,  to 
commit  all  our  affairs  to  God' s  i^rovidence. 

FROM  whence  come  wars  and 
fightings  among  you  ?  cotjic 
they  not   hence,   crcn  of    your 
lusts  that  war    in    your  mem- 
bers ? 
2  Ye  lust,  and  liave  not :   ye 


kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and 
cannot  obtain  :  ye  fight  and 
war,  yet  ye  have  not,  because 
ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not, 
because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye 
may  consume  it  upon  your 
lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulter- 
esses, know  ye  not  that  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  en- 
mity with  God?  wdiosoever 
therefore  will  be  a  friend  of 
the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scrip- 
ture saith  in  vain.  The  spirit 
that  dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to 
envy  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resist- 
eth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and 
he  wdll  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners ;  and 
purify  your  hearts,  ye  double 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep  :  let  your  laughter  be 
turned  to  mourning,  and  your 
joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Hnml)lo  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  sliall 
lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an- 
other, brethren.  He  tliat  speak- 
eth  evil  of  liis  l)rother,  and 
judgeth    his   bi-other,   speaketh 


520 


Wicked  rich  men  are 


JAMES 


5. 


to  fear 


evil  of  the  law,  and  judgetli  the 
law:  but  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law, 
but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who 
is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy : 
w^io  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other ? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To 
day  or  to  morrow  we  wall  go 
into  such  a  city,  and  continue 
there  a  year,  and  buy  and  sell, 
and  get  gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
sJiall  be  on  the  morrow.  For 
Avhat  is  your  life  ?  It  is  even  a 
vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a  little 
time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say. 
If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live, 
and  do  this,  or  that. 

IG  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings  ;  all  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  know- 
eth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER   5. 

1  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  Jear  God's  vewjeance. 
7  Of  patience  under  affliction.  13  We  ought  to 
pray  in  adversity,  16  to  acknowledge  mutually 
our  several  faults,  and  topray  one  for  another. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upon  yoti. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted, 
and  your  garments  are  moth- 
eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  can- 
kered ;  and  the  rust  of  them 
shall  be  a  witness  against  you. 


God 's  vengeance. 

and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it 
were  lire.  Ye  have  heaped 
treasure  together  for  the  last 
days. 

I  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  la- 
bourers who  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  wdiich  is  of  you 
kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth  : 
and  the  cries  of  them  which 
have  reaped  are  entered  into 
the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  })een  wanton ; 
ye  have  nourished  your  hearts, 
as  in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and 
killed  the  just ;  and  he  doth 
not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  bre- 
thren, unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.  Behold,  the  husl^andman 
waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of 
the  earth,  and  hath  long  patience 
for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early 
and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish 
your  hearts :  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned :  behold,  the  judge 
standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the 
prophets,  who  have  spoken  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an 
example  of  suffering  affliction, 
and  of  ])atience. 

II  Behold,  we  count  them 
happy  which  endure.  Ye  have 
heard  of  the  patience  of  Job, 
and  have  seen  the  end  of  the 


521 


We  ought  to 

Lord  ;    that   the   Lord   is  very 
pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  l^y  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath :  but 
let  your  yea  be  yea;  and  yotir 
nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  ? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry? 
let  him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church ;  and  let  them  pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with 
oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith 
shall  save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord 
shall  raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he 
have  committed  sins,  they  shall 
be  forgiven  him. 


I.  PETER,  1 


p)xiy  ill  adversity. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  an- 
other, that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of 
a  righteous  man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain:  and  it  rained  not  on 
the  earth  by  the  space  of  three 
years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  truth,  and  one 
convert  him  ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he 
which  converteth  the  sinner 
from  the  error  of  his  way  shall 
save  a  soul  from  death,  and 
shall  hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 


THE    FIRST    EPISTLE    GENERAL    OF 


PETER. 


CHAPTER   1, 


Peter  hlesseth  God  for  his  'manifold  spiritual 
graces :  10  shewiwj  that  the  salvation  in  Christ 
was  prophesied  of  old :  13  and  cxhortctib  them 
accordirvjly  to  a  c/odly  conversation. 

ETER,  an  apostle  of 

Jesus  Christ,  to  the 

strangers    scattered 

'^Wji)yj    throughout  Pontus, 

Galatia,  Capi)adocia, 


Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctifi cation  of  the 
Spirit,     unto     obedience     and 


sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Je- 
sus Christ :  Grace  unto  you, 
and  peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  according  to  his  abun- 
dant mercy  hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

1  To  an  inheritance  incorrup- 
til)le,   and    undetiled,   and   that 
fadeth    not  away,    I'eserved    in 
heaven  for  you, 
22 


Peter  blesseth  God 


1.  PETER,   1. 


for  spiritual  graces. 


5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  sal- 
vation ready  to  be  revealed  in 
the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if 
need  be,  ye  are  in  heaviness 
through  manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisheth,  though 


11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
signif V,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  fol- 
low. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  us  they  did  minister  the 
things,  which  are  now  reported 


Coin  of  Nic^a,  BixnYNTA. — 1  Peter  1.  1. 
With  Busts  of  Nero  and  Agrippina. 


it  be  tried  with  fire,  might  be 
found  unto  praise  and  honour 
and  glory  at  the  appearing  of 
Jesus  Christ: 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love  ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye 
see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye 
rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  eve7i  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the 
prophets  have  enquired  and 
searched  diligently,  who  pro- 
phesied of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you : 


unto  3^ou  by  them  that  have 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down 
from  heaven ;  which  things  the 
angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and 
hope  to  the  end  for  the  grace 
that  is  to  be  brought  unto  you 
at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ ; 

11  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  vourselves  accord- 
ing  to  the  former  lusts  in  your 
ignorance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation ; 


523 


Bxhortatiun  to  godliness. 


I.  PETER,  2. 


Christ  is  the 


16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye 
holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every 
man's  work,  pass  the  time  of 
your  sojourning  ho'e  in  fear: 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and 
gold,  from  your  vain  conversa- 
tion received  by  tradition  from 
your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained 
before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  was  manifest  in 
these  last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised  him  up  from 
the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory; 
that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  Spirit  unto  un- 
feigned love  of  the  brethren, 
see  that  ye  love  one  another 
with  a  pure  heart  fervently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed,  but  of  incor- 
rupti])le,  by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for 
ever. 

21  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the 
flower  of  gr'ass.  The  grass 
withereth,  and  the  flower  there- 
of falleth  away : 


25  But  the  w^ord  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  And  this 
is  the  word  which  by  the  gos- 
pel is  preached  unto  you. 

CHAPTER   2. 

1  He  dlssuadeth  them  from  thehreach  of  charity: 
4  shelving  that  Christ  is  the  foundation  where- 
%ipon  they  are  built.  11  He  beseecheth  them  also 
to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  13  to  be  obedient 
to  magistrates,  tC-c.    18  The  duty  of  servants. 

WHEREFORE  laying  aside 
all  malice,  and  all  guile, 
and  hypocrisies,  and  envies, 
and  all  evil  speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  w^ord,  that 
ye  may  grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and 
precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
])uilt  up  a  spiritual  house,  an 
holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 
spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable 
to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  con- 
tained in  the  scripture,  Behold, 
I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner 
stone,  elect,  i)recious  :  and  he 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  wdiich  be- 
lieve lie  is  precious:  but  unto 
them  which  be  disobedient,  the 
stone  which  the  builders  dis- 
allowed, the  same  is  made  the 
head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling, 
and  a  rock  of  ofl;ence,  even  to 


24 


only  foundation. 

themrwYnah.  stumble  at  the  word, 
being  disobedient  :  whereunto 
also  they  Avere  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  genera- 
tion, a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people;  that 
ye  should  shew  forth  the  praises 
of  him  who  hath  called  you  out 
of  darkness  into  his  marvellous 
light : 

10  Which  in  time  past  ivere 
not  a  people,  but  are  noAv  the 
people  of  God :  which  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech 
yon  as  strangers  and  pilgrims, 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which 
war  against  the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles : 
that,  whereas  they  speak  against 
you  as  evildoers,  they  may  by 
your  good  works,  which  they 
shall  behold,  glorify  God  in 
the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  l^y  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evildoers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well  doing  ye  may 
l^ut  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 
foolish  men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloke  of  malicious- 


I.  PETER,  2. 


The  duty  of  servants. 
but    as   the    servants    of 


ness, 
God. 

17  Honour  all  ine7i.  Love 
the  brotherhood.  Fear  God. 
Honour  the  king. 

18  Servants,  he  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also 
to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if 
a  man  for  conscience  toward 
God  endure  grief,  suffering 
wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it.,  if, 
when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently  ? 
but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and 
suffer /or  it,  ye  take  it  patiently, 
this  is  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were 
ye  called  :  because  Christ  also 
suffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an 
example,  that  ye  should  follow 
his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither 
was  guile  found  in  his  mouth : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again ;  when  he  suf- 
fered, he  threatened  not ;  but 
committed  liimself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously: 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the 
tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to 
sins,  should  live  unto  righteous- 
ness :  by  whose  stripes  ye  w^ere 
healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray  ;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  your  souls. 


525 


The  duty  of  wives. 


I.  PETER,  3. 


Exhortation  to 


CHAPTER   3. 


1  The  duty  of  ivives  and  husbands.  8  Exhorta- 
tion to  unity  and  love.  19  Christ's  benefits  of 
old  time. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  he  in 
i  subjection  to  your  own 
husbands ;  that,  if  any  obey  not 
the  word,  they  also  may  with- 
out the  word  he  won  Ijy  the 
conversation  of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  cou2)lech\ith 
fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plait- 
ing the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of 
gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  ap- 
parel ; 

4  But  let  it  he  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is 
not  corruptible,  even  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of 
great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands : 

G  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord:  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  know- 
ledge, giving  honour  unto  the 
wife,  as  unto  the  weaker  ves- 
sel, and  as  being  heirs  together 
of  the  grace  of  life;  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 


8  Finally,  he  ye  all  of  one 
mind,  having  compassion  one 
of  another,  love  as  brethren,  he 
pitiful,  he  courteous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing :  but  con- 
trariwise blessing;  knowing  that 
ye  are  thereunto  called,  that  ye 
should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  let  him  re- 
frain his  tongue  from  evil,  and 
his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and 
do  good ;  let  him  seek  peace, 
and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  over  the  righteous,  and  his 
ears  are  open  unto  their  prayers : 
but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  a- 
gainst  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers  of 
that  which  is  good  ? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  happy  are 
ye:  and  be  not  afraid  of  their 
terror,  neither  be  troubled ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts  :  and  he  ready 
always  to  gire  an  answer  to 
every  man  that  asketh  you  a 
reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in 
you  with  meekness  and  fear  : 

16  Having  a  good  conscience; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil 
of  you,  as  of  evildoers,  they 
may  be  ashamed  that  falsely 
accuse  your  good  conversation 
in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will 


526 


unity  and  love. 


I.  PETER,   4. 


Exhortation  to  holiness. 


of  God  be  so,  that  ve  suffer  for 
well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for 
the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring 
us  to  God,  being  put  to  death 
in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  by 
the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in 
prison ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  dis- 
obedient, when  once  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  waited  in  the 
days  of  Xoah,  while  the  ark 
was  a  preparing,  wherein  few, 
that  is,  eight  souls  were  saved 
by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  Avhereunto 
even  baptism  doth  also  now  save 
us  (not  the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer 
of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God,)  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of 
God ;  angels  and  authorities  and 
powers  being  made  sul)ject  unto 
him. 

CHAPTER  4. 

He  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin  hy  the  ex- 
ample of  Christ,  and  the  approaching  end  of 
all  things. 

PORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
J-  hath  suffered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  arm  yourselves  likewise 
with  the  same  mind  :  for  he 
that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh 
hath  ceased  from  sin  ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live 
the  rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh 


to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the 
will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  otir  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  w^rought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when 
we  walked  in  lasciviousness, 
lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revel- 
lings,  banquetings,  and  abom- 
inable idolatries : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to 
the  same  excess  of  riot,  speak- 
ing evil  of  i/oif  : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  w^as  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according  to 
God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is 
at  hand :  be  ye  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  your- 
selves :  for  charity  shall  cover 
the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  an- 
other without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  re- 
ceived the  gift,  even  so  minis- 
ter the  same  one  to  another, 
as  good  stewards  of  the  mani- 
fold grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak.  Jet  liim 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God;  if 
any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it 
as  of  the  ability  which  God  giv- 
eth ;  that  God  in  all  things  maj^ 


52; 


Exhortation  to  holiness. 


I.  PETER,  5. 


The  duty  of  elders. 


be  glorified  through  Jesiis  Christ, 
to  whom  be  praise  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which 
is  to  try  you,  as  though  some 
strange  thing  happened  unto 
you: 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  suffer- 
ings ;  that,  when  his  glory  shall 
be  revealed,  ye  may  be  glad  also 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye; 
for  the  spirit  of  glory  and  of 
God  resteth  upon  you :  on  their 
part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but 
on  your  part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer 
as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or 
as  an  evildoer,  or  as  a  busy- 
body in  other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as 
a  Christian,  let  him  not  be 
ashamed ;  but  let  him  glorify 
God  on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God  :  and  if  it  first 
Ijefjin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end 
he  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of 
God  commit  the  keepingof  their 
souls  to  lii})i  in  well  doing,  as 
unto  a  faithful  Creator. 


CHAPTER  5. 


1  The  elders  exhorted  to  feed  their  flocks,  5  the 
yoiimjer  to  obey,  8  and  all  to  be  sober  and 
vxitchful. 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 
sight tliereof^  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly;  not  for  filthy 
lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
Gocfs  heritage,  but  being  en- 
samples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shep- 
herd shall  appear,  ye  shall  re- 
ceive a  crown  of  glory  that 
fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  sub- 
mit yourselves  unto  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one 
to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility  :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  there- 
fore under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in 
due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  be- 
cause your  adversary  the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour: 

9  Whom  resist  stedfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accomplished  in 


528 


Exhortation  to  faith  II. 

that  are  in 


your  brethren 
world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after  that  ye  have  suffered  a 
while,  make  you  perfect,  stalD- 
lish,  strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  bro- 
ther unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I 


PETER,   1.  and  good  tvorks. 

the  have  written  briefly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God  wherein  ye 
stand. 

13  The  chuixh  that  is  at  Baby- 
lon, elected  together  with  you^ 
saluteth  you ;  and  so  doth  Mar- 
cus my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with 
3^ou  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 


THE    SECOND    EPISTLE    GENERAL    OF 


PETER. 


CHAPTER  1. 


The  apostle  exhorteth  them  to  make  their  calUnrf 
and  election  sure. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  like 
precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  righteousness  of  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multi- 
plied unto  you  through  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Je- 
sus our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine 
power  hath  given  unto  us  all 
things  that  pertain  unto  life 
and  godliness,  through  the 
knowledge  of  him  that  hath 
called  us  to  glory  and  virtue : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious 
promises :  that  by  these  ye 
might  be  partakers  of  the  di- 


vine nature,  having  escaped  the 
corruption  that  is  in  the  world 
through  lust. 

5  And  beside  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith  vir- 
tue ;  and  to  virtue  knowledge ; 

6  And  to  knowledge  temper- 
ance ;  and  to  temperance  pa- 
tience ;  and  to  patience  godli- 
ness ; 

7  And  to  godliness  brotherly 
kindness ;  and  to  brotherly 
kindness  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in 
you,  and  abound,  they  make 
you  that  ye  sJiall  neither  be 
l^arren  nor  unfruitful  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins. 


19-34. 


529 


Exhortation  to  faith 


II.  PETER,  2. 


and  good  worhs. 


10  Wherefore  the  rather,  bre- 
thren, give  diligence  to  make 
your  calling  and  election  sure : 
for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye 
shall  never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall 
be  ministered  unto  you  abun- 
dantly into  the  everlasting  king- 
dom of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
though  ye  know  tJiem,  and  be 
established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as 
long  as  I  am  in  this  tal)ernacle, 
to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you 
in  remembrance; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I 
must  put  off  tJiis  my  taber- 
nacle, even  as  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  hath  shewed  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  al)le  after  my 
decease  to  have  these  things 
always  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eyewit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glory. 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  1  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when 


we  were  with  him  in  the  holy 
mount. 

ID  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  ]irophecy;  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as 
unto  a  light  that  shineth  in  a 
dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn, 
and  the  day  star  arise  in  your 
hearts  : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of 
any  iirivate  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came 
not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of 
man :  but  holy  men  of  God 
spake  as  tliPij  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  2. 

1  Of  false  teachers,  shewing  the  punishment  both 
of  them  and  their  followers:  1  from  vhich  the 
godly  shall  be  delivered,  as  Lot  was  out  of 
Sodom. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shall  be  false  teachers 
among  you,  who  privily  shall 
bring  indamnal)le  heresies,  even 
denying  the  Lord  that  bought 
them,  and  bring  upon  them- 
selves swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall 
be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness 
shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you : 
whose  judgment  now  of  a  long 
time  lingereth  not,  and  their 
damnation  shiml)ereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  an- 


530 


False  teachers, 


II.  PETER,  2. 


and  their  d<jings. 


gels  that  sinned,  but  cast  tJie)n 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered 
tJie/n  into  chains  of  darkness,  to 
be  reserved  unto  judgment; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  j;er- 
son,  a  preacher  of  righteous- 
ness, bringing  in  the  flood  upon 
the  world  of  the  ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  So- 
dom and  Gomorrha  into  ashes 
condemned  them  with  an  over- 
throw, making  them  an  ensample 
unto  those  that  after  should  live 
ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  of 
the  wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  see- 
ing and  hearing,  vexed  his 
righteous  soul  from  day  to  day 
with  their  unlawful  deeds;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tions, and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
]:)unished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment. Presumptuous  are  they, 
selfwilled,  they  are  not  afraid 
to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  wdiich  are 
greater  in  power  and  might, 
bring  not  railing  accusation  a- 
gainst  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  l3e  taken  and 
destroyed,    speak    evil    of    the 


things  that  they  understand 
not ;  and  shall  utterly  perish 
in  their  own  corruption; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  unrighteousness,  as 
they  that  count  it  pleasure  to 
riot  in  the  day  time.  Spots 
they  are  and  blemishes,  sport- 
ing themselves  with  their  own 
deceivings  while  they  feast  with 
you; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adul- 
tery, and  that  cannot  cease  from 
sin  ;  beguiling  unstable  souls  : 
an  heart  they  have  exercised 
with  covetous  practices ;  cursed 
children : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  Balaam 
the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the 
w^ages  of  unrighteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his 
iniquity:  the  dumb  ass  speak- 
ing with  man's  voice  forbad  the 
madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  Avithout 
water,  clouds  that  are  carried 
with  a  tempest;  to  whom  the 
mist  of  darkness  is  reserved 
for  ever. 

1(S  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  ivurds  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  rn  ueh  wantonness, 
those  that  were  clean  escaped 
from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the 
servants  of  corruption  :  for  of 
wdiom  a  man  is  overcome,  of 


531 


Certainty  of  GhrisVs 


II.  PETER,  3. 


coming  to  judgment. 


IS 


he    brought    in 


the    same 
bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  es- 
caped the  pollutions  of  the 
world  through  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  they  are  again  entangled 
therein,  and  overcome,  the  latter 
end  is  worse  with  them  than 
the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than,  after 
they  have  known  it^  to  turn 
from  the  holy  commandment 
delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto 
them  according  to  the  true  pro- 
verb. The  dog  is  turned  to  his 
own  vomit  again ;  and  the  sow 
that  was  washed  to  her  wallow^- 
ing  in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER   3. 

1  The  certainty  of  Christ's  coming  to  judgment. 
8  He  vxirncth  tite  godly.  10  He  describeth  how 
the  world  shall  be  destroyed,  11  exiiorting  them, 
therefore,  to  all  holiness  of  life. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved, 
I  now  write  unto  you ;  in 
both  which  I  stir  up  your  pure 
minds  by  way  of  rememl^rance  : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  by  the  holy  prophets, 
and  of  the  commandment  of 
us  the  apostles  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour : 

'iS  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoff- 
ers, walking  after  their  own 
lusts, 


4  And  saying.  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming  ?  for 
since  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all 
things  continue  as  tliey  were 
from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are 
ignorant  of,  that  by  the  word 
of  God  the  heavens  were  of  old, 
and  the  earth  standing  out  of 
the  water  and  in  the  water  : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  wa- 
ter, perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  which  are  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store, 
reserved  unto  fire  against  the 
day  of  judgment  and  perdition 
of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day 
is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand 
years,  and  a  thousand  years  as 
one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning his  promise,  as  some 
men  count  slackness ;  but  is 
longsuft'ering  to  us-ward,  not 
willing  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  should  come  to  re- 
pentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Loi'd 
will  come  as  a  thief  in  the 
night;  in  the  which  the  heavens 
shall  i^ass  away  with  a  great 
noise,  and  the  elements  shall 
melt  with  fervent  heat,  the 
earth  also  and  the  works  that 
are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  tlmt  all  these 


532 


Holiness  the  test 


I.  JOHN,   1. 


of  our  faith. 


things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  •p^'^sons  ought  ye  to 
be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting 
unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  wherein  the  heavens  be- 
ing on  lire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt 
with  fervent  heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth,  where- 
in dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things, 
l:)e  diligent  that  ye  may  be 
found  of  him  in  peace,  with- 
out spot,  and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salva- 
tion; even  as  our  beloved  bro- 


ther Paul  also  according  to  the 
wisdom  given  unto  him  hath 
written  unto  you  ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things ; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard 
to  be  understood,  which  they 
that  are  unlearned  and  unstable 
wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  other 
scriptures,  unto  their  own  de- 
struction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  see- 
ing ye  know  these  things  be- 
fore, beware  lest  ye  also,  being 
led  away  with  the  error  of  the 
wicked,  fall  from  your  own 
stedfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him 
he  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


THE    FIRST    EPISTLE    GENERAL    OF 

JOHN. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  apostle  describcth  the  person  of  Christ,  in 
whom  v:c  have  eternal  life. 

HAT  which  was 
from  the  l^eginning, 
which  we  have 
heard,  which  we 
have  seen  with  our 
eyes,  which  we  have  looked 
upon,  and  our  hands  have  han- 
dled, of  the  Word  of  life  : 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 


witness,  and  shew  unto  you  that 
eternal  life,  which  was  with  the 
Father,  and  was  manifested 
unto  US;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard  declare  we  unto  you, 
that  ye  also  may  have  fellow- 
ship with  us  :  and  truly  our 
fellowship  is  with  the  Father, 
and  w^itli  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may 
be  full. 


533 


Christ  our  advocate 


I.  JOHN,  2. 


tvith  the  Father. 


5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him, 
and  declare  unto  you,  that  God 
is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
ness at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fel- 
lowship with  him,  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the 
truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light, 
as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  w^e  deceive  ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar, 
and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER   2. 

1  0/  Christ  our  advocate  and  propitiation.  3 
JRir/htly  to  know  God  is  to  keep  his  command- 
ments, etc. 

MY  little  children,  these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye 
sin  not.  And  if  any  man  sin, 
we  have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  right- 
eous : 

2  And  he  is  the  pro]iitiation 
for  our  sins :  and  not  for  our's 
only,  but  also  for  the  sms  of  the 
whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments. 


4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of 
God  perfected :  hereby  know 
w^e  that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new 
commandment  unto  you,  but 
an  old  commandment  which  ye 
had  from  the  beginning.  The 
old  commandment  is  the  word 
which  ye  have  heard  from  the 
beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment 
I  write  unto  you,  which  thing 
is  true  in  him  and  in  you :  be- 
cause the  darkness  is  past,  and 
the  true  light  noAV  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is 
in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there 
is  none  occasion  of  stumbling 
in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  bro- 
ther is  in  darkness,  and  walk- 
eth  in  darkness,  and  knoweth 
not  whither  he  goeth,  because 
that  darkness  hath  blinded  his 
eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 
given you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers, 
because   ve   have   known    him 


534 


Exhortation  to 


I.  JOHN,  2. 


that  is  from  the  beginning.  I 
write  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one.  I  write  unto  you, 
little  children,  because  ye  have 
known  the  Father. 


love  the  brethren. 


overcome 


you,    and    ye    have 
the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 


— aawr'ws')?^'** 


Patmos. — Rev.  1.  9. 

{From  a  Photograph  by  Boxfils.) 


14:  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  Avritten  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the   word    of    God   abideth    in 


16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust 
of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life, 
is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of 
the  world. 

17  And    the    world    passeth 


535 


A  warning  against 


I.  JOHN,  3. 


false  teachers. 


away,  and  the  lust  thereof :  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time  :  and  as  ye  have  heard 
that  antichrist  shall  come,  even 
now"  are  there  many  antichrists ; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  w^ould  no 
douht  have  continued  with  us  : 
but  they  went  out,  that  they 
might  be  made  manifest  that 
they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from 
the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all 
things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that 
no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father  : 
[hut]  he  that  acknowledgeth  the 
Son  hath  the  Father  also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning shall  remain  in  you,  ye 
also  shall  continue  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  us,  even  eter- 
nal life. 


26  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any 
man  teach  you  :  but  as  the 
same  anointing  teacheth  you 
of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and 
is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath 
taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in 
him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him  ;  that,  Avhen  he 
shall  appear,  we  may  have  con- 
fidence, and  not  be  ashamed 
before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 
eous, 5"e  know  that  every  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  born 
of  him. 

CHAPTER   3. 

The  singular  love  of  God  in  making  us  his  sons. 

BEHOLD,  wdiat  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should 
be  called  the  sons  of  God :  there- 
fore the  world  knoweth  us  not, 
because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet 
a]:>pear  what  we  shall  be  :  but 
we  know  that,  when  he  shall 
appear,  we  shall  be  like  him; 
for  we  shall  see  him  as  he 
is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  tliis 
hope  in  him  i^urifieth  himself, 
even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law  :  for 


536 


God 's  singular 


I.  JOHN,  3. 


love  toivard  us. 


sin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  our 
sins ;    and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him 
sinneth  not:  whosoever  sinneth 
hath  not  seen  him,  neither 
known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 
deceive  you :  he  that  doetli 
righteousness  is  righteous,  even 
as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this 
purpose  the  Son  of  God  was 
manifested,  that  he  might  de- 
stroy the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin  ;  for  his 
seed  remaineth  in  him  :  and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born 
of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children 
of  the  devil :  whosoever  doeth 
not  righteousness  is  not  of  God, 
neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message  that 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  tvho  was  of 
that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.  And  wherefore  slew 
he  him  ?  Because  his  own 
works  were  evil,  and  his  bro- 
ther's righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 


14  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life, 
because  we  love  the  brethren. 
He  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  bro- 
ther is  a  murderer :  and  ye 
know  that  no  murderer  hath 
eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love 
of  God,  because  he  laid  down 
his  life  for  us  :  and  we  ought 
to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the 
brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother 
have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his 
bowels  ofco)}i2K(ssion  from  him, 
how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God 
in  him  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us 
not  love  in  word,  neither  in 
tongue ;  but  in  deed  and  in 
truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  then  have  we  con- 
fidence toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do 
those  things  that  are  pleasing 
in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment. That  we  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 


537 


Exhortation  to 


I.  JOHN,  4. 


brotherly  love. 


Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as 
he  gave  us  conimandnient. 

24:  And  he  that  keepeth  his 
commandments  dwelleth  in 
him,  and  he  in  him.  And  here- 
by we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath 
given  us. 

CHAPTER   4. 

He  ivameth  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers  v:ho 
boast  of  the  Spirit,  but  to  try  them. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God  :  be- 
cause many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God  :  Every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God  : 
and  this  is  that  sjnrit  of  anti- 
christ, whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should  come;  and  even 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  chil- 
dren, and  have  overcome  them : 
because  greater  is  he  that  is 
in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world, 
and  the  world  heareth  tliem. 

G  We  are  of  God :  he  that  know- 
eth  God  heareth  us;  he  that  is 
not  of  God  heareth  not  us. 
Hereby  know  we  the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 

5 


other  :  for  love  is  of  God :  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  * 
not  God  ;   for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only  begotten 
Son  into  the  world,  that  we 
might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  he  the  pro- 
pitiation for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved 
us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one 
another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  an- 
other, God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  he  the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

If)  Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God, 
God  dwelletli  in  him,  and  he 
in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God  hath 
to  us.  God  is  love;  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in 
God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  oin*  K)ve  made 
l)erfect,  tliat  we  may  have  bold- 
ness in  the  day  of  judgment: 

38 


The  witnesses 


I.  JOHN, 


5. 


of  our  faith. 


because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  workl. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love; 
but  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear : 
because  fear  hath  torment.  He 
that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect 
in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God  whom  he 
hath  not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  commandment 
have  w^e  from  him.  That  he 
who  loveth  God  love  his  bro- 
ther also. 

CHAPTER  5. 

1  He  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  children,  and 
keepeth  his  commandments,  3  v:hich  to  the 
faithful  are  ligJd,  and  not  (jricvous.  9  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  able  to  save  us,  14  and  to 
hear  our  prayers. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  born 
of  God :  and  every  one  that  lov- 
eth  him.  that  begat  loveth  him 
also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we 
love  the  children  of  God,  when 
Ave  love  God,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

8  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments :  and  his  commandments 
are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God 
overcometh  the  world :  and  this 
is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world,  even  our  faith. 


.5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  Init  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  bv  water 
and  l)lood,  even  Jesus  Christ ; 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water 
and  l^lood.  And  it  is  the  Spi- 
rit that  ])eareth  witness,  because 
the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father, 
the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost : 
and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood :  and 
these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
greater :  for  this  is  the  wit- 
ness of  God  which  he  hath 
testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  l^elieveth  on  the 
Son  of  God  hath  the  witness 
in  himself  :  he  that  believeth 
not  God  hath  made  him  a  liar ; 
because  he  believeth  not  the 
record  that  God  gave  of  his 
Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal 
life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life;  cfnd  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  that 
ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eter- 
nal life,  and  that  ye  may  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 


539 


Exhortation  to  persevere 


II.  JOHN. 


in  Christian  love. 


14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if 
we  ask  any  thing  according  to 
his  will,  he  heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he 
hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions 
that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto 
death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall 
give  him  life  for  them  that  sin 
not  unto  death.  There  is  a  sin 
unto  death :  I  do  not  say  that 
he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin: 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto 
death. 


18  We  know  that  w^hosoever 
is  born  of  God  sinneth  not ; 
but  he  that  is  begotten  of  God 
keepeth  himself,  and  that  wick- 
ed one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  the  whole  world 
lieth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we 
may  know  him  that  is  true, 
and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true, 
even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
This  is  the  true  God,  and  eter- 
nal life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.     Amen. 


THE    SECOND    EPISTLE    OF 


JOHN. 


i/e  exhorteth  a  certain  honourable  matron,  loith 
her  children,  to  persevere  in  Christian  love 
and  belief. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom  I 
love  in  the  truth  ;  and  not  I 
only,  but  also  all  they  that  have 
known  the  truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be 
with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy, 
afid  peace,  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth 
and  love. 

4 1  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  w^alking  in  truth. 


as   we   have   received    a    com- 
mandment from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
lady,  not  as  though  I  "wrote  a 
new  commandment  unto  thee, 
but  that  which  w^e  had  from 
the  beginning,  that  we  love 
one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
walk  after  his  commandments. 
This  is  the  commandment, 
That,  as  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning,  ye  should  walk 
in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  en- 
tered into  the  world,  who  con- 
fess  not   that   Jesus   Christ   is 


540 


John  commendeth 


III.  JOHN. 


Gains  for  his  piety. 


come   in   the  flesh.     This  is  a 
deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  Ave 
lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  ]3ut  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,and 
abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God.  He  that 
abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and    bring    not    this    doctrine, 


receive  him  not  into  your 
house,  neither  bid  him  God 
speed : 

11  For  he  that  Inddeth  him 
God  speed  is  partaker  of  his 
evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to 
write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
ivrite  with  paper  and  ink  :  but 
I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and 
speak  face  to  face,  that  our  joy 
may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.     Amen. 


THE    THIRD    EPISTLE    OF 


JOHK 


1  He  commendeth  Gains  for  his  piety,  5  and 
hospitality :  9  complaineth  of  the  unkind 
dialing  of  ambitious  Diotrephes,  d:c. 

rpHE  elder  unto  the  w^ellbe- 
J-  loved  Gains,  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  pros- 
per and  be  in  health,  even  as 
thy  soul  prospereth. 

8  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  ])rethren  came  and  testified 
of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee, 
even  as  thou  walkest  in  the 
truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than 
to  hear  that  my  children  walk 
in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faith- 
fully whatsoever  thou  doest  to 
the  ]:>rethren,  and  to  strangers ; 

G  Which  have  borne  witness  of 


thy  charity  before  the  church : 
whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking- 
nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  re- 
ceive such,  that  we  might  be 
fellowhelpers  to  the  truth. 

i>  I  wrote  unto  the  church: 
l)ut  Diotrephes,  who  lovetli  to 
have  the  preeminence  among 
them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he 
doeth,  prating  against  us  with 
malicious  words :  and  not  con- 
tent therewith,  neither  doth  he 
himself  receive  the  brethren, 
and  forbiddeth  them  that  would, 


541 


Goncerning 


JUDE. 


false  teachers. 


and   castetli    tJie)n   out    of    the 
church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which 
is  good.  He  that  doetli  good  is 
of  God  :  but  he  that  doeth  evil 
hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  re- 
port of  all  }nen,  and  of  the 
truth  itself  :   yea,  and  we  also 


bear  record  ;  and  ye  know  that 
our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly 
see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak 
face  to  face.  Peace  be  to  thee. 
Our  friends  salute  thee.  Greet 
the  friends  by  name. 


THE    GENERAL    EPISTLE    OF 


JUDE. 


1  He  exhorteth  them  to  constancy  in  the  faith, 
4  for  false  teachers  are  crept  in  to  seduce  them. 
20  Hoio  the  godly  may  persevere,  and  grow  in 
grace. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by 
God  the  Father,  and  preserved 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  ])e  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of 
the  common  salvation,  it  was 
needful  for  me  to  write  unto 
you,  and  exhort  yoti  that  ye 
should  earnestly  contend  for 
the  faith  wdiich  was  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasciviousness,  and  deny- 
ing the  only  Lord  God,  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  de- 
stroyed them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  darkness  unto  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rha,  and  the  cities  about  them 
in  like  manner,  giving  them- 
selves over  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  strange  flesh,  are 
set  forth  for  an  exam]:>le,  suf- 
fering the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  de- 
spise dominion,  and  speak  evil 
of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Micliaol  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil 


542 


Concerning 


he  disputed  a])Oiit  the  body  of 
Moses,  durst  not  l)ring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  l)ut 
said.  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of 
those  things  which  they  know 
not :  but  what  they  know  nat- 
urally, as  brute  beasts,  in  those 
things  they  corrupt  themselves. 

11  Woe  unto  them  !  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  greedily  after  the  error 
of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  per- 
ished in  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your 
feasts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  feeding  them- 
selves without  fear :  clouds  tJiey 
are  without  water,  carried  a- 
bout  of  winds ;  trees  whose 
fruit  withereth,  without  fruit, 
twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the 
roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame ; 
w^andering  stars,  to  whom  is 
reserved  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  se- 
venth from  Adam,  prophesied 
of  these,  saying.  Behold,  the 
Lord  Cometh  with  ten  thou- 
sands of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their 
ungodly  deeds  which  they  have 
ungodly  committed,  and  of  all 
their  hard  spppfJirs  which  un- 
godly sinners  have  spoken  a- 
gainst  him. 


JL'DE.  false  teachers. 

1()  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their 
own  lusts ;  and  their  mouth 
speaketh  great  swelling  ivords, 
having  men's  persons  in  admi- 
ration because  of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  WT)rds  which  were  spoken 
before  of  the  apostles  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you 
there  should  be  mockers  in 
the  last  time,  who  should 
walk  after  their  own  ungodly 
lusts. 

11)  These  l)e  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building 
up  yourselves  on  your  most 
holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto 
eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  difference : 

2))  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire  ; 
hating  even  the  garment  spotted 
by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  a1)le 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  and 
to  present  yrni  faultless  before 
the  presence  of  his  glory  with 
exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour,  he  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.     Amen. 


543 


THE  REVELATION 


OF 


St.  JOHN   THE   DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  1. 

4  John  writeih    his    revelation    to    the   seven 
churches  of  Asia.     7  The  coming  of  Christ. 
14    His    glorious    power    and 
majesty. 

HE  Revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  which 
God  gave  unto  him, 
to  shew  unto  his 
servants  things 
which  must  shortly  come  to 
pass ;  and  he  sent  and  signified 
it  by  his  angel  unto  his  servant 
John : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things 
that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  prophecy,  and  keep  those 
things  which  are  written  there- 
in :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  TOHN  to  the  seven  churches 
0    which  are  in  Asia :  Grace 

he  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
him  which  is,  and  which  was, 
and  which  is  to  come ;  and  from 
the  seven  Spirits  which  are  be- 
fore his  throne ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  ivJio 
is  the  faithful  witness,  and  the 
first  begotten  of  the  dead,  and 


the  prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  loved  us, 
and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in 
his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father ; 
to  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds ;  and  every  eye  shall  see 
him,  and  they  «/so  which  pierced 
him:  and  all  kindreds  of  the 
earth  shall  wail  because  of  him. 
Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  ending, 
saith  the  Lord,  which  is,  and 
which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
])rother,  and  companion  in  tri- 
bulation, and  in  the  kingdom 
and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ, 
was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 
Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trum- 
pet, 

11  Saying,  I   am  Alpha  and 


544 


Of  Chrid's  i^oioer 


REVELATION,  2. 


and  majesty. 


Omega,  the  first  and  the  last : 
and,  What  thou  seest,  write  in 
a  book,  and  send  it  unto  the 
seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto 
Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamos, 
and  unto  Tlivatira,  and  unto 
Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelpliia. 
and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me.  And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven 
golden  candlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  candlesticks  one  like  un- 
to the  Son  of  man,  clothed  with 
a  garment  down  to  the  foot. 
and  girt  al^out  the  paps  with  a 
golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  hin  hairs  ivere 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as 
snow  ;  and  his  eyes  iccre  as  a 
flame  of  fire; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a 
furnace  ;  and  his  voice  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand  seven  stars  :  and  out  of 
his  mouth  went  a  sharp  two- 
edged  sword  :  and  his  counte- 
nance teas  as  the  sun  shineth 
in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid 
his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying 
unto  me,  Fear  not ;  I  am  the 
first  and  the  last : 

18  /  am  he  that  liveth,  and 
was  dead;  and,  behold,  I  am 
alive  for  evermore,  Amen ;  and 


have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of 
death. 

10  Write  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things 
which  are,  and  the  things 
which  shall  be  hereafter; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in 
my  right  hand,  and  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches :  and  the  seven  candle- 
sticks which  thou  sawest  are  the 
seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  2. 

What  is  commanded  to  he  loritten  to  the  angels, 
that  is,  the  ministers  of  the  seven  churches. 

UXTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Ephesus  write  ;  These 
things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the 
seven  stars  in  his  right  hand, 
who  walketh  in  the  midst  of 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  and 
how  thou  canst  not  bear  them 
which  are  evil :  and  thou  hast 
tried  them  which  sav  thev  are 
apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast 
found  them  liars ; 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast 
patience,  and  for  my  name's 
sake  hast  laboured,  and  hast 
not  fainted. 

•4  Nevertheless  I  have  some- 
icliat  against  thee,  because  thou 
hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works; 
or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee 


19—35. 


545 


What  John  was 


REVELATION,  2. 


commanded  to  ivrite 


quickly,  and  will  remove  thy 
candlestick  out  of  his  place, 
except  thoii  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicola- 
itanes,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the 
last,  which  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribu- 
lation, and  poverty,  (but  thou 
art  rich)  and  /  knoia  the  blas- 
phemy of  them  which  say 
they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but 
are  the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer :  be- 
hold, the  devil  shall  cast  some 
of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may 
be  tried ;  and  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  ten  days  :  be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will 
give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches ;  He  that 
overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt 
of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Pergamos  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  which 
hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two 
edges : 


Coin  of  Smyrna. 

Time  of  Augustus  aud  Livia. 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and 
where  thou  dwellest,  even 
where  Satan's  seat  is:  and  thou 
boldest  fast  my  name,  and  hast 
not  denied  my  faith,  even  in 
those  daj^s  wherein  Antipas  tvas 
my  faithful  martyr,  who  was 
slain  among  you,  where  Satan 
dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doc- 
ti'ine  of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balac  to  cast  a  stumblingblock 
before  the  children  of  Israel, 
to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols,  and  to  commit  fornica- 
tion. 

Id  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicola- 
itanes,  which  thing  I  hate. 

IG  Repent ;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of 
my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches;  To  him  that 
overcometli  will  I  give  to  eat 
of  tlie  hidden  manna,  and  will 
give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in 
the  stone  a  new  name  written, 


54G 


to  the  angels 


REVELATION,  2. 


of  the  churches. 


which  no  man  knoweth  saving 
he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like 
unto  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his 
feet  are  like  fine  brass ; 


a  prophetess,  to  teach  and  to 
seduce  my  servants  to  commit 
fornication,  and  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to 
repent  of  her  fornication;  and 
she  repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into 


v^-'-'f^^lf*-. 


Smyrna. — Rev.  2.  8. 

[Froin  a  PJiotograph.) 


19  I  know  thy  works,  and 
charity,  and  service,  and  faith, 
and  thy  patience,  and  thy 
works;  and  the  last  to  he  more 
than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a 
few^  things  against  thee,  because 
thou  sufferest  that  woman 
Jezebel,  which  calleth  herself 


a  bed,  and  them  that  commit 
adultery  with  her  into  great 
tribulation,  except  they  repent 
of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  chil- 
dren with  death;  and  all  the 
churches  shall  know  that  I  am 
he  which  searcheth  the  reins 
and    hearts :    and    I    will    give 


547 


What  John  ivas 


REVELATION,  3. 


commanded  to  write 


unto  every  one  of  you  accord- 
ing to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  un- 
to the  rest  in  Tliyatira,  as  many 
as  have  not  this  doctrine,  and 
which  have  not  known  the 
depths  of  Satan,  as  they  speak ; 
I  will  put  upon  you  none  other 
burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  al- 
ready  hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh, 
and  keepeth  my  works  unto 
the  end,  to  him  will  I  give 
power  over  the  nations: 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron;  as  the  vessels  of 
a  potter  shall  they  be  broken 
to  shivers:  even  as  I  received 
of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAPTER  3. 

What  John  was  commanded  to  write  to  the 
churches  of  1  Sardis,  7  Philadelphia,  14  Lao- 
dicea. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the 
J^  church  in  Sardis  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and 
the  seven  stars :  I  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 
that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that 
are  ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  not 
found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God. 


3  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and  hold  fast,  and  repent.  If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few^  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  de- 
filed their  garments;  and  they 
shall  walk  with  me  in  white: 
for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the 
same  shall  be  clothed  in  white 
raiment ;  and  I  will  not  blot 
out  his  name  out  of  the  book 
of  life,  but  I  will  confess  his 
name  before  my  Father,  and 
Ijefore  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  wdiat  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Philadelphia  write  ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that 
openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth; 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  open- 
eth ; 

8  I  know  thy  works  :  behold, 
I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it  : 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  do  lie;  behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  be- 


548 


to  the  angels 


Revelation,  3 


fore  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also 
will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of 
temptation,  which  shall  come 
upon  all  the  world,  to  try  them 
that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I    come   quickly  : 


of  the  churches. 

from  my  God :  and  /  will  ivrite 
upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful   and  true  witness. 


Perc.amos. — Rev.  2.  12. 

(From  a  Photor/raph  by  Bonfils., 


hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of 
my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more 
out :  and  I  will  write  upon  him 
the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God, 
tvhich  is  new  Jerusalem,  which 
Cometh   down    out    of    heaven 


the  beginning  of  the  creation 
of  God; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot: 
I  v/ould  thou  wert  cold  or 
hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold 
nor  hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out 
of  my  mouth. 


549 


The  four  and 


REVELATION,  4. 


tiventy  elders. 


17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing ;  and 
knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  blind,  and  naked: 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich ;  and  white 
raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be 
clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of 
thy  nakedness  do  not  appear ; 
and  anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye 
salve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten:  be  zealous  there- 
fore, and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock:  if  any  man  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I 
will  come  in  to  him,  and  will 
sup  with  him,  and  he  with 
me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in 
my  throne,  even  as  I  also  over- 
came, and  am  set  down  with 
my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saitli  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAPTER  4. 

2  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven.  4  The 
four  and  tventy  elders.  6  The  four  beasts.  10 
The  elders  cast  their  croivns  before  the  throne. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and,  be- 
-i\-  hold,  a  door  was  opened 
in  heaven:  and  the  first  voice 
which  I  heard  ivas  as  it  were 
of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me; 
which   said,   Come   up   hither. 


and   I   will   shew   thee  things 
which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in 
the  spirit :  and,  behold,  a  throne 
was  set  in  heaven,  and  o)ie  sat 
on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone  :  and  there  ivas  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
were  four  and  twenty  seats :  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment ;  and  they  had  on 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded lightnings  and  thunder- 
ings  and  voices :  and  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are  the 
seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto 
crystal  :  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne,  and  round  about 
the  throne,  were  four  beasts 
full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like 
a  lion,  and  the  second  beast  like 
a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had 
a  face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
l)east  ivas  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  him; 
and  tliey  were  full  of  eyes  with- 
in: and  they  rest  not  day  and 
night,  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy, 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which 
was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 


550 


The  hook  sealed 


REVELATION,  5. 


tcith  seven  seals. 


9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat 
on  the  throne,  and  worship 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever,  and  cast  their  crowns 
before  the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  0  Lord, 
to  receive  glory  and  honour  and 
powder  :  for  thou  hast  created 
all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure 
they  are  and  were  created. 


Li  via  and  Tetrastyle  temple,  with  statue  of 

Senatus.  Tiberius  in  pontifical  robes. 

Coin  of  Smyrna. 

CHAPTER  5. 

1  The  book  sealed  with  seven  seals,  9  xvhich  only 
the  Lamb  that  was  slain  is  worthy  to  open. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand 
J^  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book  written  within 
and  on  the  backside,  sealed 
with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 
proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice, 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the 
book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereof  ? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor 
in  earth,  neither  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the 
book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 


4  And  I  wept  much,  l:)ecause 
no  man  was  found  worthy  to 
open  and  to  read  the  book, 
neither  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me.  Weep  not :  behold, 
the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda, 
the  Root  of  David,  hath  pre- 
vailed to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  l^eheld,  and,  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the 
four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as 
it  had  been  slain,  having  seven 
horns  and  seven  eyes,  which 
are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God 
sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down 
before  the  Lamb,  having  every 
one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are 
the  prayers  of  saints. 

*.)  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying.  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof :  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
hast  redeemed  us  to  God  bv  thv 
blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests :  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne  and  the  beasts 


551 


The  opening 


REVELATION,  6. 


of  the  seals. 


and  the  elders:  and  the  num- 
ber of  them  was  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand,  and  thou- 
sands of  thousands; 

1.2  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  and 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which 
is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth,  and  such 
as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that 
are  in  them,  heard  I  saying. 
Blessing,  and  honour,  and  glory, 
and  power,  be  unto  him  that 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and 
unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and 
ever. 

11  And  the  four  beasts  said. 
Amen.  And  the  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  and 
worshipped  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and  vjhat 
followed  thereupon,  containing  a  prophecy  to 
the  end  of  the  world. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
-lX  opened  one  of  the  seals, 
and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise 
of  thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts 
saying,  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a 
white  horse :  and  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  bow^ ;  and  a  crown 
was  given  unto  him  :  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  to 
conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened 


the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  se- 
cond beast  say.  Come  and  see. 

1  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  tliat  ivas  red:  and  2)o we r 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  there- 
on to  take  peace  from  the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  kill  one 
another  :  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
beast  say,  Come  and  see.  And 
I  beheld,  and  lo  a  black  horse; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

G  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
and  three  measures  of  barley 
for  a  penny ;  and  see  thou  hurt 
not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the 
voice  of  the  fourth  beast  say, 
Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
pale  horse :  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  Avas  Death,  and  Hell 
followed  with  him.  And  power 
was  given  unto  them  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  hunger, 
and  with  death,  and  with  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the 
altar  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  slain  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  which 
they  held  : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 


552 


The  openitig 


REVELATION,  6. 


o/  the  seals. 


.-:'?r*ji-^??^S.-i.'-jr=-' 


Philadelphia. — Eev.  3.  7. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Bonfils.) 


voice,  saying,  How  long,  0  Lord, 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not 
judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on 
them  that  d\Yell  on  the  earth? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them ;  and  it 
was  said  unto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  little  sea- 
son, until  their  fellowservants 
also  and  their  brethren,  that 
should  be  killed  as  they  iverc\ 
should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake  : 
and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood ; 


13  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
fell  unto  the  earth,  even  as  a 
fig  ii'QQ  casteth  her  untimely 
tigs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a 
mighty  w4nd. 

11  And  the  heaven  departed 
as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled 
together  ;  and  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of 
their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 
the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond- 
man, and  every  free  man,  hid 
themselves  in  the  dens  and  in 
the  rocks  of  the  mountains  ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains 


5J 


The  number 

and  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come;  and  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand  ? 


Coin  of  Smyrna. 
Time  of  Claudius  and  Agrippiiia. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Z  An  angel  sealcth  the  servants  of  God.    4  The 
number  of  them  that  were  sealed. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
J\-  four  angels  standing  on  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth,  hold- 
ing the  four  winds  of  the  earth, 
that  the  wind  should  not  blow 
on  the  earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor 
on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  as- 
cending from  the  east,  having 
the  seal  of  the  living  God :  and 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to 
the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was 
given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 
sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  servants  of 
our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed  :  mid 
there  were  sealed  an  hundred 
a?id  forty  and  four  thousand  of 


REVELATION,  7.  of  the  sealed. 

all  the  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  ivere 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben  ivei'e  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Gad  tvei^e  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Nepthalim  tvere  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Manasses  ivere  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  ivere 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  ivere  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char  ivere  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon 
ivere  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  ivere 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and, 
lo,  a  great  multitude,  which 
no  man  could  number,  of  all 
nations,  and  kindreds,  and  peo- 
ple, and  tongues,  stood  before 
the  throne,  and  before  the 
Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes, 
and  palms  in  their  hands ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Salvation  to  our 
God  which  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four 


554 


Opening  of  the 


REVELATION,  8. 


seventh  seal. 


beasts,  and  fell  before  the 
throne  on  their  faces,  and  wor- 
shipped God, 

12  Saying,  Amen :  Blessiiig, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honom%  and 
powder,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  me.  What 
are  these  which  are  arrayed  in 
w^hite  robes  ?  and  whence  came 
they  ? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me.  These  are  they  which  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God, and  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple : 
and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
shall  dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no 
more,  neither  thirst  any  more ; 
neither  shall  the  sun  light  on 
them,  nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall 
feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  w^aters : 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  8. 

1  Open  iv  g  of  the  seven  f.h  seal.  2  The  seven  angels. 
6  Four  tmmpcts  sound,  and  great  plagues 
follow. 

ND    when    he   had    o]iened 
the  seventh  seal,  there  was 


A 


silence    in    heaven    about    the 
space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God ;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trum- 
pets. 

3  And  another  angel  came 
and  stood  at  the  altar,  having 
a  golden  censer ;  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  offer  it  with 
the  prayers  of  all  saints  upon 
the  golden  altar  which  was  be- 
fore the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  in- 
cense, ivliich  came  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended 
up  before  God  out  of  the  angeFs 
hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the 
censer,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of 
the  altar,  and  cast  it  into  the 
earth  :  and  there  were  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  light- 
nings, and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  pre- 
pared themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were 
cast  upon  the  earth  :  and  the 
third  part  of  trees  was  burnt 
up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

8  Andthe  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into 
the  sea  :  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sea  became  blood ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the 


55f 


Four  trumpets  sound. 


REVELATION,  9. 


The  fifth  and 


creatures  which  were  in  the 
sea,  and  had  life,  died ;  and 
the  third  part  of  the  ships 
were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sound- 
ed, and  there  fell  a  great  star 
from  heaven,  burning  as  it 
were  a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon 
the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and 
upon  the  fountains  of  waters  ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star 
is  called  Wormwood  :  and  the 
third  part  of  the  waters  be- 
came wormwood ;  and  many 
men  died  of  the  waters,  because 
they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel 
sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  moon,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  stars ;  so 
as  the  third  part  of  them  was 
darkened,  and  the  day  shone 
not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and 
the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst 
of  heaven,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice.  Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the  in- 
habiters  of  the  earth  by  reason 
of  the  other  voices  of  the  trum- 
pet of  the  three  angels,  which 
are  yet  to  sound  ! 


Coin  of  Smyrna. 

Time  of  Britanuicus  Caisar. 


CHAPTER  9. 


1  The  fifth  angel  soundeth:  a  star  falleth  from 
heaven.  12  The  first  tvoe  past.  13  The  sixth 
{rumpet  soundeth. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
J\.  and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  unto  the  earth  :  and  to 
him  was  given  the  key  of  the 
bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottom- 
less pit ;  and  there  arose  a  smoke 
out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a 
great  furnace ;  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  were  darkened  by  reason 
of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  : 
and  unto  them  was  given  power, 
as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power. 

4  And  it  Avas  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the 
grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any 
green  thing,  neither  any  tree  ; 
])ut  only  those  men  which  have 
not  the  seal  of  God  in  their  fore- 
heads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given 
that  they  should  not  kill  them, 
but  that  they  should  be  tor- 
mented five  months :  and  their 
torment  tvas  as  the  torment  of 
a  scorpion,  when  he  striketh  a 
man. 

G  And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find 
it ;  and  shall  desire  to  die,  and 
death  shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
ivere  like  unto  horses  ])repared 
unto  battle;  and  on  their  heads 


556 


isixth  trumpets 


REVELATION,  9. 


are  sovn 


ded. 


ivere  as  it  were  crowns  like 
gold,  and  their  faces  ivere  as 
the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were 
as  tlie  teetli  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as 
it  were  breastplates  of  iron ;  and 


them,  U'Jiich  lis  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in 
the  Hebrew^  tongue  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath 
his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past ;  and,  be- 
hold, there  come  two  woes  more 
hereafter. 


'^SJ&^'sW^s^jSisft**^  , 


SARDis.^Eev.  3.  1. 

{From  a  Photograph  hy  Boxfils.) 


the  sound  of  their  wings  was  as 
the  sound  of  chariots  of  many 
horses  running  to  Imttle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like 
unto  scorpions,  and  there  were 
stings  in  their  tails :  and  their 
power  iras  to  hurt  men  five 
months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over 


13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the 
four  horns  of  the  golden  altar 
which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet.  Loose 
the  four  angels  which  are  bound 
in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 


557 


An  angel  appear eth 


REVELATION,  10. 


with  a  book. 


loosed,  which  were  prepared 
for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a 
month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay 
the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the 
army  of  the  horsemen  ivei'e 
two  hundred  thousand  thou- 
sand :  and  I  heard  the  number 
of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat 
on  them,  having  breastplates  of 
fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brim- 
stone :  and  the  heads  of  the 
horses  ivere  as  the  heads  of 
lions;  and  out  of  their  mouths 
issued  fire  and  smoke  and  brim- 
stone. 

18  By  these  three  w^as  the 
third  part  of  men  killed,  by 
the  fire,  and  by  the  smoke, 
and  by  the  brimstone,  which 
issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails  :  for 
their  tails  ivere  like  unto  ser- 
pents, and  had  heads,  and  with 
them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  l)y  these 
plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  tliev 
should  not  Avorship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood  : 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  murders,  nor  of  their  sor- 
ceries, nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 


CHAPTER  10. 

1  The  angel  with  the  book.  6  He  sweareth  by 
him  that  llveth  for  ever,  that  time  shall  be 
no  more. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty 
XjL  angel  come  dow^n  from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud  : 
and  a  rainbow  iras  upon  his 
head,  and  his  face  ivas  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as 
pillars  of  fire  : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a 
little  book  open  :  and  he  set 
his  right  foot  upon  the  sea, 
and  Jtis  left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  ivhen  a  lion  roareth  :  and 
when  he  had  cried,  seven  thun- 
ders uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 
al)out  to  write  :  and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
me.  Seal  up  those  things  which 
the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and 
write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to 
heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  who 
created  heaven,  and  the  things 
that  therein  are,  and  the  earth, 
and  the  things  that  therein  are, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  things 
which  are  therein,  that  there 
should  be  time  no  longer  : 

7  l^ut  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  mys- 
tery of  God  should  be  finished, 


558 


The  two  imtnesses 


REVELATION,   11. 


prophesy. 


as  he  hath  dechired  to  his  ser- 
vants the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said,  Go  atid  take 
the  little  l^ook  which  is  open 
in  the  hand  of  the  angel  which 
standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth. 

'.)  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him.  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto 
me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up ;  and 
it  shall  make  thy  belly  l)itter, 
but  it  shall  he  in  thy  mouth 
sw^eet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  l^ook 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey  :  and  as  soon 
as  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was 
bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me. 
Thou  must  prophesy  again  be- 
fore many  peoples,  and  nations, 
and  tongues,  and  kings. 


*'-, 


■^'iii 


Coin  oi<'  Smyrna. 

Time  of  Nero.     Heads  of  Nero  <ind  Agi-ippina. 

CHAPTER  11. 

3  The  two  witnesses  prophesy.    14  The  second  woe 
is  past.    15  The  seventh  trumpet  soundcth. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a 
Xjl  reed  like  unto  a  rod :  and 
the  angel  stood,  saying.  Rise, 
and    measure    the    temple    of 

5 


God,  and  the  altar,  and  them 
that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  with- 
out the  temple  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not ;  for  it  is  given 
unto  the  Gentiles :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 
forty  ((tid  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  2^ourr  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  ajid  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive 
trees,  and  the  two  candlesticks 
standing  before  the  God  of  the 
earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth 
their  enemies :  and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this 
manner  be  killed. 

G  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy  :  and 
have  power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  to  blood,  and  to  smite 
the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as 
often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  that  ascendeth  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  over- 
come them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  sJiaJI 
lie  in  the  street  of  the  great 
city,  which  si^iritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also 
our  Lord  was  crucified. 


59 


The  seventh 


REVELATION,  12. 


trumpet  sounded. 


9  And  they  of  the  people  and 
kindreds  and  tongues  and  na- 
tions shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  an  half,  and 
shall  not  suffer  their  dead 
bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  over  them, 
and  make  merry,  and  shall  send 
gifts  one  to  another ;  because 
these  two  prophets  tormented 
them  that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and 
an  half  the  Spirit  of  life  from 
God  entered  into  them,  and 
they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and 
great  fear  fell  upon  them  which 
saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
them.  Come  up  hither.  And 
they  ascended  up  to  heaven  in 
a  cloud ;  and  their  enemies  be- 
held them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was 
there  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell, 
and  in  the  earthquake  were 
slain  of  men  seven  thousand: 
and  the  remnant  were  affright- 
ed, and  gave  glory  to  the  God 
of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past ; 
cfnd,  behold,  the  third  woe  com- 
eth  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel 
sounded  ;  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying.  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  are 
become  tJie  kingdoms  of  our 
Lord,  and  of   his  Christ ;    and 


he   shall    reign    for    ever    and 
ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee 
thanks,  0  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  art,  and  wast,  and  art  to 
come;  because  thou  hast  taken 
to  thee  thy  great  power,  and 
hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were 
angry,  and  thy  wrath  is  come, 
and  the  time  of  the  dead,  that 
they  should  be  judged,  and  that 
thou  shouldest  give  reward  un- 
to thy  servants  the  prophets, 
and  to  the  saints,  and  them 
that  fear  thy  name,  small  and 
great ;  and  shouldest  destroy 
them  wdiich  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there 
was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark 
of  his  testament :  and  there 
were  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  an  earth- 
quake, and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER  12. 

1  A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun  travaileth.    9 
The  fjreo.t  dragon  is  cast  out  of  heaven. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great 
-  wonder  in  heaven  ;  a  wo- 
man clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 
upon  her  head  a  crown  of 
twelve  stars  : 

2  And  she  being  with  child 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  antl 
pained  to  be  delivered. 


560 


The  dragon  cast 


REVELATION,   12. 


3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven  ;  and  behold 
a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did    cast    them   to   the   earth  : 


or  it  of  heaven. 


unto 


her  child  was  caught  up 
God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into 
the  wilderness,  where  she  hath 
a  place  prepared  of  God,  that 
they  should  feed  her  there  a 
thousand  two  hundred  mid 
threescore  days. 


Smyrna,  from  the  Tomb  of  Polycakp. — Rev.  2.  8. 

{From  a  Photo<iraph  by  Bonfils.) 


and  the  dragon  stood  before 
the  woman  which  was  ready 
to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour 
her  child  as  soon  as  it  was 
born. 

5    And   she   brought   forth   a 

man  child,  who  was  to  rule  all 

nations  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and 

19-36.  5 


7  And  there  was  war  in  hea- 
ven :  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon;  and 
the  dragon  fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was 


61 


The  dragon  cast 


REVELATION,   13. 


out  of  heaven. 


cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which 
deceiveth  the  whole  world  :  he 
was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  cast  out  with 
him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven,  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and 
the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and 
the  power  of  his  Christ  :  for 
the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is 
cast  downi,  which  accused  them 
before  our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by 
the  w^ord  of  their  testimony  ; 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  hea- 
vens, and  ye  that  dwell  in 
them.  Woe  to  the  inhabiters 
of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea  !  for 
the  devil  is  come  down  unto 
you,  having  great  wrath,  be- 
cause he  knoweth  that  he  hath 
but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were 
given  two  wings  of  a  great 
eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into 
the  wilderness,  into  her  place, 
where  she  is  nourished  for  a 
time,  and  times,  and  half  a 
time,  from  the  face  of  the  ser- 
pent. 

L5  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a  flood  after 


the  woman,  that  he  might  cause 
her  to  be  carried  away  of  the 
flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman,  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up 
the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast 
out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  Avas  wroth 
with  the  w^oman,  and  w^ent  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 


Coin  of  Smyrna. 
Time  of  Tiberius.     Hexastyle  temple. 

CHAPTER  13. 

1  A  beast  risdh  out  of  the  sea.    11  Another  beast 
cometh  up  out  of  the  earth. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
J\-  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and 
upon  his  heads  the  name  of 
blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and 
his  feet  were  as  tlie  feet  of  a 
bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion :  and  the  dra- 
gon gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  seat,  and  great  authority. 


562 


A  beast  riseth 


REVELATION,   13. 


out  of  the  sea. 


3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads 
as  it  were  wounded  to  death  ; 
and  his  deadly  wound  was 
healed :  and  all  the  world  won- 
dered after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the 
dragon  which  gave  power  unto 
the  beast :  and  they  worshipped 
the  beast,  saying,  Who  is  like 
unto  the  beast  ?  who  is  able 
to  make  war  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  mouth  speaking  great 
things  and  blasphemies ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
continue  forty  and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth 
in  blasphemy  against  God,  to 
blaspheme  his  name,  and  his 
tabernacle,  and  them  that  dwell 
in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  gi^en  unto  him 
to  make  war  with  the  saints, 
and  to  overcome  them :  and 
power  was  given  him  over  all 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and 
nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  cap- 
tivity shall  go  into  captivity  : 
he  that  killeth  with  the  sword 
must  be  killed  with  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the 
faith  of  the  saints. 


11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth ; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  a 
lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  dra- 
gon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before 
him,  and  catiseth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  l3east,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed. 

18  And  he  doeth  great  won- 
ders, so  that  he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on 
the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  tJir 
means  of  those  miracles  which 
he  had  power  to  do  in  the  sight 
of  the  beast ;  saying  to  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that 
they  should  make  an  image  to 
the  beast,  which  had  the  wound 
by  a  sword,  and  did  live. 

Id  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  unto  the  image  of  the 
beast,  that  the  image  of  the 
beast  should  both  speak,  and 
cause  that  as  many  as  would 
not  worship  the  image  of  the 
beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a 
mark  in  their  right  hand,  or 
in  their  foreheads : 

17  And  that  no  man  might 
l)uy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had 
the  mark,  or  the  name  of  the 
beast,  or  the  number  of  his 
name. 


563 


The  Lamb  standing 


REVELATION,   14. 


on  moimt  Sion. 


18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast :  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man;  and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred 
threescore  mid  six. 

CHAPTER   14. 

1  The  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sion.  8  The  fall 
of  Babylon.    15  The  harvest  of  the  world. 

AND"  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a 
J\.  Laml)  stood  on  the  mount 
Sion,  and  with  him  an  hundred 
forty  and  four  thousand,  hav- 
ing his  Father's  name  w^ritten 
in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  tlie  voice  of  a 
great  thunder :  and  I  lieard  the 
voice  of  harpers  harping  with 
tlieir  harps: 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were 
a  new  song  before  the  throne, 
and  before  tlie  four  beasts,  and 
the  elders  :  and  no  man  could 
learn  that  song  but  the  hun- 
dred and'  forty  and  four  thou- 
sand, which  were  redeemed 
from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were 
not  defiled  with  women  ;  for 
they  are  virgins.  These  are 
they  wdiich  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he  goeth.  These 
were  redeemed  from  among 
men,  beinf/  the  firstfruits  unto 
God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  xAnd  in  their  mouth  was 
found  no  guile  :  for  they  are 
without  fault  before  the  throne 
of  God. 


6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him  ;  for  the  hour  of  his  judg- 
ment is  come :  and  worship 
him  that  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the 
fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  that  great  city,  because 
she  made  all  nations  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  fol- 
lowed them,  saying  with  a 
loud  voice,  If  any  man  wor- 
ship the  beast  and  his  image, 
and  receive  his  mark  in  his 
forehead,  or  in  his  hand,     • 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God, 
which  is  poured  out  without 
mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  in- 
dignation ;  and  he  shall  be  tor- 
mented with  fire  and  brimstone 
in  the  presence  of  the  holy 
angels,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  Lamb  : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worship  the 
])east  and  his  image,  and  who- 
soever receiveth  the  mark  of 
his  name. 


564 


The  harvest 


REVELATION.  15. 


of  the  world. 


12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints:  here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  a/'e  the  dead  Avhich  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  : 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labours  ; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold 
a  white  cloud,  and  upon  the 
cloud  one  sat  like  unto  the  Son 
of  man,  having  on  his  head  a 
golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 
a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple,  crying  with 
a  loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud.  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap :  for  the  time  is  come 
for  thee  to  reap  ;  for  the  har- 
vest of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the 
cloud  thrust  in  his  sickle  on 
the  earth  ;  and  the  earth  was 
reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple  wdiich  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp 
sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  the  altar,  which  had 
power  over  fire :  and  cried  with 
a  loud  cry  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying.  Thrust  in 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather 
the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the 
earth ;  for  her  grapes  are  fully 
ripe. 


19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  ga- 
thered the  vine  of  the  earth, 
and  cast  it  into  the  great  wine- 
press of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was 
trodden  without  the  city,  and 
blood  came  out  of  the  wine- 
press, even  unto  the  horse 
bridles,  by  the  space  of  -a  thou- 
sand cmcl  six  hundred  furlongs. 


Coin  of  Smyrna. 

Time  of  Tiberius. 

CHAPTER    15. 

1  The  seven  last  plagues.     3  The  song  of  the  vic- 
tors. 7  The  seven  vials  full  of  the  u:rath  of  God. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in 
-  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  the 
seven  last  plagues ;  for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea 
of  glass  mingled  with  fire :  and 
them  that  had  gotten  the  vic- 
tory over  the  beast,  and  over 
his  image,  and  over  his  mark, 
and  over  the  number  of  his 
name,  stand  on  the  sea  of  glass, 
having  the  harps  of  God. 

o  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying, 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works.    Lord    God   Almighty ; 


565 


The  angels  pour 


REVELATION,   16. 


out  their  vials. 


just   and  true    are  thy   ways, 
thou  King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  0 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ? 
for  thoa  only  ar^  holy  :  for  all 
nations  shall  come  and  wor- 
ship before  thee;  for  thy  judg- 
ments are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked, 
and,  behold,  the  temple  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in 
heaven  was  opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the 
seven  plagues,  clothed  in  pure 
and  white  linen,  and  having 
their  breasts  girded  with  gold- 
en girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels 
seven  golden  vials  full  of  the 
w^i-ath  of  God,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  from  his  power;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter  into 
the  temple,  till  the  seven 
plagues  of  the  seven  angels 
were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER    16. 

•2  The  angels  pour  out  their  vials.    0  The  plagues 
that  follow.     15  Christ  cometh  as  a  thief. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
-L\.  of  the  temple  saying  to  the 
seven  angels.  Go  your  ways, 
and  pour  out  the  vials  of  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and 
poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
earth ;  and  there  fell  a  noisome 


and  grievous  sore  upon  the  men 
which  had  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  ujjon  them  which 
worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sea  ;  and 
it  became  as  the  blood  of  a 
dead  man :  and  every  living 
soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters  ;  and  they 
became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say.  Thou  art  righteous, 
0  Lord,  which  art,  and  wast, 
and  shalt  be,  because  thou  hast 
judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood 
of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink ; 
for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say.  Even  so.  Lord 
God  Almighty,  true  and  right- 
eous are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sun :  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched 
with  great  heat,  and  blas- 
phemed the  name  of  God, 
which  hath  power  over  these 
plagues :  and  they  repented  not 
to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of 
the  beast ;  and  his  kingdom 
was  full  of  darkness ;  and  they 
gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain. 


566 


The  plagues 


REVELATION,  17 


that  follow. 


11  And  blasphemed  the  God 
of  heaven  because  of  their 
pains  and  their  sores,  and  re- 
pented not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great 
river  Euphrates ;  and  the  water 
thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the 
way  of  the  kings  of  the  east 
might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast. 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  icJiicJi 
go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  whole  world,  to 
gather  them  to  the  battle  of  that 
great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth, 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest 
he  walk  naked,  and  they  see 
his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  to- 
gether into  a  place  called  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  into  the  air ;  and 
there  came  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  tem]:)le  of  heaven,  from  the 
throne,  saying,  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings  ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men 
were  upon  the  earth,  so  mighty 
an  earthquake,  and  so  great. 


1'.^  And  the  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  xlnd  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  w^eight  of  a  ta- 
lent :  and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  the 
hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof 
was  exceeding  great. 


Coin  of  Smyrna, 

Time  of  Tiberius. 

CHAPTER  17. 

3  A  tooman  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet,  etc. 
14  The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the 
XA_  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  vials,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying  unto  me. 
Come  hither;  I  will  shew  un- 
to thee  the  judgment  of  the 
great  whore  that  sitteth  upon 
many  waters: 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of 
the  earth  have  committed  for- 
nication, and  the  inhabitants 
of   the  earth    have  been  made 


567 


A  tvoman  arrayed 


REVELATION,   17.  in  purple  and  sairlet. 


drunk   with   the  wine   of    her 
fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  into  the  wilderness: 
and  I  saw  a  woman  sit  upon 
a  scarlet  coloured  beast,  full  of 
names  of  blasphemy,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed 
in  purple  and  scarlet  colour, 
and  decked  with  gold  and  pre- 
cious stones  and  pearls,  having 
a  golden  cup  in  her  hand  full 
of  abominations  and  filthiness 
of  her  fornication  : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  z6Y/.s 
a  name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINATIONS 
OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman 
drunken  with  the  blood  of 
the  saints,  and  with  the  blood 
of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus  :  and 
when  I  saw  her,  I  wondered 
with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto 
me,  Wherefore  didst  thou  mar- 
vel ?  I  will  tell  thee  the  mys- 
tery of  the  woman,  and  of  the 
beast  that  carrieth  her,  which 
hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest 
was,  and  is  not;  and  shall  as- 
cend out  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  go  into  perdition :  and  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder,  whose  names  were  not 
written    in    the    book    of    life 


from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  wdien  they  behold  the 
beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  and 
yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings : 
hve  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come  ;  and 
wdien  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

11  And  the  lieast  that  was,  and 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth, 
and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth 
into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings, 
which  have  received  no  king- 
dom as  yet ;  but  receive  power 
as  kings  one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Laml),  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them  :  for  he  is 
Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of 
kings:  and  they  that  are  with 
him  a?'e  called,  and  chosen,  and 
faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
The  waters  which  thou  saw^est, 
where  the  whore  sitteth,  are 
peoples,  and  multitudes,  and 
nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  whore,  and 
shall    make   her    desolate    and 


5GS 


The  fall 


REA^ELATION,   18. 


of  Babylon. 


naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh, 
and  burn  her  with  fire, 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  w^ords 
of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAPTER   18. 

2  Babylon  is  fallen..  9  The  kiwjs  of  the  earth,  ttc, 
lament  over  her.  '20  The  saints  rejoice  for  GocVs 
judgments  upon  her. 

AND  after  these  things  I 
XX  saw  another  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  having 
great  power ;  and  the  earth 
was  lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with 
a  strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon 
the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and 
is  become  the  habitation  of 
devils,  and  the  hold  of  every 
foul  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every 
unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk 
of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication,  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  have  committed  for- 
nication with  her,  and  the  mer- 
chants of  the  earth  are  waxed 
rich  through  the  abundance  of 
her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying.  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be 
not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and 
that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached 


unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re- 
membered her  ini(juities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto 
her  double  according  to  her 
works  :  in  the  cup  wdiich  she 
hath  filled   fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glori- 
fied herself,  and  lived  deli- 
ciously,  so  much  torment  and 
sorrow  give  her:  for  she  saith 
in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and 
am  no  widow,  and  shall  see  no 
sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  i)lagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine  ;  and 
she  shall  he  utterly  burned 
with  fire  :  for  strong  is  the 
Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornica- 
tion and  lived  deliciously  with 
her,  shall  bewail  her,  and  la- 
ment for  her,  wdien  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  saying, 
Alas,  alas  that  great  city  Baby- 
lon, that  mighty  city  I  for  in  one 
hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn 
over  her  ;  for  no  man  buyeth 
their  merchandise  any  more  : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scar- 
let, and  all  thyine  wood,  and 
all    manner   vessels    of    ivory, 

69 


The  fall  of 


REVELATION,   19. 


Babylon  lamented. 


and  all  manner  vessels  of  most 
precious  ayoocI,  and  of  l)rass, 
and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  xlnd  cinnamon,  and  odom^s, 
and  ointments,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  wine,  and  oil,  and 
fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and 
beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses, 
and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and 
souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these 
things,  which  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for 
the  fear  of  her  torment,  weep- 
ing and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let, and  decked  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones,  and  pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

1(S  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  say- 
ing. What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city ! 

ID  And  they  cast  dust  on 
tljeir  heads,  and  cried,  wee]i- 
ing  and  wailing,  saying,  Alas, 
alas  that  great  city,  wherein 
were   made  rich    all    that    had 


ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of 
her  costliness  I  for  in  one  hour 
is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  tliou 
heaven,  and  ye  holy  apostles 
and  prophets ;  for  God  hath 
avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took 
up  a  stone  like  a  great  mill- 
stone, and  cast  it  into  the 
sea,  saying,  Thus  with  violence 
shall  that  great  city  Babylon 
l)e  thrown  down,  and  shall  be 
found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  no 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft 
lie  he,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee  ;  and  the  sound  of  a 
millstone  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee  : 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee ;  and  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom  and  of  the  bride 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all 
in  thee  :  for  thy  merchants 
were  the  great  men  of  the 
earth ;  for  by  thy  sorceries 
were  all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of 
saints,  and  of  all  that  were 
slain  upon  the  earth. 

CHAPTER   19. 

1  God  h  jiraisrd    i)i  hcarru  for  /((s   riqhteovs 
judinnnif^.     7  The  marria/n:  ot  the  Lamh. 

AND  after  these  things  I  lieard 
-  a  great  voice  of  much  peo- 


570 


The  marriage 


REVELATION,   19. 


of  the  Lamb. 


Coin  of  Smyrna. 
Time  of  Tiberius.     Witli  lighted  altar. 

pie  in  heaven,  saying,  Alleluia ; 
Salvation,  and  glory,  and  hon- 
our, and  power,  unto  the  Lord 
our  God  : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  arr 
his  judgments  :  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  whore,  which 
did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her 
fornication,  and  hath  avenged 
the  blood  of  his  servants  at 
her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alle- 
luia. And  her  smoke  rose  up 
for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  and  the  four  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshipped  God 
that  sat  on  the  throne,  saying, 
Amen  ;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of 
the  throne,  saying,  Praise  our 
God,  all  ye  his  servants,  and 
ye  that  fear  him,  both  small 
and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thunderings,  saying.  Alleluia  : 
for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent 
reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice. 


and  give  honour  to  him  :  for 
the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is 
come,  and  his  wife  hath  made 
herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted 
that  she  should  be  arrayed  in 
fine  linen,  clean  and  white : 
for  the  fine  linen  is  the  right- 
eousness of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
Write,  Blessed  are  they  which 
are  called  unto  the  marriage 
supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he 
saith  unto  me,  These  are  the 
true  savings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to 
worship  him.  And  he  said 
unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not:  I 
am  thy  fellowservant,  and  of 
thy  brethren  that  have  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  :  worship 
God :  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  pro- 
phecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold  a  white  horse ;  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him  ivas 
called  Faithful  and  True,  and 
in  righteousness  he  doth  judge 
and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  on  his  head  ivere 
many  crowns  ;  and  he  had  a 
name  written,  that  no  man 
knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  xAnd  he  was  clothed  with 
a  vesture  dipped  in  blood  : 
and  his  name  is  called  The 
Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  ivliich  ivere 
in   heaven  followed  him  upon 


571 


Satan  hound  for 


REVELATION,  20. 


a  thousand  years. 


white    horses,  clothed   in   fine 
linen,  Avhite  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations :  and 
he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod 
of  iron  :  and  he  treadeth  the 
winepress  of  the  fierceness  and 
wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  ves- 
ture and  on  his  thigh  a  name 
written,  KING  OF  KINGS, 
AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  stand- 
ing in  the  sun  :  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all 
the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst 
of  heaven,  Come  and  gather 
yourselves  together  unto  the 
supper  of  the  great  God  ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains, 
and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men, 
and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of 
them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the 
flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and 
bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered  together 
to  make  war  against  him  that 
sat  on  the  horse,  and  against 
his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,  with  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image. 
These    both    were    cast    alive 


into    a    lake    of    fire    burning 
with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were 
slain  with  the  sword  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  horse,  which 
sivord  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth :  and  all  the  fowls  w^ere 
filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAPTER  20. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  6  The  first 
resurrection.  7  Satan  let  loose  again,  10  and 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone.  12  The 
last  and  general  resurrection. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come 
J^  down  from  heaven,  having 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit 
and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dra- 
gon, that  old  serpent,  which  is 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound 
him  a  thousand  j^ears, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottom- 
less pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set 
a  seal  upon  him,  that  he  should 
deceive  the  nations  no  more,  till 
the  thousand  years  should  be 
fulfilled :  and  after  that  he  must 
be  loosed  a  little  season. 

1  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgment 
was  given  unto  them  :  and  1 
saw  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  beheaded  for  the  witness 
of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  wdiich  had  not  wor- 
shipped the  beast,  neither  his 
image,  neither  had  received  Jiis 
mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or 
in  their  hands ;  and  they  lived 
and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thou- 
sand  years. 


572 


The  first  resurrection. 


REVELATION,  21. 


The  general  judgment. 


5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished.  This  is 
the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion :  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall 
l)e  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ, 
and  shall  reign  with  him  a  thou- 
sand years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  l)e  loosed 
out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the  four 
quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog  and 
Magog,  to  gather  them  together 
to  battle :  the  number  of  whom 
is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city  :  and 
fire  came  down  from  God  out 
of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire  and  brimstone,  where  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and 
the  heaven  fled  away ;  and  there 
was  found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  l)efore  God  ; 
and  the  books  were  opened  :  and 
another  book  was  opened,  which 


is  the  hook  of  life  :  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  those  things 
which  were  written  in  the  books, 
according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  w^hich  were  in  it ;  and 
death  and  hell  delivered  up 
the  dead  which  were  in  them  : 
and  they  w^ere  judged  every 
man  according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This 
is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of 
life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire. 


Coin  of  Smyrna. 

Time  of  Claudius.    With  bee. 

CHAPTER  21. 

1  A  neni  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  10  The 
heavenly  Jerusalem,  v:ith  a  full  description 
thereof.  23  She  needeth  no  sun,  the  glory  of 
God  is  her  Hold. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 
XA.  a  new  earth  :  for  the  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  were 
passed  away ;  and  there  was  no 
more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy 
city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for 
her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven  saying.  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men. 


573 


A  new  heaven 


REVELATION,  21. 


and  a  new  earth. 


and  he  will  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  people, 
and  God  himself  shall  be  with 
them,  and  he  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  aw^ay 
all  tears  from  their  eyes  ;  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
neither  sorrow,  nor  crying, 
neither  shall  there  be  any 
more  pain  :  for  the  former 
things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Write :  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  I 
will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst 
of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit all  things  ;  and  I  will  be 
his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  the  abominable, 
and  murderers,  and  whore- 
mongers, and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall 
have  their  part  in  the  lake 
which  burnetii  with  fire  and 
brimstone  :  which  is  the  se- 
cond death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one 
of  the  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven 
last  plagues,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in 


the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God  : 
and  her  light  icas  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like 
a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and 
at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and 
names  written  thereon,  which 
are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates;  on 
the  north  three  gates  :  on  the 
south  three  gates ;  and  on  the 
west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city 
had  twelve  foundations,  and  in 
them  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me 
had  a  golden  reed  to  measure 
the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof, 
and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four- 
square, and  the  length  is  as 
large  as  the  breadth  :  and  he 
measured  the  city  with  the  reed, 
twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The 
length  and  the  breadth  and  the 
height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  an  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to 
the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is, 
of  the  angel. 

1(S  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  (/jasper :  and  the  city 


574 


Description  of  the 


REVELATION,  22. 


heavenly  Jerusalem. 


was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear 
glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  ivere  garnished 
with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  The  first  foundation 
IV as  jasper  ;  the  second,  sap- 
phire ;  the  third,  a  chalcedony ; 
the  fourth,  an  emerald; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the 
sixth,  sardius ;  the  seventh, 
chrysolyte  ;  the  eighth,  l)eryl  : 
the  ninth,  a  topaz ;  the  tenth,  a 
chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh,  a  ja- 
cinth ;  the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls ;  every  several  gate 
w^as  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street 
of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it 
were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  there- 
in :  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple 
of  it. 

2ii  And  the  city  had  no  need 
of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  in  it:  for  the  glory  of 
God  did  lighten  it,  and  the 
Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 

21  And  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  walk  in 
the  light  of  it :  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall 
not  be  shut  at  all  by  day  :  for 
there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the 
glory  and  honour  of  the  nations 
into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 


57 


enter  into  it  any  thing  that  de- 
fileth,  neither  ivliatsoever  work- 
eth  abomination,  or  makrth  a 
lie :  but  they  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAPTER   22. 

1  The  river  of  the  water  of  life.  2  The  tree  of 
life.  5  The  lic/ht  of  the  city  of  God  is  himself 
is  NoViing  may  be  added  to  the  word  of  God, 
nor  taken  therefrom. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure 
-i\.  river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street 
of  it,  and  on  either  side  of  the 
river,  n:as  there  the  tree  of  life, 
which  bare  twelve  7na7iner  of 
fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit 
every  month :  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  ivere  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse  :  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve  him: 

1  And  they  shall  see  his  face ; 
and  his  name  sliall  he  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun ;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light : 
and  they  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true: 
and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prophets  sent  his  angel  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  be  done, 

5 


ChrisVs  coming 


REVELATION,  22. 


and  eternity. 


7  Behold,  I  come  quickly  : 
blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down 
to  w^orship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which  shewed  me  these 
things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy 
fellowservant,  and  of  thy  bre- 
thren the  prophets,  and  of  them 
w^hich  keep  the  sayings  of  this 
book :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book :  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him 
be  unjust  still :  and  he  wdiich  is 
filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still : 
and  he  that  is  righteous,  let 
him  be  righteous  still :  and.  he 
that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy 
still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quick- 
ly ;  and  my  reward  is  Avith  me, 
to  give  every  man  according  as 
his  work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first 
and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  aro  they,  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life. 


and  may  enter  in  through  the 
gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and.  whoremongers, 
and  murderers,  and  idolaters, 
and  whosoever  loveth  and  mak- 
eth  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things 
in  the  churches.  I  am  the  root 
and  the  offspring  of  David,  and 
the  bright  and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say.  Come.  And  let  him  Jhat 
heareth  say,  Come.  And  let 
him  that  is  athirst  come.  And 
whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man 
that  li^areth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  thisbook.  If  any  man 
shall  add  unto  these  things,  God 
shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues 
that  are  written  in  this  l30ok : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  Avords  of  the 
book  of  this  prophecy,  God 
shall  take  away  his  part  out  of 
the  book  of  life,  and  out  of  the 
holy  city,  and  from  the  things 
which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith.  Surely  I  come 
quickly.  Amen.  Even  so, 
come.  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 


THE  END. 


most  part  by  man's  contact  with  man  ? 
I  It  is  doubtful  if  we  can  compl)^  with  our  reader's  re- 
quest—doubtful, probably,  if  our  readers  as  a  whole 
[would  want  us  to  publish  such  a  series  of  articles  as  she 
suggests.  But  even  it  n-  "d,  th^  net  result  would  be 
but  a  collection  of  se-mons,  and  pr  ached  from  the 
same  text.  You  will  nid  that  text  m  j^latthew  seventh 
clia£ter,  twelfth^ve^  sc.  And  you  will  f  nd  there  al^Th? 
answer  to  our  reaBel-'s  desire  for  a  relig;on  that  will  stand 
the  test  of  daily  use,  in  the  home  and  out  in  the  world. 


When  the  End  Comes 

Christopher  Morley,  whose  mission  in  life 

seems  to  be  to  make  the  world  happier  and 

pleasanter   because  he  is   in   it,   knows   how 

to   ask   questions   that   cut   straight   through 

to  the  heart  of  things.     Take  his  little  poem 

which  runs  like  this : 

Why  do  men  speak  with  bated  breath 
Of  this  strange  truce  that  they  call  Death  ? 
Death  is  not  Life's  antithesis, 
It  may  be  but  an  armistice. 
What  is  Death's  analogue  on  earth? 
It  is  not  Life,  but  rather  Birth. 
Men  fear  not  to  be  born ;  then  why 
Should  they  be  so  alarmed  to  die? 

■  No  one  knows  what  follows  this  life. 
Perhaps  then  '  will  come  the  greatest  and 
most  delightful  adventures  of  all.  All  we 
can  do  is  to  make  the  most  of  our  oppor- 
tunities in  this  world.  If  we  live  each  day 
up  to  the  limit  of  our  usefulness,  if  we  make 
service  to  others  our  goal,  if  we  give  as 
much  time  and  thought  to  the  making  of 
friends  as  we  do  to  the  making  of  money — 
we  won't  have  to  worry  about  what  follows 
what  we  have  been  in  the  habit  of  calling 
death. 


'^975 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


"■A      &«.:«■•■   .-■■'-■".»■.■•:'.•■.-'»'•""■■ 


'     .  -'     •'  !-'■, 


:::,\:,  •:■:■- :;:,;; „;:^p||^€ 


, ''  ■■     ''''  'v, "''■''.   '  -■''   '  '■' ''' 


:'•■•. >-l 


.'.;■:'..       •' 


■■■<',.  ■■ . 

'.-'(■..(    \' 


